Skip to main content

Full text of "The Cluff family journal"

See other formats

Gift of 

Ruth C. Mel drum 




3 1197 22906 3778 


Brigham Young University 

Americana Collection 




^ipi, e. yj^M^u^^ 



Published by the 


And Devoted to the 
Interests of 




Cluff, David, Sen., and Mother, ], 17, 32, 49, 66, 82. 98, 113, 130, 145, 161. 

177, 194, 219, 243, 266 

" Lavina Sweet 6,21, 36 

Cluff, David, Jr 25,41,54,71,269, 290 

" Sarah Ann Fleming 332, 378 

" Annis Hulda Elmer 380 

" Olive Hill 381 

Cluff, Moses 57,73,84,102, 371 

" Rebecca Langraan 334 

" Ann Bond 382 

Cluff, Benjamin 75, 86, 115, 131. 148, 163, 181, 198, 221 

" Mary E. Foster 335 

" Eliza A.Foster 383 

Cluff, William W. 89,104,119,133,151,165,183,200,225,245,271,291,314,362 

" Ann Whipple 349, 386 

Cluff, Joseph 109, 122, 136, 163, 171, 185, 205, 233, 250, 372 

" Phebe E. Bunnell 350 

Cluff, Harvey H., 138, 155, 169, 186, 208, 230, 251, 275, 297, 317, 338,365 

" Margaret A. Foster 352 

" Emily G. Till 387 

Cluff, Samuels 158,173,214,286,260, 325, 374 

" Frances Worsley 353 

Cluff, Hyrum 237,261,284, 309 

Mary E. Worsley 355 

Cluff. Henry 240,263,286,310,327,347, 375 

" Kezia E. Russel 357 

Cluff, AlfredlE. A 328, 348 

Jane Foster 359 

Cluff, Orson 330, 375 

Hattie Bean 389 

Cluff, Jerry 331, 377 

" Lydia Snow 361 

An Appeal to the Cluffs 213 

An Address to the Cluffs 389 

A Circular Letter 392 

Correspondence 46, 61, 111, 124, 142, 175 

Corrections ,. 312 

Clough, Benjamin 58 

Births , 176, 192,288,337, 361 

Deaths 93. 144, 287 

Editorials 8, 28, 45, 60. 78, 141, 160, 174, 265. 289, 336 

Genealogy 16, 31, 48, 63, 79, 94, 112, 128, 191, 216, S^a 

Incidents 12, 30, 62, 79. 160 

Marriages 93, 144, 217, 313, 337 

Meetings 48 

Notes ano Personal 10, 29, 94, 14i, 160, 176, 192 217, 313, 337, 861 

Poetry 15, 16,46, 127 

Signs of the Times 217 

Visions 128 


The work of compiling the history of Father David Cluff and his de- 
scendants was given into the hands of a committee of three chosen at the 
Cluff Family Reunion, held in the Pleasant View Ward meetinghouse, 1894, 
but no steps were taken by the committee, which was composed of Harvey 
H.,son of Father Cluff and two grandsons, Benjamin, Jr., and Thad. H. Cluff, 
until in 1899. In that year, June 20th being the 104th birthday of our hon- 
ored sire, the first number was published. Matter or data to work upon 
at the time, seemed hidden in obscurity.. The only written information of 
Father Cluff's life and names of his progenitors back to Zacheus Glough, 
covered two small puges written by Harvey H. at his father's dictation, 
previous to his departure for Arizona. At that time, Father Cluff impres- 
sively enjoined upon his son Harvey H. to write his history. Missionary 
calls prevented the accomplishment of the task for many years. However 
imperfect this volume may appear, or what errors it may contain, the editors 
congratulate the Cluffs, as well as themselves, upon a volume so complete, 
considering the crude matter at their command when the work was com- 

During the last five years, we were greatly concerned over the loss 
of links in the chain of descent from Father back to John Clough, who 
came from Europe in 163.5 in the ship Elizabeth, but through the perse- 
verance of Miss Eva E. Bunker, a cousin, of Durham, New Hampshire, dur- 
ing five years past, the editors are furnished information by which the gen- 
ealogical chain is complete as given on the last page of this volume. 

For the want of photos and data, the mother of Jerry and second 
wives of Samuel S. and Orson do not appear in this Volume, much to the 
regret of the editors, as they were very anxious to have the volume com- 
plete in that particular. 



Cluff Family Journal 

Vol. I. 

JUNE 20, 1899. 

No. I, 


Daviu Cluff. Sen. 

David Cluff, senior, the .subject of this history, was born 
June 2<ith, l?'.»o, in Nottingham, Rockingham County, New 
Hampshire, United States of America. 

David was the son of William and Susannah Runnels Cluff, 
having descended from an illustrious line of ancestry, noted for 
their longevity, who came to America with the first New England 
colonists, and were therefore pioneers in the wilds of the New 
World. Statesmen, legislators, mi itary and civil officers came 


from this family. From William and Susannah Runnels Cluff 
there was an issue of four sons and four daughters. 

In tracing the descent of David dull:', this sketch begins 
with Zachius Cluff, who was a native of New Hampshire and a 
blacksmith bj' trade. He enlisted in the American army and 
served under General George Washington, and was promoted 
to the rank of colonTgl durirg the Revolutionary struggles for 
independence, and afterwards served as a member of the town 
council. He was the father cf five sons and one daughter. The 
following are their names: Xathaniel, .John, David, Benjamin, 
William and Abigal. Zachius Clnff died iii X^^jJ am psh i re at 
the age of 84 years. His wife, a Miss Lov^j^veu fifteen years 
after him, and died at the same place at the age of !Hj years. 

David Cluff, the subject of this history, is the son of William. 
AVilliam married the eldest daughter of Job (3) Runnels and 
Sarah Ellison, born July 4tl'., 1773. The children of William 
and Sarah Ellison Cluff are: Salley, David, Benjamin, Jerry, 
Susannah, William (1), William (2), Betsey and Lucinda. Jerry 
and Susannah died at Durham while young. William (1) died 
in infancy. Betsey married John Fogg and died in 1860. William 
(2) died at sea of smallpox. Lucinda died September 9th, 1852. 

In the year 180-1 William, the father of David, moved into 
Canada, in that part known as Canada East. Here the young 
family endured untold privation in the wilds of that then un- 
settled country. After passing through the hardships for 
twenty-two years consequent upon trying to convert a wilderness 
into fruitful fields, the family returned to New Hampshire, 
where the father, William, died at the age of 83 years. 

At the breaking out of. the war of 1812 between England 
and the United States, David Cluff left his parents in Canada 
and returned to New Hampshire where he joined a regiment, 
and for two years served his country. When the war closed he 
was mustered out with honor, and soon after joined his father in 

Father David Cluff, at the age of twenty-nine years, married 
Betsey or Elizabeth Hall, daughter of Moses and Lucy Hall of 
Canada. From this marriage there was an issue of twelve chil- 
dren, one daughter and eleven sons. Lavina, the oldest, was 
born at Shipton, Canada, October 17th, 1824. David was born 
July 29th, 182G, at Durham, New Hampshire. Moses was born 
at Durham, New Hampshire. February 11th, 1828. Benjamin 
was born in Durham, New Hampshire, March 20, 1830; William 
Wallace, March 8th, 1832, in Willoughby, Ohio; Joseph, in Wil- 
loughby, Ohio, January llth, 1834; Harvey Harris, born in 
Kirtland, Ohio, January 9th, 1836; Samuel S., in Kirtland, 
Ohio, September 27th, 1837; Hyrum, in Nauvoo, Illinois, April 



I'.Hh, 1841; Henry, in Nauvoo, Illinois, February loth, 1843; 
Alfred, in Xauvoo, Illinois, November 1st, 1844; Orson, at Pisgah. 
Iowa, August , 1847. 

After Father Clutf returned to New Hampshire from 
Canada he followed his trade as shipbuilder at the Durham 
wharf, and about the year 1830 he became interested in Mormon- 
ism, which at that time was creating considerable excite'ment 
throughout the Eastern States. On his way to Ohio, while 
traveling through Xew York State, he met Mr. Martin Harris on a 
canal boat. Mr. Harris was then on his first mission, sent out 
by the Prophet Joseph Smith, who had just founded the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. This meeting of an 
anxious seeker after truth, with Mr. Harris, one of the witnesses 
of the Book of Mormon, was, indeed, a capital event in the life of 
David Cluff. He was not only searching after Scriptural truths, 
but he had become intensely interested in the history of the 
aboriginal inhabitants of America. For be it known that young 
David had for some time previous to this, studied such accounts 
of the discoveries of the antiquities of the western world as came 
in his possession which so wrought up his desires, that when he 
had his interview with Martin Harris on the canal boat, and the 
Book of Mormon history of the ancient inhabitants was briefiy 
explained to him, he was carried away from the dogmas of re- 
ligious denominations, then extant, and became a ready convert 
to the doctrines taught by the young Prophet. His connection 
with the Church by baptism soon followed, and his love for 
truth continued through life, so that his last days were marked 
with the same faith and integrity to the Church and Priesthood, 
that inspired him in the days of his conversion. Not content 
with the recital alone of Martin Harris, he wended his way t*" 
Kirtland, wliere the (rreat Prophet was holding meetings, ard 
there he became more deeply interested in the divine story from 
the Prophet's own lip. 

In 1831 Father Clutf and family moved from New Hamp 
shire to Ohio. He become a workman on the Kirtland 
temple, in which, when finished, he received many blessings. 
On reaching Ohio the family located at a place called 
Willoughby, in Geauga County, but now known as Lake County, 
being about three miles from the town of Kirtland, where the 
few disciples to the doctrines of the Prophet Joseph Smith, 
commenced gathering, and erected the first temple in modern 

In the year 18:57, David Cluff was called on a mission to 
Canada and the Eastern States. This mission was of short dura- 
tion, for in 183.sheleft Kirtland with his family with the intention 
of going to Jackson Coum v, Mis-onri. where the Saints were gather- 


hering; but when he arrived at Springfield, Illinois, all the mem- 
bers of the family except the father and the eldest son, David, were 
prostrated with the chills and fever. This prevented their 
further journey westward for a time. By being thus impeded in 
their progress, they escaped the persecution and final expulsion of 
the Saints from the State of Missouri. The almost universal 
feeling throughout the land was to exterminate the Mormons; 
which led men to act more like demons than like human beings 
or Christians. Christian ministers and divines participated in, 
and were, in many instances, the main instigators of the perse- 
cutions. Not only the men of the Mormon Church suffered and 
were slain, but the women and children were cruelly murdered, 
and the whole people driven from the State at the point of the 
bayonet. The petitions of the Saints to the President of the 
United States and the (lovernor of the State of Missouri were 
unheeded, and the only sympathy shown, if indeed it can be con- 
strued as sympathy, was expressed in these words: "■ Your cause 
is just but we ran do iiothmg for you.''^ AVhat a commentary upon 
the executive power and authority of the President of the great 
nation! Contemplate, ye (christians, the slaughter of men, 
women and children ; the burning of homes and destruction of 
farms, in a land of "Freedom and Liberty," and a boasted civil- 
ization, and that too of a people who were loyal to the Constitu- 
tion and laws of their country. 

There was no law of the land which the Mormon people 
were breaking, and therefore their persecutors resorted to savage 
practices. Driven out of the State of Missouri, the people, like 
the honey bee, settled down in increased strength at a place in 
!"he State of Illinois called Commerce, situated on the east bank 
o the Mississippi. The gentle rise of the country extending 
ba.k from the river until it reached the prairie plains beyond, 
gave this location a most magnificent appearance. The country, 
hr>wever, was at first very unhealthy, but as the city grew, and 
sanitary regulations were adopted, the unhealthiness greatly 
diminished, until Nauvoo, as the city was called, became desir- 
able in every respect. Witli its majestic temple glistening in the 
sun, coupled with its other interesting features, Xauvoo became 
a wonderful attraction to visitors and passengers on river steam- 
ers as they plied up and doAvn the great "Father of Waters." 

TheCluff family and early settlers at this new gatliering place, 
were all strickeii with the chills and fever, but tlio pioneer spirit 
and unwavering faith of the parents was never dannted, nor was 
the perseverance of the refugees who had been driven so recently 
from Missouri ever slackened. Farms extending for miles back of 
the city were opened, lumber was rafted down the river from the 
pine forests above, roads were opened out into the country, com- 


mcree was established, friendly relationship built up with 
neighboring towns, though some distance away, and Nauvoo 
seemed destined to become a great trade center, and possibly the 
capital of the State. The grand and imposing temple standing 
on the bights above the city, became the admiration and pride of 
the Mormon people, and the delight of tourists. 

Notwithstanding the industry, frugality and sobriety of the 
Saints, the Spirit of persecution followed up their march of em- 
pire and soon the people of the State of Illinois were actuated 
by the same evil spirit that had led citizens of Missouri to un- 
toward acts of persecation and they, too, sought the expulsion 
of the Mormon people. 

^lany efforts were made to convict the Prophet .losepli Smith 
in the courts, and after repeated lawsuits had failed he was ruth- 
lessly thrown into Carthage jail, with a promise, however, that he 
should be protected. This promise of the Governor of the State 
of Illinois was not fulfilled, for, on the 27th of June, 1844, an 
armed mob, painted black, surrounded the jail and martyred the 
Prophet and his brother Ilyrum. The martyrdom of their leaders 
cast a gloom over the entire people of the Church. In fact, the 
Church was enwrapped in mourning. Following this sad event 
came the expulsion of the entire Mormon people from their beau- 
tiful city and temple. Wending their way across the great Mis- 
sissippi river, they cast their eyes back upon their homes and bid 
adieu to the city of Xauvoo, with all its beauty and attractions, 
to take up their abode beyond the bounds of civilization, rather 
than forsake theii' religion or deny their God. 

Crossing the Mississippi in an inclement season, the Cluffs — 
being the only family of that name in the Church — penetrated 
westward until we find them located at Mount Pisgah in central 
Iowa. Recruiting liere for a few years, they finally pushed on to 
Council Bluffs, and located on Mosquito Creek, where they re- 
mained until the year iMo(». At this last named place farms were 
opened and comfortable homes were built, and by energy and 
push and the blessings of God means were procured for an outfit 
to go to the Kocky Mountains. 

Those were times when every energy was put forth by old 
and young to prepare for the long journey. Wagons must be 
made, covers i)rovided, Ijedding procured and clothing made up. 
Provisions, for at least one year's supply, must be prepared. It 
became necessary to lay in a supply of tools for carpenter work 
and farming purposes Just at this time the excitement of the 
discovery of gold in California brought floods of emigrants 
through the section of country occupied by the Saints and gave 
tlu-m a good market for their large crop of products, and thus the 
Clutt's ])rocured an outfit for the long and toilsome journey to the 
liocky Mountains, which was begun in the early spring of 1850. 

(Continued in next number.) 



Layina Cluff, daughter of David and Betsey liall-Cluff, was 
born October 17th, A. D. IS-^-t, in the town of Shipton. Province 
of Canada. Lavina is the first of a family of twelve children. 
When she was but two months old her parents moved to Durham, 
in New Hampshire, where they resided for several years. Her 
parents being imbued with a spirit of pioneering, they traveled 
westward into the State of Ohio and settled for a season at, or 
near, Kirtland. Here Father and Mother Clutf became ac- 
quainted with the Prophet Joseph Smith, whose name was quite 
familiar among tlie thinly scattered pioneer people of that 
neighborhood, through statements made concerning the visita- 
tions of angels and the finding of gold plates in a certain hill 
Just over in the State of Xew York. 

This ancient history of an ancient pe/3ple, who once in- 
habited America — called the Book of Mormon, so interested 
Father and Mother Cluff that they became identified with the 
Mormon Church. The baptism of Lavina in her girlhood soon 
followed that of her parents. The subject of this biography 
remembers the temple built in Kirtland; which at that early 
day was considered a wonderful building. Her parents following 
the tide of migration of the Saints for the Gospel sake, took 
their departure westward; this time their faces were turned toward 
Jackson County, Missouri, to which place many were gathering. 
But on reaching Springfield, Hlinois, all the members of the 
family except two were prostrated with chills and fever, which 
necessitated some months' delay. 

The protracted stay at Springfield resulted in an escape from 
the persecutions inflicted upon the Saints in Jackson County. 
Recovering from sickness the family took up its line of march 
and went direct to Commerce, afterwards named Xauvoo, situ- 
ated on the east bank of the Mississippi river. But few families 
were there on the arrival of the Cluffs, in 184(t, although the 
Saints that were expelled from Missouri were wending their way 
thitherward in hopes of finding a resting ])lace in very deed. 
The Cluff family, therefore, may be recorded as pioneers to 

Among the many young men admirers of Lavina, George 
Hyrum Sweet seemed to be the idol of her heart, and in 1846 
they were united in marriage at the home of the bride's parents 
in Xauvoo. The bridegroom was the senior of Lavina only by 
a few months, both being born in the same year. 

AVhen the Saints were expelled from Nauvoo, the newly 
married couple moved west in company with the Cluffs, and with 


them settled at Mount Pisgah in tlie, then. Territory of Iowa, 
where their first cliild, George II., was born, January 7, 1S47. 
From Pisgah the family moved on and located at a })la('e called 
Mosquito Creek, about three miles from Council Bluffs, where the 
second child, Betsey A., was born, June 30, 18-lS, and died two 
years afterwards at the same place. From Mosquito Creek 
Lavina and her husband wended their way across the plains 
journeying to the Rocky Mountains-, where the Pioneers had 
founded another gathering place. 

Various were the experiences of the subject of this sketch 
during the year 1S5(), while crossing such a desert country. She 
and her husband arrived in Ttah about the :3rd of October, and 
after remaining a few days in Salt Lake City, they went south to 
Provo in c nipany with the Cluft' family. Here their third child, 
Mary A., was born in November, Avhile they were encamped in 
their wagons at the fort. Indian troubles liad been somewhat 
frequent in consequence of the weakness in numbers of the colo- 
nists, but when their numbers had augmented to a formidal)re 
force the red men were less inclined to wage war. As peace 
seemed to be permanently insured, the Sweet family located on a 
fine tract of land well adapted to the raising of fruits and vines, 
which is situated at the north-east corner of the present survey 
of Provo City proper. Here a house was built and an orchard 
planted out, which gave prospects of fruitful returns. The 
"Walker" and "Black Hawk" wars drove all outside residents 
into closer (juarters as a means of protection. Hyrum Sweet was 
called into service and bravely went out in defense of home, 
family and country. For further safety, a crude concrete wall 
twelve feet high was built around the city, a mile square. 

On December 11th, 1853, the fourth child, Minerva, was 
born, and died February 22nd, lS5<i. 

On December •24th, ISoO, Samuel 11. was born, and died in 

Hyrum .lames, the only surviving son, was born .June iTth, 
1855, and was married to Rosella, daughter of John Lee, of 
Heber City, in Wasatch County, I'tah, December, 1ST5. 

David, the seventh child, was born .luly 4th, ISC.^, and died 
in 1805. 

The eighth child, Benjamin, was born .luly iJlst, IStl'.t, and 
died August Idth, 1ST'.). 

The ninth, a daughter, Lavina, and the only daughter now 
living, was born March 3rd, ISilfj. She is married to Edward, 
son of David Bunnell. 

The tenth and last. child, Alfred, was born July 11th, ISC'.i, 
and died in infancy. 

Not having prospered very well in Provo, Hyrum Sweet and 


family moved to Center Ward, in I'rovo \'alley, near Heber City. 
Altliough llyrum was a very hardworking man, yet unfortunately 
he was never able to accumulate around him much means. He 
died at his home on the 15th day of May, IS'.i?, in his seventy- 
third year. He was the father of twenty-one children, ten of 
whom were Lavina's and eleven were Kmiline's. Emiline, his 
second wife, died November Tth, 18!)S. Lavina still survives, and 
enjoys remarkably good health. 


E.XECUTivE Committee: Editors: 

W. W. Cl.UFF, H. H. Cluff, H. H. Cluff, 

Benj. Cr.uFF, Jr. Benjamin Cluff-, Jr. 

The descendants of David Clutf, senior, are to be con- 
gratulated on the inauguration of the "Cluff Family Reunion" 
and the possibility of the publication of the history of Father 
Clutf and the biographies of each of his decendants, forming in 
time a very large and valuable book, as set forth in a circular 
letter of last April. 

Father Cluff's descendaiits are now so numerous that not one, 
perhaps, knows them all, hence the importance of the reunion of 
the family that we may become better acquainted with each 

Consider how valuable, also, a history of the first Cluffs wlio 
came to America with the colonists would be to us now. A 
history of the present Cluffs will be as valuable to their descen- 

It is desirable, therefore, that every one of the numerous 
descendants shall identify himself and herself with this work, 
and write his own biography; such as he desires to hand down to 
posterity. At the beginning of each sketch should appear a 
portrait of the person whose biography follows. 

The introduction into the Cluff families of a periodical which 
begins with this issue, entitled the Cluff Family Journal, 
is of such importance that but few, possibly none, can at present 
comprehend it. We feel to predict tiiat this work will eventually 
materialize into a history, embracing historical facts of the first 
families of Cloughs (as the name was originally spelled) who 
came to America possibly in the ship Elizabeth, about the year 
i(i35, ami thence down through the chain of descent to the 
present time. 


By research into records now extant in the New Enghind 
States, we find the C'loutrhs of America occupying prominent 
positions — such as statesmen, legishitors, military officers, and 
various officers in civil government. In narrating the history of 
David Clulf, senior, we shall observe simplicity of language, 
although we regard it as being beyond our ability to eulogize too 
highly the character of a man who has, in less than one hundred 
years, become the progenitor of more than six hundred descend- 
ants. The records or manuscript from which to collect the 
history of Father Cluff are very meagre indeed, and it will be 
necessary, therefore, to draw conclusions, in some instances, by 
comparison. We therefore invoke Divine aid in our effort to 
write the history of Father Clutf, that what we write may prove 
beneficial to the living and the dead who are interested in said 
history. We date the first issue of the C'luff Family Journal on 
the one hundred and fourth anniversary of Father Cluff's birth- 
day, June 20th, 189!). 

We would be pleased to have sent us a list of the names 
of a'l the members of the Clulf families, as we desire to mail a 
copy of the first issue of the Journal to every member that will 
be interested in reading it. Copies of subsequent issues, how- 
ever, will be mailed only to those who subscribe. The sub- 
scription price, $-2.00 per year, is vt^ry low, considering the fact 
that no advertisements are taken, and the paper must depend 
on subscriptions alone for support. 

As the editors give their time gratuitously, the expenses" 
will not be great. If, however, our wishes are realized in re- 
gard to the size and workmanship of the Journal, the yearly out- 
lay will perhaps reach three or four hundred dollars. All moneys 
received, whether from subscription or donation will be j)ut in 
the hands of the treasurer, HariA' Cluff, son of Samuel of Provo, 
and will be drawn out only on orders signed by the chairman of 
the executive committee. 

Of the present issue two hundred copies are jirinted, but the 
number of copies of subsequent issues will depend on the number 
of subscribers, and we, therefore, invite the members of the fam- 
ily to interest themselves and subscribe at once. 

We have mailed in some instances as high as five copies to 
one person with the request th:it the extra copies be kindly dis- 
tributed to those whose names we have not been able to obtain 
and have therefore mailed them none. 

We realize that it is unnecessary to urge members of the 
family to subscribe, for we believe that all are sufficiently inter- 
ested in the family genealogy and history, and in the present in- 
tellectual and spiritual up-building of the family to take at least 


one copy. We. earnestly trust that the paper will meet the ex- 
pectations of all. 

It is perhaps not too early to call attention to some points 
concerning the family organization. The present organization 
is temporary. It is sutticient, however, for our present needs, 
but in the near future, perha])s at the next regular meeting a 
more permanent organization should be made. A constitution 
and by-laws shouVd be drawn up, describing and prescribing the 
duties and qualifications of the officers, their term of office, the 
manner of voting for them, etc. Provisions sliould be made for 
the holding of annual meetings at such time and place as will 
Ix'st suit all concerned. 

The present executive committee is empowered to transact 
all business during the current year, and the Patriarch is em- 
])owered to call the next annual meeting to be held in Salt Lake 
('ity, during next A})ril confereiu'c, but no constitutional pro- 
visions luive yet been made on this subject. The matter is Well 
woi-th the consideration of all. 


[Under this headinpT it is desireil to bring before the readers of the Journal the 
names of aU the older members of the family, with a brief statement of where they 
live and what business they are engaged in. To this end we solicit correspondence from 
all interested. Please address Editors' Cluff Family. Journal, Provo, Utah.l 

At a meeting of as many representatives of the Cluff family 
as could conveniently come together last Conference — April 8th 
— it was decided to organize a Cluff Family Reunion, the object 
of which was to reunite the members of the family for mutual 
benefit. The organization, it was decided, is to be presided over 
by the Patriarch of the family, i.e., the oldest living male mem- 
ber who is at the same time a member of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints, assisted by an executive committee 
elected by the members of the family at their annual meetings. 

Benjamin Cluff, Sen., now living in Thatcher, Graham Co., 
Arizona, was acknowledged as Patriarch, and sustained as such, 
while W. W. Cluff, president of Summit Stake, H. H. Cluff, 
presi IcN^t of the Hawaiian colony at losepa, Tooele county, Utah, 
and Ben^'amin Cluff, Jr., president of the Brigham Young Aca- 
demy at Provo, were chosen as executive the committee until the 
next annual election. 

It was further decided to publish the Family Journal, the 
object of which is to unify the interests of the family, and to 


place ill an accessible form the history and biographical sketches 
■of its members, and to print such other matter as may be of in- 
terest to the family. 

To accomplish this object the Journal must have the hearty 
support of all. 

David, the oldest son, is the only child of Father Cluff, not 
now living. He died at Guaymas, Old Mexico, of yellow fever. 

Moses Cluff, the second son of Grandpa, is father of the 
largest family among the Cluffs. He lives in Smithville, Graham 
Co., Arizona. His biographical sketch will follow that of David 

Benjamin Cluff, Sen., lives in Thatcher, Graham Co., Ari- 
zona, and is senior member of the High Council of St. Joseph 

Joseph Cluff lives in Central, Graham Co., Arizona. Brother, 
Joseph enjoys the distinction of being better acquainted with the 
Book of Mormon than any other member of the family. 

Samuel S. Cluff still lives in Provo. He is engaged princi- 
pally in farming and fruit-raising. 

Hyrum Cluff is also a resident of Provo, and is in the under- 
taker's business. 

Henry Cluff' retains the old Cluff ranch above Heber City, 
and is making a success of the enterprise. 

Alfred Cluff is in Central, Graham Co., Arizona, and follows 
farming and fruit-raising for a living. 

Orson Cluff lives in Old Mexico; his exact address is not at 
present known to the editors. 

Jerry Cluff lives in Provo, and is a plasterer by trade. 

Mrs. ^lary E. Cluff, wife of Benjamin, of Thatcher, Arizona, 
is visiting her children at Provo and Centre Creek, t^is summer. 

William AYallace, son of President W. W. Cluff", is tnivel- 
ing agent for the Salt Lake Hardware Company. 

David Foster, son of Benjamin Cluff", Sen., has ac^-epted a 
position as teacher of the seventh grade in the Brigham Young 

Before the Journal reaches its readers. Miss Follie, daughter 
of President W. W. Cluff. will have been married to Lawrence 
Eldredge, of Coalville. The happy event will take place on 
June -I'.Wd. We take this opportunity of wishing the young 
couple a long and prosperous married life. 


Corporal Bert Boshard, at present a volunteer in the Phil- 
ippines, is a grandson of David Clulf, Jr. 

The biographical sketches of David, Jr., Moses and Benja- 
min, Sen., will appear in order. The manuscript for these should 
be forwarded to the editors as early as possible, not later than 
August ;30th next. \) ill the parties interested please see to this? 

We would also be pleased to receive notes and personals from 
different members of the family, also letters from the children; 
and we ask the younger members not to hesitate to write because 
they tliink they cannot write good enough. The editors will re- 
vise and arrange all communications. It is by practice that one 
learns. Address all notes and personals to Editors Cluff Family 
Journal, Provo, I'tah. 


H. If. (luff. 

"Praying to death" {Ai/ddtia) is one of the chief supersti- 
tions of the Hawaiian people, and as it was attempted to be 
practiced upon me during my presidency over that mission, I 
will give the incident. Of course 1 did not succumb to the 
wishes of the old priest. 

I leased a piece of swampy rush land to a Chinaman for the 
purpose of growing rice. Within this fifty-acre tract was 
a loi, so called by the natives, which consists of a small spot 
of ground formerly cultivated in Kalo — a root from which poi is 

This loi in question belonged to the Konohiki — landlord — 
but was claimed by two native women, who were sisters. 

When the Chinaman commenced work on this particular 
piece of land, the native women, with many of their friends, 
came upon the spot and drove away the little Mongolians who 
retired from the field in great confusion, although they outnum- 
bered the natives. This warfare of words occurred one day 
while I was in the city of Honolulu. On my return the follow- 
ing day the Chinaman, lessee, and our local attorney, Kupau, 
Esq., called upon me to know what was best to do in order that 
the work of cultivation might go on, for evidently the native 
women were masters of the situation. 

Occupying the position of president of the mission I did not 
desire to institute a lawsuit and prosecute a case against natives, 
and especially against woMien, although I was satisfied that they 
had no just claim to the land. My study therefore was to hold 
the "fort" and let them prosecute if they desired to incur the 


expense. I therefore instructed Attorney Ku])au, who had 
especial charge of native horses running upon the Konohiki land 
and collecting pasturage fees, to take twenty Chinamen and go 
to the land in question and put five laborers at each of the four 
corners of the land and start them to work with instructions that 
if the natives came in such force as to drive the Chinamen from 
a corner and then went to the second corner and tried to drive 
them from there, the first ones were to return to their corner and 
resume work, and thus keep intact the position on each corner of 
the land as long as the natives sought their ejectment. 
This project worked like a charm, for after a few hours of an 
effort to banish again the Mongolains, during which time the air 
was full of loud words, shouts, imprecations and wailing, the 
natives retired leaving the lawyer and Chinamen victorious. 

The two sisters rode to Honolulu and secured the services of 
Attorney Hartwell, who instituted a lawsuit against me as 
Konohiki or agent, for ejectment. I became a defender instead 
of prosecutor, the very object I had in view, if lawing had to be 
resorted to. The case was now in court, attorneys on both sides 

Some weeks before the case came off tho complainant 
secured in addition to the services of an attorney, an old 
Kahunapule, or priest, but more properly what the Indian would 
call, "a medicine man." The object of calling this priest 
to aid in the suit was to pray away the power of life of the 
"white man," and thereby secure victory in the premises. 

For three weeks the old priest was offering up, as sacrifices, 
black pigs and black chickens, as often as the complainants 
would furnish them, going through with his incantations, 
prayers and singing until a late hour at night. 

It was a time of feasting for the Kahunapule, aiul doubtless, 
great rejoicing while he picked the teuder meat from the young 
bones of the pigs and chickens. The day of trial arrived, and 
on my way to the court I was met by these two native women, 
complainants, in the street of Honolulu, who accosted me with 
marked and unbounded expressions of Aloha ^ and by gently 
stroking me down, one at each hand, from my shoulders to my 
wrists, saying in their own language, "We have great love and 
respect for you, but for the Kanaka attorney, Kupau, we hate 
him, he is a bad man." I protested, and called them both hypo- 
crites and pushed them from me. 

I was puzzled to understaiul this outburst of kindness and 
not until after the trial was over did I learn anything of the pro- 
ceedings of the old priest, aiul that the two women were carrying 
out the last instructions of their master, when they met me in 
the street, but their mesmaric operations failed to work. 


1 proceeded on my way to court innocent and unsuspecting- 
as to any priestly plot to interfere in the trial. The trial pro- 
ceeded in the usual way, and nothing especially startling oc- 
curred in court unless we mention that the husband of one of 
the women, a witness for the prosecution, testified, apparently 
against his will and intention, entirely in favor of the defense. 
The evidence was all in on both sides, and the attorneys' plead- 
ings or arguments finished and the case submitted to the jury at 
the close of the judge's instructions. 

During the progress of the trial and while the jury were out 
two hours, I was an object of deep concern by some fifteen 
native members of the Church, who had taken positions in the 
hall-way, in plain view of the judge and myself. I sat at a 
table in the center of the court room immediately in front of his 
honor. Judge Allen. These friends of mine, men and women, 
were fully posted as to the operations of the priest, buthad^kept 
them a profound secret from me, hence the earnest watchful- 
ness, which they exhibited, that, perchance, they might discover 
some faltering, or more consistent with their faith, see and wit- the defeat of the other party. Wiiat increased their interest 
more than anything else was the thoughtful moods and station- 
ary position at the table which I maintained during the two 
hours the jury was out, notwithstanding the frequent efforts of 
the marshal to induce me to take lunch with him in an adjoining 
room. "Xow," said they, "President C'lutt'is praying to his God 
for success, and the old priest has been sacrificing and praying to 
his god for his defeat, and we will watch the final result." At the 
end of two hours the jury entered the court room and announced 
their verdict in my favor. 

Then followed a scene of wailing and lamentations on the side 
of the defeated complainants, as they took their departure direct 
to their Kahunapule. On the other side the natives who were in 
sympathy with me, and who had been intently watch'ing the pro- 
ceedings, gathered around me with their faces fairly beaming with 
liglit, and in the warmest manner possible shook my hand and 
said, "Your prayers prevailed above those of the Kahunapule." 
Then followed a recital, by them, of the operation of the two 
women and the old priest for the three weeks previous. The re- 
sults of this trial as to the good it accomplished, was an increase 
of faith in God and confidence in their leaders. It also was a 
cause of renewed strength, to me, in my operations among tliem, 
for these same people who had instigated tlie lawsuit, had given 
my predecessors more or less trouble over other parcels of 
Konohiki land. 



Emily G. Cluff, 

There are tunes that fit to the player's lyre, 

As airs seem born for the leaf-stringed trees; 
There are themes that thrill to the poet's fire 

As a flame leaps high on the desert breeze. 
Of all the themes that the world has knowr— 

To make the souls of their children aspire, 

Of faith, toil, sacrifice— none are higher 
Than this tale that our parents have made their own. 

It had its source in a faith whose test 

Outrivals those idylls of orient lore,— 
Mohammed's great mission, the Buddh's great quest— 

This glad message Martin Harris to Father bore; — 
Of a vision won by a boy's simple prayer— 

A wondrous tale by Moroni foretold— 

Of Cumorah's hill with its plates of gold, — 
This inspired our parents to do and to dare. 

And from faith's strange foundation a slender stream 

Ran out, till it grew to a rolling flood. 
Thousands were thrilled by Joseph Smith's theme. 

Many signing their faith with a seal of blood. 
Till at last, to the hosts of his gathered flock, 

A final edict of exile came; 
The Saints the unknown west should claim. 

And find refuge in the valley's sheltering rock. 

They left their homes at a stern fate's need 
And turned their steps to the setting sun, 

Where freedom sought for a faith-held creed 
In the untrodden wilderness might be won. 

But terrors dwelt in the desert's hush- 
Treacherous Indians' ambuscade. 

The herded buffaloes' tempest rush, 
The prairie's tire and famine's raid. 

The line of their weary wagon's tread. 

Haunted with hardships, for unused feet. 
Privations, piercings with sun and sleet. 

Was sown with graves of the wayside dead. 
With rapture let the children be told— 

Father's family, like Jacob's of old. 
Arrived in the Valley all safe and secure. 

And near the fair lake of Utah a home did procure. 

Half a century has passed sincj then— 

Lavina is aged; the Boys, gray-bearded m^n: 
Our Parents have gone to-receive their rewarJ- 

But still in Zion's land, fair and broad, 
Twelve sons and one daughter stand, 

Blessed by their children, a namerous band. 
We'll unitedly honor that noble pair. 

By keepin;^; the Clofl name unsullied and fair. 


In the genalogy of the Clough family we have an unbroken 
chain of descent from Zachius, who was born about 1730, to the 
present. From Zachius extending back we are not, at present, 
able to show clearly the connection. AVe shall, however, endeavor 
to deripher it out and liave it apj^ear at some future time in this 

Zachius Clough, born about 173(), married a Miss Love about 
1T52. There were born unto them six children, as follows: 
Xatlianiel, born 1754; John, born 1756; David, born 1758; Ben- 
jamin, born 17»i(»;- William, born 1702; Abigail, born 1704. 
Xathaniel at about the age of twenty-two years, married Abigail 
Perkins, from whom there was no issue. We have no data of the 
marriages of John or David. Benjamin married Elizabeth Ma- 
goon, to whom were born two girls, Louisa Victoria and Susan 
Almyra. William married Susannah Runels about 1784, to whom 
there were born ni7ie children, as follows: Salley, born about I7lt3; 
David, born June 2(ith, 17!)5; lienjamin, born about 1798; Jerry, 
born March 21st, 1801; Susannah, born about 1800 ; Betsey, born 
18o:i; William (1), born about 1812, died in infancy; William (2), 
born 1813, died at sea; Lucinda, born about 1810. 

Salley was unmarried, but lived to a good old age, and died 
in Durham, New Hampshire. 

David married Elizabeth or Bstsey Hall in 1824, to whom 
were born twelve c-hildren, :is follows: Lavina, born October 17th, 
1824; David, born July 2(ith, 182(i; Moses, born February 11th, 
1S28; lienjamin, born March 20tli, 1830; William, W., born 
March Sth, is:52 ;Joseph, born June 11th, 1834; Harvey H., born 
January '.Hh, ]S3(;; Samuel S., born September 27th, 1837; 
Hyriim, l)orn April lUth, 1S41; Henry, born February 15th, 1843; 
Alfred, born November 1st, 1844; Orson, born August, 1847. 
David also mari'ied a second wife, Miss Hannah Chapman, by 
whom was born one son, Jerry, who, however, was brought up by 
Mother ( hirt". 


Do not tell me of to-morrow: 

There is much to do to-rtay 
That can never be accomplished 

If we throw the hours away! 
Every moment has its duty: 

Who the future can foretell'' 
Then. wl\y put off till to-morrow 

What to-dav can do as well?— 


Cluff Family Journal. 

Vol. L 

SEPTEMBER 20, 1899. 

No. 2. 



MulHKK Cl.L'FF. 

Before proceeding furtlier in the history of Father Cluff, 
and especially before we describe the journey across the plains, 
we must introduce more prominently one of the grandest women 
of her time, one whose life has been so completely interwoven 
with that of Father Clutf that his history would not be com- 
plete without special reference to her life and labors. Mother 
Cluff was always by her husband's side, except when he was 
away from home on brief missionary service, and then she was 
not only a wife and a mother, valiantly performing household 


duties, but a husbandman of marked ability in the support of 
the family and the management of farm duties. The regularity 
with which she gave birth to her children was marvelous, and 
when we consider the management of them, the performing of 
all secular duties with no outside help, devolved upon her, and 
that with her own hands she did the cooking, washing, spinning 
and weaving from the raw material of flax and wool, clothing 
for her entire family, we can appreciate somewhat her strength 
and ability. When journeying, as was frequently the case, her 
knitting-needles were always going, when walking or riding in 
the wagon, and thus the family was provided with almost their 
entire supply of stockings. How inadequate is eulogy as com- 
monly used when speaking of the worth of such a mother! 

She gave birth to twelve children in twenty-three years, 
rearing every one of them to womanhood and manhood, the 
youngest being thirty-four years old at her death in 1881. ^Ul 
but the oldest son, David, still lives. During the sickness of the 
children with chills and fever, measels and such other complaints 
as are usual among children, while traveling or when temporar- 
ily located for recruiting purposes. Mother Cluff personally 
cared for them, and never but in one instance was the service of 
a doctor required; this was when her son Harvey H. dislocarted 
the elbow of his left arm at Council Bluffs when he was quite 

During her twelve times of confinement, though she had a 
midwife, no nurse was ever called to wait upon her. The 
reader may from this form some idea of the will power in the 
make-up of such a mother. 

There is one instance, however, so far as we are able to dis- 
cover, when Mother Cluff's firmness, will power and resolution 
were unexpectedly brought to a test, the sequel of which proved 
an additional strength to her in her after efforts to combat 
against the realities of life. This test occurred on the arrival of 
the family at the north bank of the Provo river in It was 
on the 8th of October of that year that the family camped oppo- 
site the "Old Fort," which was still standing, although the few 
settlers were just preparing to remove to the new fort being built 
at the northwest corner of the present city proper of Provo. In 
the evening after supper was over Mother Cluff sat down on a 
wagon tongue, for the purpose of resting her weary limbs. The 
children were playing around the camp fire as they were in the 
habit of doing while crossing the plains. Mother Cluff was not, 
however, in a mood to join in the sports. Her thoughts were of 
another sort. The despondency which for the first time crept 
unsusj)ectingly over hei- mind, tiually broke forth in this lan- 
guage, ''So, this is Provo, where we have r^ome to make our 


future home. The outlook is dreary, the future is not very 
bright." Her son Benjamin, who was near by, replied, "Mother, 
remember the old adage, the darkest hour is just before the 
dawn of day." To thi« gentle reproof Mother Clutf answered, 
"Yes, my son, we will hope for the best and put our trust in the 
Lord who has never failed us." 

Another incident worthy of note in Mother Cluif's life is re- 
lated by Mrs. Emily G. Cluff, showing her great firmness and. in- 
tegrity: "Father and Mother Clutf, as they were atfectionately 
called by their numerous sons and daughters-in-law, were, as 
their portraits show, a comfortable, healthy and old-fashioned 
couple, thrifty, frugal and independent. Father was eighty-three 
and mother seventy-three when I first met them. Their son, 
Harvey, and his wife, Margaret, took me to their old home in 
Provo City, and introduced me to them. Their quaint sayings 
and set American habits possessed quite a charm for me. The 
incident which I allude to occurred in 1877, while 1 was at their 
home. Father and Mother Cluff were preparing to go as pioneers 
into the Territory of Arizona. All of their children and rela- 
tives were pleading against their going, but as in former years, so 
now, when the pioneer spirit took hold of Father Clutf nothing 
would deter him from his resolve. When every effort seemed 
fruitless her son Harvey, who was interesting himself about the 
house in their preparation to go, said: 'Mother, if father is de- 
termined to go, you stay here with us, and father will soon get 
tired of Arizona and come back.' Mother Cluff stood by the 
table with one arm resting on it, and putting her foot firmly down 
on the floor, her keen, blue eyes sparkjing and looking straight at 
her son, she said: 'Harvey, when I married your father I promised 
ta live with him until death should us part, and / am going 
to do it. Where he goes I go too.'' This little speech, and the 
way in which it was spoken, brought tears to our eyes." 

Pioneer life seems to inculcate a fearlessness and daring that 
prepares men and women to brave and endure hardship, which 
may be regarded as a necessary qualification and experience to 
begin the ushering in of civilization on advanced ideas of science. 
These are as necessary on the lines of progress, as it is for the 
gardener and horticulturist to make fruit and flowers grow where 
before only a wilderness existed. The pioneer life of Father and 
Mother Cluff in Canada, Xew Hampshire, Ohio, Hlinois, Iowa, 
Utah, and lastly, in Arizona, prepared them step by step to meet 
heroically and surmount bravely all of the trials that crossed 
their path. It gave to mother strength and firmness which en- 
abled her to resist encroachments upon her rights, and maintain 
the dignity of her sex and the character necessary in rearing and 
educating a large family. 


An incident illustrating her characteristic in the preservation 
of her household, occurred in Xauvoo, soon after the martyrdom 
of Joseph and Hyrum Smith. The mobs were continually per- 
petrating outrages upon the people, not being content with shed- 
ding the blood of two of the most noble men of the nation, but 
they burned farm crops and destroyed the habitations of the 
people in surrounding settlements, and threatened the invasion 
of 3s"auvoo, which necessitated the military duty of every able 
bodied man. Her husband was on a mission in the Eastern 
States at the time, and Mother Cluff was left to provide for a 
family of eleven. She only had one-half of a barrel of flour in 
the house, and when that was gone she did not know where more 
would come from. Commissary officers of the Xauvoo Legion 
in foraging for supplies for the men who were on duty, which was 
proper enough, came to the house and requested Mother Cluff to 
give up the half barrel of flour. She told the officers that she 
had a large family of small children and it would be impossible 
to let them have it all. The officers replied that they muxt 
have all. She generously offered them half of it. At 
this the officers said: "No, madam, we will be compelled 
to take all you have in the barrel," and they sudden- 
ly made a start toward the pantry door. As quick as 
thought Mother Cluft' rushed to the door and drawing herself up 
in the attitude of defiance, feeling indignant at such unmanly 
officers, she said: "Gentlemen, you cannot take that flour out 
of this house unless you do it over my dead body." The awe 
stricken officers allowed the flour to remain. Stephen Perry, one 
of the officers alluded to above, became a great friend of the 
family, and often visited us at Provq. He always referred in a 
jocular manner to this little episode, and said: "Not a man liv- 
ing would have dared to enter that pantry." 

During the vicissitudes of the journey of life from now on, 
it will be ecjually necessary and important to weave Mother Cluff's 
name into this history as it will be that of Father ('luff'. Mother 
('luff' spun the raw material, wove and made it into cloth with 
which to clothe the family, and now it becomes the duty of the 
children to weave into history and to adorn its pages with a re- 
cital of the grand achievements of her life; that posterity may 
bow in humble recognition of her excellence. Let us stamp upon 
our memories the noble deeds of her life, and prove that the 
sparks of deity which flashed from our parents will soar on and 
on to lights innumerable, growing brighter and brighter "while 
life and thought and being lasts or immortality endures." 

(To be Continued.) 




By Emily G. Cluff. 

Aunt Lavina, as she is lovingly called by the whole family, 
has the distinction of being not alone the oldest child, but the 
only daughter in a family of twelve children. Her biography 
appeared in Jol'rnal Xo. 1. 

I will endeavor to write this story of her life from the many 
little incidents she has related while we were out in the orchard 


preiKiring fruit for drying, or as .she sal with Iut knitting work 
in the cool evenings. 

We were always pleased to liave Aunt Laviiia with us. She 
was so qnaint and sweet-tempered, and as the girls said, "Such 
a lovely dish-washer," and the stories of the olden days that used 
to reluctantly unfold under ju(li(;ious questioning were always a 
delight to them. 

\\ V will have hei' tell this story in her own way. 

I have wasiied dishes ever since I can remember. Father 


made me a little stool to stand on before I was large enough to 
reach the table, and mother used to overlook me while she 
worked with her wool and flax. I fancy I see her now carding 
rolls or dying the bright skeins of yarn she spun on her hand 
wheel. Oh, how happy I used to feel when she set up her spin- 
ning wheel and its merry whir, whir, sang little David to sleep I 
How I loved David. Moses was the next brother and the largest 
baby mother ever had. Then comes Benjamin. I used to think 
his such a long name for a baby, but mother said all three of 
their names were nice because they were after good men in the 
Bible, as also our own father and uncles. 

At the time of this incident mother spins and weaves so 
much, and I have the boys to mind, and wind yarn and wash 
dishes and everything, for we are getting ready to move. Father 
has a Mormon book, but mother don't like him to read in it so 
much when there is so much work to do. They talk about it at 
dinner, and every evening when I am in my trundle bed, I hear 
them talking about it. Mother hardly believes in it. I 
wonder what's in that Mormon book that pleases father so, any 

I like to watch mother spin. When she stepped out to the 
bake kettle to see how the bread is doing, I took the gray rolls 
between my thumb and finger and pulled it into yarn, while I 
turaed the big wheel round. But the band slipped off and 
mother said I had made a snarl on the spindle, and told me I 
was not to try and spin yet as I was too young. She said that I 
would get enough of that kind of work some day. I can never 
go near mother's wheel or loom without her knowing it. I 
wish mother would have a cradle for the baby. Father made a 
pretty one for our neighbor, but mother don't like them. Mother 
calls. There are chips to gather, weeds to pull for the pig, the 
little chickens to feed, and father will soon be into dinner and it 
must be ready. After dinner, when the work was done up and 
mother was spinning again, two big Indians came to the door, 
leaning against each side of it. How tall and strong they look, 
with red and blue strings braided in their longhair. One of them has 
eagle feathers sticking in his hair and the other has bright feathers 
on his arrow tops. AVhat pretty beeds they wear on their moccasins. 
How I would like a string of those light blue ones for my neck 
and some pink ones for baby. Would they stand there and look 
all day with their black eyes and white teeth, laughing and say- 
ing something about baby and me? Did they really want Benja- 
min? I would hold him close to me for safety. What was that 
they were saying that sounded like "Squaw, biscuit?" Would 
mother leave me nlone with them while she went to get the bread? 
Oh, here comes Mrs. Brown with a goard and wooden spoon in 


her hand. "Mrs. C'lufl, can you tell me what ails my soap?" 
While mother was gone to see the soap, David ran in crying, 
"There's a big snake by the fence." Picking up baby I went to 
help Moses watch it while David ran to the shop to ge^ father. 
There he comes with the shovel, but it has crawled in the brush 
just outside the fence, and will only rattle, but not come out. 
"We will burn him out," says father, "Lavina, you put the baby 
on the quilt in the house, take the shovel and borrow sorv. fire 
from Mrs. Brown." The snake was burned out and killed, and 
David the happy possessor of seven rattles. Mrs. Brown wanted 
them to wear in her hair to keep the headache away Often I 
have watched father at work in the shop. This afternoon he and 
yir. Brown are making a coflfin for Tom Jones' grandfather, who 
is dead. How long and narrow the box looks, standing up in the 
corner. We play hide and seek around it. While they plane the 
long boards for a lid we gather up the shavings and make ring- 
lets of them, till mother calls us to supper. 

One morning the wagon stood in front of the door and father 
was putting in the wheel and loom, and bedsteads, and his tool 
chests, and the skillet, and all of our things. We are going to 
leave- New Hampshire. 

How I do enjoy traveling. 1 like to stand with my hands on 
the front of the wagon box and watch the big, clumsy feet of the 
oxen as they plod on, the front and hind feet treading in the 
same tracks every time. Then when we camp I can wonder at 
their wide horns and look into their kind eyes, and wonder if it 
was Ood who made them so strong and gentle, and taught them 
whoa and gee, so they could take us safely through the rivers and 
woods and over the mountains. We went into a little valley, and 
I wondered if we could ever get out, for the sky fit right down 
onto the mountain tops like a great lid, but the oxen found a 
way, a pass father called it, and soon we were on a prairie with 
tall grass. "That's good feed but there's snakes in it, and some- 
times it gets on fire and the people have to run to rivers to keep 
from burning," father explained to us. 

We are settled in Kirtland, and we have a new baby. His 
name is AVilliam. I think that is too pretty a name for such a 
cross baby — he crys and crys; but .mother says she will soon 
break him of that, and I know she will. Mother is beginning to 
believe in that Mormon book. She likes to hafe father read it to 
her, and she reads in it herself Sundays and when she is not too 
busy. Brother Thomas helped father make our new house and 
now father is busy helping him make one. Oh, the new houses 
are being made on every side of us. Such hosts of people are 
coming here, and they are all "Mormons" and believe in that 
Book too,^ and they are such good people, for they have all been 


baptized, and that washes all of their old sins away; and if they 
are careful not to commit any new sins they can't help being 
good. There is a handsome, tall man, they call the Prophet 
Joseph Smith. I have heard him preach in the bowery, and he 
comes to our house sometimes and talks to father and mother, 
and lifts me on his knee, so I can hear what he says. He saw the 
angel Moroni, and. it was this angel that showed him where the 
gold plates were hid, that the Book of Mormon was translated 
from. There was a ring through some of the plates, so he only 
translated part of them. 

He saw God. the Father, and his son Jesus Christ, and they 
gave him a vision and taught him about this new gospel. It is 
the same that they used to have when Christ was on the earth. 
The prophet has twelve apostles. 

I like to hear him talk. He loves all little children, and no- 
tices and talks to them^ too. 

We have nice neighbors, and mother shows them how to fix 
their dyes, and she weaves cloth for some of them. 

Mother and father have been baptized, and they say 1 can be 
soon, when I understand more. We call all the men brothers and 
all the women sisters; we go to meeting, and sing, and hear 
them pray and preach, and are so happy. We have another baby 
boy. His name is Joseph, after the Prophet. I hope he will be 
as good a man as the Prophet is. I play with the Thomas girl 
when I get time. She has a nice doll, with stocking yarn raveled 
for hair, and a face marked in ink. I asked mother to make me 
one, but she said we had plenty to do besides maki'ig and playing 
with rag dolls, so I can't have one. I can spin now, and the boys 
have to wash the dishes and spool and wind yarn. 

Mother has made herself and me a new plaid flannel dress 
just alike, and all of the women think thay are pretty. We 
wore them to meeting and the Prophet's wife said slie liked tiie 

Sister Thomas is sick and mother and I did hvr washing along 
with ours yesterday and carried the water up a large hill. We 
were very tired at night, and went to bed early, it was a cold 
night. This morning we have a new baby boy. I do wish we 
would have a girl sometimes for a change; I would like a sister. 
Our baby is named Harvey Harris, and he has such a red little 
round face. 

(To be Coritiniifcl.) 




David Cluff, junior, was born in Durham, New Hampshire, 
United States of America, on July 2!)th, A.D. 1826. When about 
four years old he accompanied his parents in 1830 to Geauga 
County, in the State of Ohio. Here he resided with his parents, 
who leased a farm from Mr. Benjamin Woolsey, near the town of 
Willoughby. Upon this farm and in the carpenter shop at times, 
with his father young David acquired some information about 
the carpenter and cabinet business, in which he obtained wonder- 
ful proficiency in after life. From Willoughby the family moved 
to Kirtland, where the Latter-day Saints were erecting a temple. 
Here the youthful David was baptized a member of the Church 
which his father and mother had lately joined. David continued 
with his parents in their journey towards Missouri, and remained 
over for a season at Springfield, Illinois, on account of the chills 
and fever which had prostrated nearly every member of the fam- 
ily. Tiie family finally recovering pursued its journey westward, 
but abandoned the idea of going to Missouri in consequence of 
recent trouble of persecution inflicted upon the Mormon peojjle, 
which drove them from the State. 

The family on leaving Springfield went direct to Xauvoo, 
Illinois, where a few families of the Mormons had already gath- 
ered. This was in the year 1S4-0. ^\'ithin three years Xauvoo 
became a great city, and was visited "from afar.'' During their 
six years' residence the members of the family had succeeded in 
erecting a fine dwelling house and cabinet shop. David had now 
grown to be useful on the farm and also possessed natural 
ability in handling tools. 

In the month of May, 184<», young David engaged as team- 
ster for Mrs. Addison Pratt, in the journeying of the Saints from 
Xauvoo westward. Elder Pi'att being on a mission to the Pacific 
Islands. David passed his parents on the road and reached 
Pisgah first. On the arrival of the family at Pisgali, David and 
Moses took a team and went back to the Des Moines river for the 
purpose of obtaining employment by which they might lay in 
provisions for the family until a crop could be raised. They 
assisted a farmer in that vicinity to harvest his grain and took 
wheat for pay. After finishing the harvest the two youthful boys 
took tiieir load of wheat to Henton's Fort mill, and had it ground 
into flour. On returning to the family witii a supply of pro- 
visions, groceries, etc., they were received by their anxious 


parents with much rejoicing. Father VAufi with David and 
Moses went to searcli for a home farther west. At Council Bluffs 
they found quite a body of the Saints who had made their escape 
from Nauvoo. Returning to Pisgah, their small crops were 
secured, and Father Cluff with Moses and Benjamin went to 
lowaville and obtained employment, father as a carpenter on a 
large distillery, while the two boys got work as common laborers. 
Being very successful in getting supplies, the father and Ben- 
jamin returned to gladden the hearts of the family at Pisgah, 
while Moses went to work in a blacksmith's shop. In March 
of 1847, David, in company with John Harvey, started for lowa- 
ville to join his brother Moses. This was a very fatiguing jour- 
ney, as they encountered snow storms on the bleak trackless 
prairies, until they reached a little town called Stringtown. From 
here David travelled on foot twelve miles to lowaville, where he 
met his brother Moses. The meeting of these two boys in a 
strange and friendless country can be imagined better than writ- 
ten. Here David first went to chopping cord wood, then he was 
promoted to second miller, after which to second distiller. Con- 
tinuing in this business until December, when, with Father Cluff, 
who in' the meantime had joined his sons at lowaville, he re- 
turned to their home at Pisgah. David spent the winter months 
in attending dancing school. In the spring of the following year 
Moses returned to lowaville and got employment as engineer in the 
saw mill, and in June David had an offer of good wages from 
Phineas Kimball, who was on his way to Nauvoo from Council 
Bluffs. He accepted, and started for Xauvoo at once. Being 
anxious to take Moses, he prevailed upon Mr. Kimball to call at 
lowaville, which he did, and from thence the two brothers a* - 
companied the Kimballs to Nauvoo. Here they spent the rest oi 
the summer, David as teamster and Moses as gardener. They 
found a bitter spirit prevailing at Nauvoo against the Mormons. 
One day while David was out in the timber for wood, two Irish- 
men came up and demanded him to get off his load of wood, 
saying, "If you dont't we will shoot you," at the same time one 
pointing his gun at him, while the other rushed towards him club 
in hand. Mr. Kimball was not present. Young David requested 
them not to be in a hurry, but listen to reason. At this part of 
the game, they inquired if anyone was with him, to which he re- 
plied that Mr. Kimball was near by. At this the Irishmen said, 
"He is the one we want, yon are not to blame." Mr. Kimball 
was approaching at the time and when the two men from Erin 
Isle, began their abuse and threats Mr. Kimball presented a 
revolver. At the appearance of the revolver the two men beat a 
retreat hastily through the woods and were lost to view. But 
they entered a suit against Mr. Kimball, and he was bound ovei 


in two thousand dollars to appear at the next term of court. The 
men did not appear and Mr. Kimball was released. 

David records in a journal his witnessing the burning of 
the Nauvoo Temple. He says: "On Monday the iOth of 
November, while sitting at my bedroom chamber window very 
early in the morning I suddenly perceived a light toward the 
east, which disappeared suddenly and reappeared the second and 
third time, then the flames burst out, when T discovered it was 
from the spire of the temple, near the small door that opened 
to the roof on the main building. This was about three o'clock 
in the morning. I proceeded immediately to the temple in com- 
pany with Moses, P. Kimball, and J. Chase. The material of 
the inside was so dry the fire spread rapidly, and in a few min- 
utes this fine edifice was enwraped in a sheet of fiame. It was 
a sight full of mournful sublimity. I remained on the grounds 
until daylight by which time the steeple and roof had all fallen 
in. Some of those who viewed the destruction of this grand 
temple remarked that 'Nauvoo would not now be worth a damn,' 
while others seemed to rejoice. Having known something of 
the cost of its erection by the poor Saints, and of the suffering 
the people had already undergone, its destruction was productive 
of mournful reflections. In the month of December, 1848, 
David and Moses, in company with Phineas Kimball started for 
Council Bluffs to which place the family removed during their 
absence. Much danger attended them while crossing tiie Mis- 
sissippi river in consequence of the floating ice, and on reaching 
the opposite bank the snow set in which impeded their progress, 
but in due time they reached Bentonsport and were kindly 
entertained by Mr. (loodales. In crossing the Des Moines river 
they again encountered some difficulty from floating ice. The 
storm continued up to the 8th of December when the party 
reached a place called Whiskey-point where they stopped some 
time with a farmer. The snow storm had ceased, the snow was 
deep and the weather so cold as to form a crust on the snow, 
greatly impeding them in their journey. On reaching Pisgah 
they found that the family had gone on to Council Bluffs, but 
they were kindly provided with shelter and food by Brother 
Aaron York. After spending a day visiting old friends, they 
pushed on to Council liluffs. The snow had obliterated all 
signs of travel artd they found it extremely difficult to keep 
their bearings and thus avoid being lost. As they were ac- 
quainted somewhat with the general lay of the country they 
succeeded in crossing prairie and gulches and after several days 
of this fatiguing journey they reached Mosquito Creek where 
the family of Clutt's had located, being some three miles from 
Council Bluffs. The boys on reaching home had many interest- 


ing incidents to relate of their experience. The remainder of 
the winter was spent in the school room. 

In the spring of 1849, David, Moses and Hyrum Sweet a 
brother-in-law, followed down the Missouri River to 8t. Joseph, 
where they got employment as day laborers. In the fall of the 
same yeUr they returned with the money which they had earned, 
and during the winter attended school and helped in making 
arrangements for the long and toilsome journey to the moun- 
tains which was contemplated in the spring of 1850. 

To be Continued. 


Executive Committee: Editors: 

W. W. Ci.UFF, H. H, Cluke, H. H. Cluff, 

Benj.» Cmiff, Jr. Benjamin Cluff, Jr. 


Are there any of the descendants of Father and Mother 
Cluff who are so indifferent to the interests of the Ctaff Family 
JouRXAi> tliat they are not willing to furnish their own biography 
and genealogy? Jt is very desirable that each descendant main- 
tain his proper place in the Jotknal otherwise it may be extreme- 
ly difficult in the future to make correct connections. Should 
all but one member of a large family fiull for the* accomplish- 
ment of a certain object and that one make a contrary pull or 
put a clog in the wheel the retardation must be apparent to all 
the rest. 

AVe sincerely hope that it will not be nceessary for us to 
occupy space in the Joikxal continually reminding members of 
the family of their duty to this enterprise and thereby curtail 
historical matter that would otherwise appear. Every word in 
the JoiiiXAL has its price, for the printers must be paid. Let us 
do our duty therefore that the paper may contain only its legiti- 
mate matter. 


We wish to call the attention of the young men and women of 
the family to the fact that Academies and High School are begin- 
ning to open for the year, and that the present is the proper time 
to make arrangements for attending. It is well, also, to begin 
school at the beginning of the year and to continue until the 
close, for by this the subjects taught are better understood and 


the mind is better developed. But the main thought which 
should be impressed on the minds of the younger members of 
the family is that they should strive to get an education. When- 
ever possible they should go to school, and when this is impossi- 
ble they should apply their minds at home in the study of some 
good book. Going to school is not so difficult a task, however, 
as many suppose, neither is it so expensive. Many young men 
attend school year after year until they get a good education and 
work their own way, while others pay their way in part receiving 
a little assistance from home. Where a young man is determined 
to get an education the way usually opens up for him and he 
succeeds. We live, too, in an age when education is necessary. 
The uneducated man will stand at a great disadvantage among 
his fellowmen, and so also will the uneducated family. It 
behooves u?, therefore, as an ambitious and intelligent family to 
turn our attention to education, and to urge and assist our 
young people to attend school. 


fUnder this heading it is desired to bring before the readers of the Journal the 
names of all the older membsrs of the family, with a brief statement of where they 
live and what business they are engaged in. To this end we solicit correspondence from 
all interested. Please address Editors' Cluff Family Journal, Provo, Utah. ) 

The Junior editor of the Journtal had the pleasure recently 
of visiting the members of the Clulf family now living in Old 
Mexico. Orson, and two of the sons of Moses, Heber and 
Hyrum, are at Garcia, a little town in the mountains, about 35 
miles from Colonia Juarez, and 50 miles from the nearest rail- 
road station. Le Eoy, oldest son of Orson, died January 30th^ 
1898, leaving a wife and one child, who live in their home at 
Colonia Juarez. Josephine, daughter of Moses, and wife of 
Elder George Haws, and h^r sister Susan Ann, live in comfort- 
able homes in Juarez. 

It is quite apparent that they all have seen hard times and 
had experiences in getting a livelihood that no on^ would want 
to duplicate, but they are comfortable now and with average suc- 
cess will be well off in a few years. Brqther Haws runs the stage 
from Dublan to Juarez. He also has a farm, a,good pasture and 
an orchard of excellent fruit trees. The Garcia people have the 
loveliest climate ajid country in the world, next at least to the 
Sandwich Islands. They are all located in a beautiful valley, the 
surrounding mountains being covered with heavy pines. In fact, 
pine forests extend in all directions for scores of miles. The 


weather is cool. Even in August of an early morning a pine- 
knot fire is comfortable. 

The chief industries here are lumbering, farming and stock- 
raising. Potatoes grow in abundance, and as they are not pro- 
duced in the valley, a ready market at a good price is found. 
Corn, beans and all kinds of vegetables are raised, but wheat has 
not yet proven a success. 

The lumber business is profitable. Uncle Orson is engineer 
in a large saw mill leased by Charles Keeler, which furnishes em- 
ployment to the whole settlement of Garcia in one way or an- 
other, for all the lumber must be hauled a distance of from 
thirty-two to fifty miles to market. Stock raising is also quite 
an industry, for the grass is good among the timber, and though 
it dries up during the spring months there is browsing for the 

, I found all of our folks interested in the success of the 
Family Journal. 


W. W. Cluff. 

In 1837, while the family was living in Willoughby, three or 
four miles from Kirtland, Ohio, an event occurred in father's 
life which came near terminating his mortal existence. Elder 
Joshua Grant, uncle to Apostle Heber J. Grant, was visiting nur 
family at the time. He and fatherj- ih a one-horse light wagon, 
went to visit a mutual friend livin;,' several miles from Willough- 
by. On their way out the road i;rossed the Willoughby river by 
fording the stream. The river v'as- somewhat higher than usual, 
but not unsafe. On their return, however, the river had become 
greatly swollen from recent rains. When they arrived at the ford, 
people living near by advised them not to attempt to cross, as it 
would be dangerous to do so. Being late in the afternoon, and 
important that they should reach home that evening, they did 
not heed th- varning, but made the attempt. On reaching the 
strong currfciit in the middle of the stream, which at that point 
was four to five hundred feet wide, the wagon upset, throwing 
them into the water, while the horse and wagon went rolling and 
tumbling down the turbulent river! Elder Grant was a good 
swimmer, while father had never swam \n his life; yet, strange to 
say, father reached the shore first! The wagon was badly 
broken to pieces and the horse drowned. Father and Brother 
Grant reached home late in the evening, and related the above 
incident, which, in father's case at least, was quite remarkable. 




(The genealogy page in the first number contained an error, 
besides the way in which it was printed made it difficult to trace 
generations, hence we ignore that part and present genealogy 
in a more comprehensive form. — Eds.) 

Zachius Clough ) ^^^^^.^^ ,^^^^^^ ^...^ 

Miss Love Meader, ) 


Nathaniel born, about 1752. Married Abigal Perkins. 

John " " i:56. " No date. 

David " " 1758. " " " 

Benjamin " " 17(50. " 

*x William " Dec. 5, 1708. " Susannah Runnels. 

Abigal " 1770. " No date. 

AVilliam Clough, son of Zachius, | i^|^ ^^^^j .,79.) 
Miss Susannah Runnels. f * '■ '"'"■ 


Sallev born Apr. 11,17!>3. Unmarried. 

^avid " Jun.2(), 1795. Married Betsy Hall. 

Benjamin...... " Sept. o, 17!>8. " Eliza Magoon. 

Jerry " Mar.31, 1801. Died young. 

Susann-ih " Feb. 19, 1800. Unmarried. 

William(l) " Jun.22 1808. Died in infancy.. 

Betsey " Dec. 23, 1810. Married John Fogg. 

AVilliam (2). ..." Aug.22,1813. Died at sea, young. 

Lucinda " Jun.21, 1810. Unmarried. 

David Cluff, son of William / ,r it -,-, ^-,^. 

Betsy Hall. [ ^^^^'^'^^ J*^' H' ^^^l. 


Lavina bornOct. 17, 1824. Married Hyrum Sweet. 

David " July2r), 182G. " Sarah Ann Fleming. 

Moses " Feb.ll, 1828. " Rebecca Langman. 

Benjamin..- " Mar. ^T), 1830. " Marv Ellen Foster. 

William W " .Mar. 8, 1832. " Ann Whipple. 

Joseph " Jun.11,1834. " Phoeba Bunnell. 

Harvey H " Jan. 9, 183(;. " Margaret A. Foster. 

^Samuels " Sept. 27, 1837. " Frances Worsley. 

Hyrum " Apr. 19, ISll. " Mitry Worsley. 

Henrv " Feb. 15, 1813. " KeziaElizabethRussell 

Alfred " Nov. 1, 1844. " Jane Foster. 

Orson " August, 1847. " Ilattie Bean 


David Cluff, son of William, t ^ . ■, 
Hannah Chapman, 2nd wife. [ 


Brought up by Mother Cluff. 
Jerry born April 20th, 1856. Married Lydia Snow. 

Benjamin Clough, son of William, } Married Feb. 8, 1837. 
Eliza Magoon. ) 


Louisa Victoria, bornOct. 1?, 1838. Married John J. Bunker. 
Susan Almira. . . " Mar. 7, 18-40. " John W.E.Thompson 

David Clutf Jun„ son of David, } ^^^^.^^ ^,^^ ^^ 
Sarah Ann I'lemmg. ) ' 


Mary Ann bornJun.l'J, 1852. Married John J. Boshard. 

Sarah Ellen " Xov.14,1853. " Eobert H. Thomas. 

David Fleming. " Oct.28, 1855. " Susan R. Clark. 

Josiah William.. " Sept. 10,1857. " Agnes A. Farrer. 

ThaddeusHarvey " Jan. 23, 18<J0. " Rachel Thomas. 

Oscar Lyons... . " July 6, 1862. " Nettie Houtz. 

Charles Henry. . " Xov.25, 1864. Died March 9, 1879. 

George Albert. . " Jan. 26,1867. Married Sarah L. Loveless. 

Don Carlos " Jan.26, 1872. Died March 18, 1879. 

David Cluff Jun [ ^^^.^.^^ ^^ ^^ ^^..^ 

Annis H. Elmer, 2nd wife. ) -^ 


Francis Elmer. .bornMay 16, 1856. Died May 5, 1862. 

Arniis Huldah. . " July 14,1858 Married George Mathewson. 

Mary Elizabeth . " Feb.25. 1861. 

Elijah John. ..." Nov. 16,1864. Died June 27, 1867. 

Oir;^cJ"ou'„e ffih, 3M wife. [ ^^-^ '^»-' "• '«" 


Robert William, bornMar.l2, 1872. Married. 


Cluff Family Journal. 

Vol. I. DECEMBER 20, 1899. . No. 3. 



Mothef Cluff would sacrifice every comfort for the conven- 
ience and enjoyment of her children. How she gloried in the fame 
of her "precious boys" as she would call them. Her smiles were 
their sunshine. She never tired in their love, never -shirked any 
labor which she thought would conduce to their happiness. Her 
prayers and desire were always for their success. If misfortune 
ever overtook any one of them, he would be all the more dear to 
her, and although he wander off upon the desert sands, or is 
tossed upon the billowy ocean, her voice was always heard before 
the throne of the eternal (lod, pleading for the safety of her pre- 
cious darling. And "when the frosts of winter" began to adorn 
the head of that absent son or he turn his face homeward, the 
fond recollection of an oasis at home, sweet home, would spring 
up afresh and every fibre of his soul expand to its utmost tension. 

"My own dear (juiet home. 
The Eden of my heart." 

Fond recollections. Children delight to ponder upon the cir- 
cumstances which made the "footprints" of their early life, when 
the home circle presented a scene of loveliness not known ex- 
cept in the bosom of a happy family. Interveni)ig years have 
not dimmed the vivid memory of those joyous periods of youth- 
ful innocence. Children frequently indulge themselves by travel- 
ing, in imagination, over the places made sacred in the remem- 
brance of father's care and mother's love, and the cherished 
association of brothers and sisters. 

"He is happiest, be lie king or peasant, who finds peace at 
his home." Home unseals the deep fountains of love. The world 
cannot furnish anything so venerable as the character of parents 
and nothing so intimate and endearing as the relation of husband 
and wife; nothing so tender as that of parents and children; 
nothing so lovely as that of brothers and sister. 


There are times when pleasures heat up the heart with arti- 
fical excitemen*- ; ambition may delude it with golden dreams, 
war may blunt tlie finest fibres and calous its sensitiveness, but 
only domestic love can render true happiness. We say therefore 
"what is home without a mother?" In glancing back upon the 
life of Mother Cluff we recognize, now, more fully than ever be- 
fore, how careful and painstaking she was with her large family. 
How well we remember her loving kindness in tucking up the 
bedding around the children before retiring herself to rest. In the 
silent hours of the night she would visit the bed of her grown up 
daughter and gently remove all improper lacing, which Lavina 
had forgotten to do on retiring to bed. In this the parent's wish 
is beautifully exemplified. Men glory in rearing magnificent 
structures or exhibiting fine, well developed animals. In what 
is the art of creating more divinely manifest than in mankind. 
The constant injunctions of Mother Cluff to her children were to 
remain at home nights. '"Cast not thy lot with evil companions." 
"Keep yourselves unspotted from the world." "Remember, my 
sons, industrious boys are ahvays wanted; their services will be 
in demand wherever their lot may be cast, because they are res- 
pected and spoken of in the highest commendation. They 
will be wanted for merchants, salesmen, clerks, master 
mechanics, contractors, lawyers and school teachers." "In 
religious communities they will be wanted for Teach- 
ers, Elders, Counselors, liishops, Presidents of quorums and 
Presidents of Stakes of Zion. Remember, you are living in an 
age of the world marked by a lack of veneration. Not only do 
these conditions crop out in children towards their parents, but 
it is unjustifiably manifest in Church organizations and disci- 
pline, so that many old institutions however sacred, are wantonly 
assailed." Xapoleon of France once said, "What France wants 
is good mothers and you maj'^ be sure then that France will have 
good sons." The application and force of this expression, not 
only pertains to national affairs, but it has equal force in Church 
and family. 

Every child of Mother Cluff', we presume, stands ready to 
testify to the goodness and excellence of her character. If since 
her direct influence has ceased, any one of her sons has imbibed 
an influence or harbored a spirit derogatory to the teachings of 
that mother, remember that it is done in direct opposition to her 
greatest desire. If then her children, who are now advanced in 
years, have followed the teachings and the examples of their par- 
ents, they are not only good American citizens but they are good 
Latter-day Saints. Whatever aptitude for a particular pursuit, 
nature has donated to her favorite children, she conducts none 
but the laborious and the studious to distinction. The great. 


Creator has put the oak in the forests and the pines on the 
mountains, and says to men, "There are your houses, go cut, 
hew, saw, frame and build." 

"What is womanhood?" Mother Cluff would say to her daugh- 
ter and daughters-in-law. What more important question for 
young women to consider than this? It should be the chief 
ambition of every young woman to possess true womanhood. 
The earth presents no higher object of attainment. "To be a 
woman is something more than to wear flounces, exhibit dry 
goods, sport jewelry, catch the gaze of lewd-eyed men; some- 
thing more than to be a belle, a wife or a mother," Mother Cluff 
would say. "A woman's worth is to be estimated by the real 
goodness of her heart, the greatness of her soul and the purity 
of her character." Such young women carry with them a steady 
moral sway, which checks young men from becoming lawless 
rowdies. Men can trust their earnings, yea their fortunes, in 
fKeTi'eeping of such women. 

In contemplating the welfare of her sons, for in them was 
the burden of her thoughts and her highest aspirations. Mother 
Clulf would say: "Be true to your God, to your religion and to 
each other. Never forsake the Church of God, or turn your 
back upon his servants. If you are good Latter-day Saints you 
will also be true citizens of your glorious country. In every 
responsible office or calling in the Church or nation, be faithful, 
honest and trusty in all your pursuits in life." How far the sons 
have given heed to these injunctions remains to be shown from 
records which each has made. Whatever departures from those 
sacred teachings has been permitted on their part, it is eminent- 
ly proper that every available means should be resorted to and 
made to conduce to a speedy reform that they may all be in 
harmony and accord with the injunctions of their mother. What 
progress has marked the lives of the sons of Mother Cluff? All 
but the eldest still lives at this writing, the youngest being forty- 
three years old. We record with pride, the fact that but few 
families, since Jacob of old, has a more brilliant history, espe- 
cially as to longevity. Shall the descendants, therefore, of this 
worthy mother arise froin a somewhat obscure life, as it were, 
and assume a more important and useful attitude in the midst of 
the people where they reside and by their own culture improve 
their usefulness, thereby giving to the rising generations of the 
family extended opportunities of scholastic and practical educa- 
tion? Herein lies the foundation of that excellence so desirable 
for the Cluff boys and that which the parents were always en 
deavoring to inculcate in the hearts of their children. Experi- 
ence has taught all that to reach t'le rpex of a mountain much 
climbing is required and that the sunnnit is not attained all at 


oiiclciip. lloiii's of c'.\(n'tion and toil aru iiecessary. If the ascent 
is Ix'uiin with a dctci'minatiou to rcacli the toji, tlie object is 
sure to be accoiiii)lishe(l. 

This object lesson is Ix-fore you. Shall it l»e prorita.ble to 
you fi'oiu thi^ tiini' forth, awd witness hiuher aims and nioi'e ex- 
tended usefulness. V(mi ai'c wanted if you are prepared, ^'ou 
are needed if you are qualified. 

Cl'o he Continued.) 


/>'// A'/////// ^'. cIkiL 

^Irs. ThoiHiis would hardly ])t'lieve it, when J took her 
clothes houie and told hei' about the haJ)y. We have traded our 
skillet to some new comei's for a Ing one, and gave six yards of 
linsey to boot. Oui" boys eat so mutdi bri'ad it kept mother 
baking all the time with tlic little one. I was baptized this fall 
and believe in all of the prinei})les of the (iospel. Wo girls can 
iiiul plenty to talk about now for we read in the I^ook of .Mormon 
and l)ible. We sometimes walk up to where they are making the 
temple. Time goi's so fast. Harvey is now nearly two years old 
and we have another baby boy. His name is Samuel after Samuel 
STiiUh the })ro})het's brother, and Samuel the Lamanite, who 
stood on the wall and preacdied to the people about the coming 
of the Savior. The stones and arrows that his enemies aimed at 
him could ]U)t hit him. 

We are getting ready to move to Missouri wdiere the Saints 
are gathering. We are very busy. We have" seven boys to make 
and mend for, and our WMsliing and cooking and knitting keeps 
us busy all the time. The wagon is so full the older boys aiul J 
/nive to Avalk most of the time, and I have to knit when 1 do 
ride so I can't look at the sky and trees, like J did the other time, 
when we moved. My lingers are sore knitting, and there is so 
much to do Avhen we camp, but one day w hen we camped near 
a canyon mother said she thought there would be some wild 
berries, so father and I and the two oldest boys took our pails 
and walked up. It was tiresome and hard climbing, but it was 
cool along by the stream. There were a few late strawberries 
and tlie blackberries were as thick as hops. We ate all we could 


a)Kl tilled our pails. High up ou the mountain we saw two 
beautiful deer; they stood looking down at us for a moment, then 
danced off looking as if they were tlying. That was a very happy 
day. Oh, how mother and the children enjoyed the fruit for 
their supper! We felt tired but well paid for our pains. This 
recalls many such days in our travels when we would find ripe 
fruit. I well remember once limling a grove of I'otowatamie 
plumbs fully ripe and sweet, llow the boys did gather and eat 
them, then that evening while setting around our huge camp 
fire, how we cracked the plum\) stones! This recalls the many 
cosy evenings we have spent at home with dear fathei' and 
mother, when we were all young and there, and had no interest 
outside those four walls. Jn the autumn after the frost had 
painted the leaves and fully ripened the nuts we used to go with 
father into the woods near by and gather nuts by the bushel. 
There were the hazel nut, hickory and chestnuts. After supi)er 
when the chores were done we would gather around the ])right 
fire of pine knots or other fat, sweet smelling Avood, and crack 
our nuts and pop our corn, while father would tell us his Indian 
or war reminiscences, or read to us fi'om the IJook of Mormon 
or liible by the uncertain light of the tallow dip, mother's 
knitting needles keeping up their musical click, click, all the 
while. Our houses were usually made of logs often unpainted 
but always neat and clean. How appetizing were those frugal 
meals cooked amid the glowing embers on the hearth in the huge 
skillet and hissing frying pan, as also in the deep iron pot sus- 
pended by a chain from the chimney hook! Those were the days 
when corn dodgers were in vogue, buckwheat cakes and white 
biscuits, were very delicious, and rarely enjoyed. We raised 
aiul often ground our own breadstutfs, made our own maple 
syrup, raised our own pork, beef and chickens. Mother usually 
kept a jar of doughnuts, and on h^unday, or on some special 
occasion, an immense chicken or rabbit })ie, prepared in the 
useful skillet was a great relish. The flavor of all those good 
things were still increased by our glorious appetites, whetted by 
chopping wood, feeding the cattle and making snow paths, ^^_e 
were seldom sick. Our parents uijed to boast that they never 
had occasion to keep the candle burning all night with any of us 
children, and catnip tea was about our only medicine. We all 
took the prevalent chills and fever aiul Avere obliged to stay at 
Springfield. Thus we escaped the terrible mobbing and drivings 
of the Saints from ]\[issouri. When we moved, to Xauvoo the 
girls, who were usually fr©m Missouri, used to tell me what they 
had suffered. One girl said after they had gone to bed, they 
heard a dreadful noise on their house top. The roof was soon 
torn off and sweariuij, drunken men carried her father olT, and 


drove her mother and children into the streets where they found 
many other people. They had to hide in the woods. An awful 
storm came on and their baby died from exposure. 

Another girl said when her sister was out milking one even- 
ing two men rode up with swords on their pant-legs, and pistols 
in their hands. One shot down the cow and jumping from his 
horse cut a strip of hide down the back of the dying cow and 
tied his horse to it while he came up to the house and ordered 
her moUier to take her brats and leave the country at once. 
Many of our people were killed outright, and many more died 
from fright and exposure. 

We were all sick in SpringjBeld but father and David. We 
only stayed about a year, then moved up to Nauvoo, where Hyrum 
and Henry were born. The years we spent at beautiful Xauvoo 
were really the brightest and happiest days of my life. When I 
think of those pleasant days, a girl's pulses throb afresh within 
me. I recall with pleasure those long charmed days when I 
loved everybody, for they were all so good to me. Many said 
flattering words such as how nice looking I was, what a lovely 
wife I would make some young man. I confess I was proud of 
my figure and mother and I differed about the snugness of my 
new dress waist, but I always obeyed and honored my parents, 
never dreamed of answering them back. I can remember of 
speaking cross to mother but once, and I have always regretted it. 

I know I was a good worker and well taught and skilled in 
the domestic accomplishments of that time. I received much 
praise for my spinning and knitting, baking, washing and scrub- 
bing and I could weave, too. 

I used to go to many pic-nicing parties and dances, and 
often visited the Mansion house and knew the Prophet, and his 
wives and children; Sister Emma was very kind to me. Father 
had a carpenter shop near the Temple. When I saw the twelve 
oxen with the font on their backs, my soul began to ask solemn 
questions about its destiny. My heart thrilled with new found 
joys. I was with the big girls and boys, with my last new dress 
on, the day that the Prophet Joseph unsheathed his sword on the 
scaffolding of that unfinished building. 

I can never reproduce his words. I can only feel the last- 
ing impression they made upon my mind. They fairly burned 
into my heart. They were the expressions of one who felt that 
his listening audience were his own children to whom he was 
speaking for the last time on earth. I remember his yearning 
towards us but I guessed not the awful import of his words and 
feeling till the sickening news of his martyrdom spread like 
wild-fire through Xauvoo, affecting every home. The stricken 
people's faces told the sad story without word or gesture. The 


whole city was in mourning for such a long time. The young 
folks spent a dull winter. 

Alfred was born that fall. We were so comfortably settled 
and well fixed in Nauvoo, as I remember it now, with its lovely 
Temple and fine stores and other nice buildings, on a gradual 
slope from the woods down to the river. I loved Nauvoo and 
all who lived there. We were very busy but I was so happy and 
used to go out with the young people. Hyrum Sweet and 
several other young men used to court me. I could scarcely 
tell which I liked best for a while. They came often to our 
home, and were with my brothers but I knew all the time that 
I was the attraction. Hyrum Sweet was so tall and handsome 
and brave and such a fine dancer. He was near about my own 
age. I knew he loved me and my heart was his almost without 
the asking, but he did ask me to marry him and the wedding 
took place d't my parents' home at Nauvoo in the sweet spring- 
time of 1846, in our 32 year. All of both families and many 
friends were bidddn to the wedding supper, such a supper as 
only my mother could cook. Later in the evening the- neighbor 
boys brought their rough music and shivereed us. They came 
uninvited and Hyrum and my oldest brother did not much ap- 
preciate it; such actions never pleased father and mother, and I 
was a little afraid there would be trouble, but they soon left and 
everything passed olf peaceably, much to the disappointment of 
the younger boys, who wanted to see a scrap. Hyrum Sweet 
could jump the farthest, lift the heaviest weight, run the swift- 
est, and was in many ways admired by my brothers as well as 
myself, but I soon learned poor Hyrum had one besetting fault, 
we all have faults you know, and I excused him. He was so 
honest, hardworking, always kind, affectionate, and I loved him 
so. There was a drain upon our means that we were never able 
to curtail, but I had pledged my troth, and I kept my sorrow 
in my own heart. Never through all the changing vicissitudes 
did I complain even to my own mother. We always kept right 
near father's family. When they would move we would pick up 
and accompany them. Soon after our wedding came the cruel 
mandate to leave our loved Nauvoo. Father did not wait to be 
driven. We moved to Pisgah where Orson, mother's youngest 
child, was born. Here, too, my own first child, a fine boy, was 
born. Oh, how happy I was with my baby! I felt so rich and 
proud to think my heavenly Father had trusted me with one of 
the souls of men to raise and call my own. We moved on near 
to Council Bluffs where our sweet little girl was born. We 
named her Betsy after mother. But I suppose 1 was too happy, 
for both our dear children sickened and died, and were buried at 
that place. When we left for our final journey west I looked 


with aching heart and tear dimmed eyes, my hist lingering gaze, 
upon two little mounds that contained all of the earthly remains 
of my two cherished children. I have seen so many of my dear 
ones die. As I look hack upon life's journey 1 wonder how I 
have lived. 

But there was much to do. Mother's family was large. I 
took right to Orson. ]\Iy parents and the hoys were very kind to 
me, hut mother never really knew just how I felt. She had 
never been there. She was spared the agony of losing either 
child or husband. What a blessed woman; to be called home 
Avithout these sad experiences. Well, I tried to bury my dead 
sorrow in our living necessities, and found work and change the 
best panacea for trouble. It was a long weary journey. Lydia 
Knight and family journeyed right along with us. She being a 
widow father assisted her all he could. Her oldest daughter 
Sally could not hide her preference for my brother William. 

T did much knitting for mother. Ilyrum was very consider- 
ate and did not allow me to walk much. We were always in 
danger of Indians and the buffalo herds stampeding our cattle. 

About three weeks after landing in I'rovo, while still camped 
in our wagon in cold November, my third child, a daughter, 
Mary, was born. She grew to womanhood and was a great com- 
fort to me. She was married young to ]?rother George Elliott, 
but died leaving a little boy whom I took and raised as my own 
and he was very good to me. lie married and they had^ four 
children, when he was fatally injured in a runaway. His children 
make me the only great grandmother in tlie Cluff family. 1 have 
mourned the death of eight out of my ten children and this good 

My sixth child, a son, Ilyrum James, still lives and has a 
wife and many children; also Lavina my ninth child is married 
and has a family. They are very good to me. What woidd I 
do without them now. I have lived to see much sorrow. 'Sly 
stricken heart has mourned so many broken idols that I feel 
old and weary. ]\Iy first real separation from my dear parents 
was when they moved to Arizona in the fall of 18TT. 

Sarah Ann, David's wife, was the lirst of the ('luff women to 
pass to the great l)eyond. ^fother soon followed. Father only 
survived his faithful companion six months. Oh, how lonely 1 
felt when they were both gone; but I still had Ilyrum and the 
two children, and Emeline's family was near to me, but we 
never could get ahead though Ilyrum was honest and hard work- 
ing as man could be. He was ahvays kind and affectionate, and 
we were true to each other till the last, ^fy head has never been 
so clear and my nerve so steady since the accident with the 
strychnine. It is a wonder it did not kill us but I have been 


spared for some purpose and some younger and • smarter women 
have been taken home. There was Eliza and Margaret, then 
David my oldest brother, then Oscar and Josiah, David's sons; 
then William my dear grandson; then worst of all Hyrum my 
husband; Mary Jane Jirim, Emeline and Moses' wife Eliza soon 
followed, and still I live on. Oh I what would I do without my 
children and grandchildren. 

But I have seen some sorrows even worse than death. The 
best of us sometimes makes mistakes, and are left alone to wan- 
der in the dark. I feel very thankful I have been ])ermitted to 
do my own Temple work, and a little for father's sisters. I am 
very anxious to have the children finish their work and their 
father's; I have nothing but the best of feelings towards all of 
the extensive family, and I would enjoy visiting you all in your 
homes but I cati't. I still go to Provo and Coalville and see the 
families there. I love you all and have your welfare at heart. 
I wish I could see all of my brothers together once more, but I 
am afraid I never will, in this world. There is still twelve of us 
children living. Jerry is always dear to me, you have all helped 
and comforted me many times, and I thank you for it. May the 
Lord reward you and bless you all forever, amen. 



David and his two 1)rothers, Moses and Joseph, hired out as 
teamsters to Mr. Seth M. Blair as each learned what "bush- 
whacking" means in crossing the plains and thus they enlarged 
upon their previous experience in that line before they reached 
the Eocky Mountains. More than three months of constant 
toil elapsed before they reached their journey's end. Xo tongue 
can tell nor pen depict the various hardships through which these 
young men passed. One must have traveled tiie plains as they 
did to uiulerstand what they passed through. Having had pre- 
vious experience somewhat in traveling, young as they were, the 
journey did not seem quite so trying as it was to many less 
schooled in pioneer life. 

On reaching Salt Lake City, young village as it was at that 
time, the boys felt as though they were home after years of 
traveling. David and Joseph continued in the employ of At- 
torney Seth M. Blair for *2o per montii each, while Moses hired 
out to Mr. Thomas S. AVilliams. These -boys having preceded 
the rest of the family to Utah, they immediately l)egan looking 



about for some suitable locality for the family to settle in. Prove 
was visited and the great supply of land and water here made 
such a favorable impression upon them that when the family 
arrived in Salt Lake City some weeks afterwards, they advocated 
settling in Provo so strongly, that Father ClufE and the whole 
family decided to go there and build a permanent home. Young 
David had now reached an age when he began to loot about for a 
partner to accompany him through life. There were not many 
young ladies in Utah at that early time to choose from, but if the 
number had been greater, his choice would not have been any 
better. Miss Sarah Ann Fleming, daughter of Josiah W. and 

David Oluff, .Ih. 

Nancy Bigler Fleming, was a very charming and beautiful young 
lady, and after a brief courtship David and Miss Fleming were 
married on the lltth day of March, 1851, at the home of the 
bride's parents in Salt Lake City, Patriarch John Smith offi- 
ciating. David having espoused the most lovely Avoman in the 
land, he left the employ of Mr. Blair and with his bride went to 
Provo where he located a farm near the base of the mountain 
east of Provo City and near the present site of the Asylum. A 
log cabin near the farm was built as a home for the newly mar- 


ried couple, in which their first child, a daughter, Mary Ann, 
was born. After bringing his farm into a state of cultivation, 
David become a workman for Mr. Ross R. Rogers in the cabinet 
business. Desiring more commodious quarters than the log 
cabin afforded, he secured a city lot and erected an adobe resi- 
dence thereon, which he began to occupy in the month of Dec- 
ember, 1852. 

On the 28th of September, 1851, young David was or- 
dained a Seventy under the hands of President Joseph Young, 
and shortly thereafter became a member of the 22nd quorum of 
which Father David Cluff was senior president. 

At the organization of the militia in Provo, David was made 
first corporal and soon thereafter he was promoted to first ser- 
geant. When sometime after, at the reorganization of the mili- 
tia, David was promoted to first lieutenant which position he 
occupied up to the time he left Provo City is a missionary to 
strengthen Parowan in Iron county. His removal from Provo 
was in obedience to a call from the Presidency through President 
George A. Smith, who was the founder of the settlements in 
that county. Within two weeks the families thus called took 
up their rendezvous at Payson, being about the 10th of Novem- 
ber, 1853. While at Payson, President George A. Smith and 
some leading citizens of Provo visited the camp and organized 
the company by appointing John L. Higbee captain and David 
sergeant of the guard. 

This recruiting party, consisting of seventy wagons, left Pay- 
son on the morning of the 11th and in due time arrived at Paro- 
wan. Before leaving Payson, however, David and his young 
wife felt some dubiety about pursuing the journey in consequence 
of the inclemency of the weather, as also the near approach of 
the confinement of Mrs. Cluff with her second child. President 
Smith comprehending their feelings, gave them some excellent 
advice and words of encouragement and bestowed a blessing 
upon Sister Cluff. They then proceeded on their journey cheer- 
fully in faith that the words of the servant of God would be 

Arriving at Xephi, Juab county, after three days travel 
from Payson, David took the precaution to drive the wagon oc- 
cupied by his wife, close to the house of Bishop Bigler, her 
uncle, where on the following morning their daughter Sarah 
Ellen was born. The mother and child got along so admirably,, 
as predicted by President George A. Smith, that they continued 
their journey with the company on the following day. 

We must mention here in this connection that Benjamin 
Cluff accompanied the family to Parowan and drove one of the 
teams for David, having been called with David by President 


Smith. The company encountered the first snow storm at 
Kouncl Valley. Here President George A. Smith, A.W. Ikibbitt, 
0. P. Rockwell and others overtook the company on their way to 
Fillmore, the capital of Utah at that time. \Vhile David was 
preparing breakfast for the party. President Smith related many 
incidents of his experience traveling through this inter-mountain 
country, and in contemplating the future of this people and 
the country he seemed to comprehend by vision the growth of 
the Saints and development of tlie country. The present C(jndi- 
tion of the church in Utah was undoulitedly sliown to this pio- 
neer. Referring to the mission to which David Avas now going 
he said: "1 called on you on purpose to see if you were willing 
to leave your fine home in Provo. I now find tluit you are wil- 
ling," After giving further instructions to the company I'rosi- 
dent Smith and party went on to Fillmore. 

It was on the 23rd of Xovember when the recruiting com- 
pany reached Parowan. Here they separated, the greater num- 
ber went on to Cedar City while David and many others re- 
mained at Parowan. David and family found comfortable quar- 
ters at the home of Sister Zilpha Smith, wife of President George 
A. Smith, until he succeeded in getting a house. He purchased 
a small log house for f^lOO which he used as a workshop during 
the winter, where he manufactured chairs and bedsteads, in 
the spring of 1854 he made some repairs on his shop and used it 
as a dwelling house. Later on in the same year he exchanged his 
dwelling house in Provo to Penjamin Jones for a dwelling house 
in ParoAvan. and sold his log house to Benjamin Cluff for -^To. 
The two brothers entered into arrangements by whidi David 
was to carry on the cabinet business and Ik'njamin the fai'ming 
interests, but early in the spring Jienjamiii was honorably re- 
leased and returned to Provo. This greatly disarranged the 
plans of young David and he began working at piece work for 
J^lijah Elmer, a cabinet maker. At the end of two months they 
bec^ame equal partners in the business by David paying ><•*.')<» foi' 
one-half interest. 

During the winter months, when business was usually slack, 
David and his wife participated with the Home Dramatic com- 
pany in making amusement for tlie peojilc of Parowan, Da\id 
personating 'A'oung Xorval," "Charles Franklin," aiid "'l-'rank 
Frisklev," aiul his wife such characters as "Pauline,'' in tlie 
"Lady of Lyons," ":\[rs. :\lildway" in "Still Waters Run Deep." 
In the spring of is.').') David bought out his partner, Mr. I'Jnier, 
for ^510, and eaiTied on the calunet business on his own account. 
On the "iTth of 3Iay of the same year David entered into the 
order of celestial nnirriage by taking -Miss Annie II. I^ilmer as 
his second wire, all parties interested Ijeing agreeable to it. 


On the 28tli of October, 1855, David Fleming was born, 
being their first son. Referring again to the cabinet business 
carried on by David, it is only just and proper to state here that 
chairs, bedsteads, tables, desks and other kinds of furniture 
made l)y him may be found in the homes of many now in Paro- 
wan. Payment for these articles of household goods was made 
in wheat, vegetables, lumber, etc, cash and merchandize being 
seldom offered, so that for years the family found it extremely 
ditticalt to obtain groceries. Pitch pine often served for can- 


Executive Committee: Editdks; 

W. VV. CLUFE, H. H. Cr.UFF, H. H. Cl.UFK, 

Benj. Ci.uff, Jk. Ben.jamin Cluff, Jk. 

There is no end to knowledge. It abounds throughout 
space, but it avails us nothing unless we get some of it into our 
hearts. The heart and brain is made to treasure up knowledge, 
and therefore life and usefulness is maimed and disappointed if 
the heart is barren. In rare hours it seems as though the heart's 
door has l)een pushed open by some celestial visitors imparting 
luminous and melodious experiences. A life in harmony with 
the laws of God is melodious too, and it spiritually stimulates the 
senses. All created things are the results of the thought of 

There is not the smallest orb which thou beholdest that has 
not flashed from the finger of God through His matchless 

After we have done all, we need the co-operatien of others. 
By the assistance we render to each other, we can reach heights 
unattainable by our own individual efforts. We may tone up 
one another. Our conversation may l)e the means of inspiring a 
love for knowledge. 

There is a subtle relation between the heart and tongue. To 
banish ugly moods, one needs to begin to speak lovely words. 
Emotions are inspired when given adequate expression. 
Knowledge given out by the lip acts on the heart and the body 
and soul; thus in assisting one another we pour forth more 
abundantly thanksgiving to God. 

The call for a meeting of the members of the Cluff family in 
this issue to convene in Salt Lake City, April 5th next, is an im- 
portant one and should secure a hearty response. The members 


in Old Mexico should send at least one delegate, while from 
Arizona there should be three or four. Matters of the greatest 
importance to all who are interested in the growth and develop- 
ment of the family, in its jiroper and efficient organization, and 
in the publication of the Family Journal will be up for con- 
sideration and it is well for the voice of all to be heard. April 
oth will be a convenient time for the cheap conference rates 
may be obtained. 

The evening of the 5th is chosen as it is possible we may 
need a subsequent meeting to complete the business, ^^e sin- 
cerely trust that a full representation will be present. 


Central, Arizona, 

August 7, 1899. 

Editors Ch(ff Family Journal: 

Dear Brothers: — The first number of the Journal reached 
Tuy desk today. T will not attempt to describe the thrill of Joy 
and satisfaction that filled my bosom on receiving it. I regard 
it as a very neat magazine printed in beautiful plain type and a 
credit to its projectors and to all the descendants of Father and 
^lother Clutf. May the Journal have a long and prosperous 
existence, for if any man is entitled to have his acts known and 
his name kept in remembrance l)y posterity it is Father Cluflf. I 
trust every member of the family will feel and take a great in- 
terest in the Journal. 

There will be many interesting incidents brought to the 
knowledge of Fatlier Cluff's posterity that would otherwise be 
forever lost to them. Joseph Cluff. 


% Bunli/ G. Chiff. 

It was only a yirl that tcladdenerl the home 

Of our (irand-pa and Grand-ma HaU 
Skilled in domestic arts, spinnintr-wheel and loom. 

Deft in the management of reel, shuttle and ball. 
The sacredness of filial love. diKnitied the task 

And developed a maiden fair, firm and true, 
On whom parents rely anci trust to the last. 

With Hrm, sweet mouth and eyes of heavenly blue. 

A commanding form, a nose of Roman cast. 
Hands soft and small, yet square and broad, 


Bespeakint? aught, they wrought, would wash and last 
Adorned with Puritan virtues, and abiding faith in God 

Dutiful, loving, obedient, yet somewhat shy and coy 
Possessing the grace and affections of a girl 

The will force and physical strength of a boy. 
Hair glossy, fair and golden, quite innocent of curl. 

Thus David first saw, and loved her. 
Wooed and won, dear Betsy for his own: 

And a better, truer wife and mother, 
In all this wide world was not known. 

Her economy, thrift and labor she never did relax. 
Though bearing eleven sturdy sons, and loving daughter one 
c'L^i ''■PParel mother made of cotton, wool and flax, 
She kept all well on catnip tea, pure food, air and sun. 

In all things. Father and Mother Cluff agreed. 

Tbeir glad golden wedding morn found them lovers still. 
When Father the Gospel embraced. Mother too changed her creed 

Through repeated fasting and praver, she subdued her will 
Like Sarah of old, the celestial law did abide. 

And to father's last son a fond mother did prove. 
She welcomed her sons' wives, with spirit and pride, 

Their numerous babies shared her cookies anc love. 

Each of her twelve sons, a good wife did claim. 

All count sons and daughters of their own. 
Were it not for her sons, grandsire 'Villiam's name 

Would today be extinct and unknown. 
Though woman's rights and the suffrage array 

To mother was not known, she liked their chosen yellow 
The boys will often the sunflower pluck and tenderly say 

This was my dear mother's favorite color. 

In Nauvoo came a sore trial to mother, they say 

Hard work, poverty and helpless children her dower. 
Her husband true, on Church mission away. 

The pressing needs of war asked her last barrel of flour 
bhe proffered the half to assist in the strife. 

But the stern officers the whole did demand 
Poor mother guarded our bread with her life. 

The men left without it vanquished by her brave stand. 

In her aged days came another test. 

Studious father, determined ancient ruins to view, 
To leave their nice home and all they loved best 

Traverse unknown wilds, and build homes anew. 
Failing to dissuade father from this design. 
We urged mother to remain, saying father will return a'^'ain 
Mother firmly replied with her loyal true heart 
"I'll stand by your father till death shall us part." 

They seemed to enjoy the change— a desire to roam, 

Some of their sons accompanied them. 
But they tamed not long in their new found home 

The angels were already beckoning them. 
Mother answered the surnmons without fear. 

Even relentless death could not them long separate 
Her bereft husband mourned his wife but one half year 

We will their honored names revere and good deeds emulate 


Mrs. Louise Victoria Bunker, eldest daughter of Benjamin 
and Ehza Magoon Clough and niece of Father David Cluff, died 
at her home in Durham, Xew Hampshire, on the 31st day of 
October, 1899. ^ 

The deceased was born October 17, 1838. In her younger 


days she was a very beautiful and amiable lady. She leaves a 
husband and two daughters to mourn her loss. 


We regret tlie necessity of leaving out genealogy in this 
issue, in consequence of not getting the names of Moses Cluff's 
family complete. — [Ed. 


To the members of the Cluff Family, Greeting: As business 
of importance regarding the organization of tlie family and the 
management of its affairs should be considered by the members 
at an early date, I hereby call a meeting of all members of the 
family to convene in Salt Lake City at 7 o'clock p.m. April 5th, 
1900, in the asseml)ly hall of the L. D. S. College, Templeton 
building. Bcx.iAMiN Cluff., Patriarch. 


Cluff Family Journal 

Vol. 1. MARCH 20, 1900. No. 4. 


Preparations for the long aiul tedious journey to the Rocky 
.Mountains in the west where tlie pioneers liad phmted a standard 
to which tlie JSaints, driven from their homes in the east, were 
gathering, were about completed, when an incident occurred 

with Father Cluft' and his nearest neighbor Mi-. that 

records the only time in the memory of the family wlieii i^'ather 
('luff, the most conservative of all men, permitted himself to 
become angry and give way to violence. This incident occurred 
at the home of the family on .^[os([uito Creek. The neighbor 
referred to was a bachelor and lived with his widowed mother. 
The Cluif family iiad been very patient with the annoyance of 
their cows and i-hii^kens; notvvithstaiuling frecjuent but gentle 
protestations, tlie annoyance continued for some time. One day 
the troublesome cow came into the door yard, as was frequently 
the case, and did some <lamage, when one of the boys — Benjamin 
— rushed out and struck her with his iist. Within a few days 
tlu'reafter she was seen about with a tine calf following her. 
Our neighbor claimed that the cow was injured and the calf an 
untimely one. The son and his mother made a great fuss over 
the matter. When the Clutf family was al)out to take up the 
line of march for Ttah, the son came over to where Father 
Clutf was making and putting on the wagon bows made from 
hickory saplings, and abused, slandered and vilified the family so 
much that it become no longer bearable aiuI Father 'Clutf de- 
liberately knocked him down with a sapling pole. At this the 
old lady, his mothei', rushed to the wagon tongue where Father 
('111 If was working and suddeidy drojiped U})on her knees aiul in 
a loud voice prayed that all sorts of trouble might come upon 
the family on its jouriu-y to Utah; that it should never reach the 
valleys of the mountains; its cattle should perish on the plains; 
its wagons break down, ancl the bones of the family l)e left to 
moulder on the desert. 

A few days after this occurrence Father Cluff visited Coun- 
cil iilufi's to finish up some matters before taking his final depar- 
ture, Mvhere he met Apostle Orson Hyde who accosted him in 


this language: "So you knocked him down?" Father Clufl 
related the circumstance to Elder Hyde, who was presiding there 
at the time, and that was all that was done about the complaint 
of Mr. Bachelor. For the tenth time the Cluff family was ready 
to launch the pioneer barque into the wilds of the "Xew World." 
The morning of departure arrived. All the family was on 
the stir early. Breakfast was hastily prepared, when the family 
gathered for morning devotion and Father Cluff 's favorite hymn, 
so appropriate upon the present occasion, was siing. 

Come let us anew our journey pursue. 

Roll round with the year, 

And never stand still till the Master appear. 

His adorable will let us gladly fulfill. 

And our talents improve, 

By the patience of hope and the labor of love. 

Earnest and solemn was the family worship upon that event- 
ful morning. Divine favor and blessing were invoked with un- 
usual fervor, lilessings were asked of the Giver of every good 
gift, upon the teams, wagons, bedding, tools and provisions. 
The wild savages of the plains were remembered; "Be generous, 
Lord, unto them. Soften their hearts and remove from them 
a desire to shed blood, that thy people may pass through their 
hunting grounds, seeking a home fro'^ persecution in the west, 
without molestation or loss of propertv or the lives of any of Thy 

After prayer breakfast was speedily dispatched and then all 
was hurry. Each member set about that particular part of the 
preparation allotted to him and when all was ready crack went 
the whip and off they roll towards the Missouri River. The 
exact date of the departure is not known, but it was in the early 
spring. David, Moses and Joseph had left some time previous 
as teamsters for Hon. Seth M. Blair and were not seen any more 
by the family until the arrival in Salt Lake City. 

Contemplate, by way of illustration, the great contrast be- 
tween countries in the east where Father Cluff left his "foot 
prints," and the wilderness which he is now traveling through. 
In some of the districts once occupied by this pioneer, the sugar 
maple forests gave him remunerative returns in first class maple 
sugar with but little effort. He had only to "tap" the tree and 
tons of sugar was produced from the rich "sap." Notwithstand- 
ing the abundant resources in some districts into which the 
pioneers penetrated, there were dangers attached to frontier life. 
The Indians into whose hunting grounds the pioneers were 
penetrating, looked with suspicion upon them as intruders. Their 
bows and arrows were ever ready to slay the white man. In the 
midst of these dangers, however, the pioneer David became xm 
expert in the sugar m;i[ile forests by which the support of the 


family was assured. Since those days of pioneer life in the 
midst of great dangers, the march of civilization has advanced 
so rapidly that the country has been liberated from incursions of 
the savages and wild beasts, and security to life and property 
established throughout the hmd. With these possibilities con- 
fronting David as an inducement to retain his possessions in the 
east, we find him traveling the wilderness westward bound, now 
hungry and weary; choking at times with thirst, but still plod- 
ding on through the desert sands and over sagebrush plains, the 
sun beating down at times so hot as almost to blister the face 
with its reflection. Remarkable as it may appear to the reader 
and to many of the descendants of Father and Mother Clnff, 
they were never known to pine after the "leeks and onions" of 
the thrifty and prosperous countries which they had helped to 
redeem from a wilderness into fruitfulness. In going into new 
territory the family was always- very remarkable in locating upon 
lands that afterwards became valuable either as farms or city 
property. When these facts became known that those very 
tracts of land formerly held by David were so valuable as the 
country increased in population, it never seemed to make any 
difference in curtailing his ambition for pioneering. Near to 
Mount Pisgah the family possessed a most beautiful forest of 
sugar maple trees unsurpassed ir. all the region around. This 
forest, or plantation was sufficiently extensive to guarantee a 
fortune to the members of the family had they remained upon it. 

Father and Mother Cluff demonstratedbeyond the possibility 
of a doubt, that hard workers in pioneer life are not accustomed 
to yield themselves up entirely to sorrow or despondency. The 
push and energy of the pioneer develop a constitution and 
nature that will surmount obstacles which to the more feminine 
character would be insurmountable. The good that grows out 
of pioneering falls into the lap of later settlers. They partake 
of the manna. Fruit trees planted by the pioneer yields returns 
to generations which follow. It is gratifying, therefore, to ac- 
knowledge such an indebtedness and to give honor to them. 
What is more contemptible in man than ingratitude? 

Penetrating into wilderness and desert counties, clearing off 
obnoxious brush and weeds and planting in the place thereof 
fruit trees and flowering shrubs, Father Cluff Vvould be heard 
singing another of his favorite hymns: 

There's a feast of fat things for the righteous preparing, 
That the good of this world aU the Saints may be sharing; 
For the harvest is ripe and the reapers have learned, 
To t-'ather the wheat that the tares may be burned. 


This trait of character which may properly be termed phil- 
anthropy in its true meaning, lives after the actor, although 
but little appreciated. 

The present generation may glance back and in their judg- 
ment pronounce the people of the past few centuries as heathens. 
This judgment grows up because of advancement in civilization 
and enlightenment. The environments are changed. Human 
intelligence has made and now is making rapid strides along the 
lines of progress and it is not unreasonable to assert in the same 
line of argument that the present generation does many things 
which will, to future gerations, be equally causative of the 
same designation. Men are sometimes heard to irrationally 
refer to incidents in the lives of pioneers and repudia*"e the ac- 
tion of the very characters who have made it possible for them to 
follow in comparative safety,- with but little to molest or make 

Few men or women if any can be found like Father and 
MotherCluff who have done the same amount of pioneering and now 
receive greater approbation from their po^-terity. We are assured 
that not one of their numerous descendants entertain a feeling of 
reproach towards them. It is certainly very happifying to be 
able to record this fact. 

Down Mosquito Creek, which flows into the Missouri River, 
the family was seen wending its way until it reached a point on 
banks ef said creek some miles below the present city of Omaha, 
where wagons, cattle and the family are carried over on a flat- 
boat, then up and over bluffs until they reach the rolling prairie 
country some miles beyond where feed for stock is abundant. 
Here many families and teams gather awaiting the organization 
of a company sufficiently large to make it safe to travel 
through an Indian country. 

l^ishop Fdvvard Hunter became the captain of the company in 
which the C'luff family journeyed across the plains. He was a 
man of great experience and quite well acquainted with the j*oad 
made by the pioneers, having been one of that grand company 
who pioneered the way over trackless prairies and through moun- 
tains and founded a home for those who followed. The Bishop 
had returned to the frontier in the interest of the Emigration 
Fund Company principally for the purpose of gathering up fami- 
lies who, for various reasons, were unable to perform the journey 
in the season when the pioneers crossed the plains. 

Their travel was necessarily slow. Yoking up and hitching 
on oxen, which in many instances were wild from the range was 
no small task. It refiuired weeks of patient labor every day 
yoking and unyoking such cattle before they were made gentle 
and tractable. 


Crossing the plains with ox teams as was the case from 1847 
to the advent of the railroads into Utah in the year 1870, may be 
regarded as one of the wonderful feats of humanity. The order 
in which companies crossed the plains is given by President 
Brigham Young on the l-tth of January, 1847, as "the Word 
and Will of the Lord." We quote from the revelation as follows: 

1. "The word and will of the Lord concerning the camp 
of Israel in their journeying to the west. 

2. "Let all the people of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints, and those who journey with them, be organized into 
companies, with a covenant and promise to keep all the com- 
mandments and statutes of the Lord our God. 

3. "Let the companies be organized with captains of hun- 
dreds, captains of fifties and captains of tens, with a president 
and his two counselors at their head under the direction of the 
Twelve Apostles; 

4. "And this shall be our covenant that we will walk in 
all the ordinances of the Lord. 

5. "Let each company provide themselves with all teams, 
wagons, provisions, clothing, and other necessaries for the jour- 
ney that they can. 

G. "When the companies are organized let them go to with 
their might to prepare for those who are to tarry. 

7. "Let each company with their captains and presidents 
decide how many can go next spring, then choose out a sufficient 
number of able bodied and expert men to take teams, seeds, and 
farming utensils to go as pioneers to prepare for putting in 
spring crops. 

8. "Let each company bear an equal proportion according 
to the dividend of their property, in taking the poor, the widows, 
the fatherless and the families of those who have gone into the 
army, that the cries of the widow and the fatherless come not up 
into the ears of the Lord against this people." 

liishop Hunter's company passed up along the south side of 
the Platte river instead of following the pioneer road on the 
north side. Soon after passing Fort Kearney we emerged into 
the buffalo country. There were days of peril while we were 
more or less surrounded by these wild animals. However re- 
markable it may appear to those who pass along this same coun- 
try and see no buffalo, yet it is so true that the vivid recollec- 
tion still clings to the writer. For miles in extent even as far as 
the eye could reach the plains and gently rolling hills were black 
with these wild animals, and their roaring and heavy tramping 
as they bounded over the prairie leaving a thrilling recollection 


not forgotten even to this day. The approach of tliese plunging 
mass of wild and fierce creatures came so near to moving trains 
of emigrants as to cause cattle to stampede. At times a whole 
train of one hundred wagons would be running pell mell over 
the country. With great difficulty and much energy and tact 
teamsters succeeded in quieting their crazy teams. The roar of 
the bulfalo seemed to make cattle wild notwithstanding the 
ox teams seemed worn out and dragged along at a poor driving 
pace. Hunters occasionally succeed in capturing a young buffalo 
which supplies the camp with meat. Large herds of deer and 
antelope were plentiful along the plains, but not so easily 
brought down with the rifle. 

We cross the south fork of the Platte river by fording, 
which was somewhat treacherous owing to quicksand. After 
crossing Ash Hollow we pass Court House Rock, Chimney Rock, 
Scotts Bluffs, and Cross Horse Creek and Laramie Fork a tribu- 
tary of the Platte river and reach Fort Laramie. 

(To be Continued.) 



We extract the following from a letter of Brother Morgan 
Richards, .Jr., addressed to Thaddeus H. Cluff, dated Salt Lake 
City, August loth, 1800. 

On the 2(ith day of October, 1854, my father's fam- 
ily, consisting of both parents, a younger brother and the 
writer of this arrived at Parowan, Iron County, then Territory 
of Utah, finding t. colony of good people who had located there 
under the leadersh'p of Apostle George A. Smith on the 13th 
day of January, l.-.ol, ante-dating our arrival nearly four years, 
in which time the settlers had achieved much in the direction 
of l)uilding homes, opening canyon roads, fencing and reclaiming 

Also, they had erected a schoolhouse, a place of worship, a 
saw-mill, flouring mill, and were supplied with a blacksmith- 
sliop and a number of carpenter shops, and the evidence of 
prosperity were found on every hand, and these noble pioneers 
were extremely hospitable and kind to us, and above all else, 
they could be truthfully spoken of as a community of pure, 
honest and (Jod-fearing people, and who, though isolated fr.;m 
the rest of the world, were indeed happy. 

My respect and attachment for the early settlers of Parowan 
have always been of a strong character, which has not diminished 


with the lapseof many long years, and among the foremost of those 
stand your worthy father and mother, whom I could never forget 
while faculties remain, for their bright talents and ever willing 
minds contributed to our material prosperity and mental pleasure 
in diverse ways, and sadly did we part with them on their removal 
to Provo City, Utah. 

It seems to me now that their voices were heard in the choir 
of those times, and that your father made music on the violin 
for our social parties, and both were active members of the 
dramatic association. 

The trade followed there by your father was that of cabinet- 
making, furnishing the settlers with chairs, bedsteads, etc., and 
on one occasion turning out a fine base drum, and, I believe, 
later on, a large base violin for the orchestra. His partner in 
the business was Elijah Elmer, under the firm raincof Elmer & 

Yours truly, Mokgan Eichakds, Jr. 

David records in his journal the advent of United States 
troops to Utah. Information and the purpose of their march 
towards Utah were brought into the Territory by a messenger 
from the frontier. He also alludes to the proclamation of Gov- 
ernor Brigham Young "forbidding all armed forces of every des- 
cription from coming into this Territory under any pretense 
whatsoever." In this same year by order of the Governor, the 
militia of Iron county was reorganized which took place at Paro- 
wan City. David was made adjutant of company B of the First 
Battalion and Tenth Regiment under Captain Silas S. Smith. 
Immediately following the completion of this reorganization the 
Hon. George A. Smith visited Parowan on his way to Forts 
Washington and Clara in the extreme southern parts of ohe Ter- 
ritory and imparted much information and encouraged the peo- 
ple. David accompanied the Apostle oji his trip south. In the 
party were also E. Dalton, Jesse N. Smith and Silas S. Smith. 
They were gone three weeks. 

David visited his friends and relatives in Provo and 
Salt Lake City in the spring of 1859, and attended the 
general conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints on the 6th of April. It was during this conference 
that Father Cluff was called to go on a mission to the Eastern 
states and Canada. On returning from Provo he resumed the cabi- 
net business. 

But shortly after this visit, David was permitted to remove 
baf'k to Provo, where he conceived the idea of launching out in 
a more extensive business than cabinet making in Parowan. Here 
at J'ro he hoped to build up a manufacturing enterprise that 


would give credit to the Cluff Brothers, whom he designed to 
unite in such an enterprise, and thus carry out the oft expressed 
wish of Father Cluff. 

This idea of the family co-operating was made manifest by 
Father Cluff immediately after settling in Provo. He had al- 
ready secured twenty acres of good land in a body for each of 
the boys, which was situated east of Provo City plat, and now 
that David had moved back to Provo, possessing great skill in 
manufacturing cabinet ware, he began to carry out the wishes of 
his father, who was now upon a mission in the East. He suc- 
ceeded therefore in organizing a co-operative company or partner- 
ship with his brothers Moses, Benjamin, William Jr., and Harvey 
H., who in the spring of 1860 commenced the erection of a 
large two-story adobie building, called "Cluff's Hall." The en- 
terprise was regarded by the people of Provo at that time as an 
undertaking entirely too great for the "Cluff boys," which 
opinion, upon general principles governing enterprises of that 
character, was in some degree justifiable. These five young men 
started out in this mammoth enterprise — mammoth indeed at that 
early day, without money. 

It was said that five dollars could not be raised by any one of 
them in cash at the starting of the partnership. But they pos- 
sessed nerve and resolution, with physical strength to carry out 
their purpose. The gathering of the material necessary for the 
building as laid out, 30x60 feet, e.nd two stories high, was as- 
signed to each, according to his ability. These boys made the 
adobies, did the logging in the mountains, hauling them to the 
saw mill, hauling rock and sand, did the excavation, mortar 
preparation, and, in fact, the entire work during the erection of 
the building, except the mason work or laying adobies. The 
laying of the adobies was done by that remarkably clever "ado- 
bie layer" John Watkins. Every one of the boys worked with a 
"hearty good will," and before the close of the year the building 
was ready for opening. The cabinet business was to occupy the 
first story, while amusements were to be held in the hall above. 
The first ball opened on Christmas eve, the proceeds were given 
by the Cluff Brothers towards the purchase of a bell for the 
"Provo meeting house," which was then in course of erection. 
"Cluff's Hall," as it was universally designated, towered above all 
other structures in Provo and attracted travellers passing 
through the ciiy,who frequently drove around in that part to see 
the structure. The building stands today as an old landmark in 
Provo City. 

(To be Continued.) 



Moses Cluff, now of Smithville, Graham county, Arizona, is 
a native of Durham, New Hampshire, where he was born Febru- 
ary 11th, 1828. His father, David Cluff, Sen., was a ship car- 
penter by trade, and worked at the Durham wharf in New 
Hampshire during his youth, while his mother, Betsey Hall 
Cluff, was deft in the use of ihe hand spinning wheel and the 
loom, weaving from the raw material clothing for her entire fam- 
ily of twelve children until age made it impossible for her to con- 
tinue such labor. 

Father and Mother Clulf were members of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and in comfortable circum- 
stances, though the subsequent persecution through which they 
passed, in common with their people, prevented the accumulation 
of much wealth. It was about the year 1836 that young Moses, 
who was the largest child when born of any of the family of 
Mother Cluff, was baptized into the Church of which his parents 
were members. 

Moses accompanied his parents from Durham to Ohio, and 
thence to Nauvoo, Dlinois, where they arrived in the year 1840. 
In his early days, while travelling through the States of Ohio and 
Illinois, Moses experienced the effects of the chills and ague, 
which was very prevalent along the line of march of the pioneers. 

During one of the occasions when the Prophet Joseph Smith 
was forced into hiding from his persecutors, he found temporary 
quarters at the home of Father Cluff. It was at this time that 
Moses was detailed to perform an act that gave him prominence 
among his fellow brothers. This pleasing task was to carry food 
and drink to the Prophet. 

The terminal career of the Church at Nauvoo in 184G found 
the Cluff family, in connection with thousands of their fellow- 
religionists, wending their way westward, seeking another home, 
free from their enemies. "On to Pisgah" they went, where a few 
families who had preceded them were located. In thus journey- 
ing through a wilderness country the family met with much 
tribulation. Moses had now reached an age when he could be of 
some help towards the support of the family, and as these respon- 
sibibilitles increased, as they necessarily must during such jour- 
.neys as they performed, Moses was not backwsrd in performing 
his part. He was noted for his ambition and powers of endur- 
ance. He and David, while want and starvation stared the family 
in the face, struck out into other parts of the then Territory of 
Iowa, where they found inhabitants from whom they obtained 
employment in the harvest field. In a few weeks their wages 


brought them sufficient wheat to load a wagon. They hauled 
this wheat to a flouring mill at Bentonport and hjid it converted 
into flour, and as rapidly as possible made their way to the home 
of the family at Pisgah. The joy of the parents of these two 
lads, on their return home with their wagon laden with pro- 
visions, was unbounded. Their hearts were lifted in gratitude to 
God, not alone for the success which had attended their youthful 
sons in obtaining food by whicn the family was preserved from 
great sufferings, but because God had protected them and brought 
them safe home. 

Wishing to follow up the line of march of the exiles. Father 
Cluff and and his two brave sons who had recently returned, 
David and Moses, visited Council Bluffs, prospecting for a future 
home or another temporary resting place. At Council Bluffs 
they found quite a large body of the Saints who were struggling 
to accumulate an outfit to enable them to make the long journey 
to the Rocky Mountains. 

Mosquito Creek near Council Bluffs presented some favor- 
able attractions and they returned to their home at Pisgah. Their 
crops being harvested and ground Father Cluff, with Moses and 
Benjamin, again went out in the country to find employment 
which they obtained at a little town called lowaville. Moses be- 
came a laborer on a building which was being erected for a dis- 
tillery. In the following spring Father Cluff and Benjamin re- 
turned to their home while Moses remained and went to work in ■ 
a blacksmith shop as "blower and striker." In March David joined 
Moses and the two continued to labor at lowaville. It was in 
December following when their father joined them, and shortly 
thereafter they all returned to Pisgah. 

Early in the spring following Moses went again to lowaville 
and engaged as engineer in a sawmill. In the meantime David 
had engaged to go with Phineas Kimball to Xauvoo and calling 
at lowaville they prevailed upon Moses to accompany them and 
together thev traveled back to Nauvoo. 

To be Continued. 


By his ^tanddaughter Em E. Bunker. 

The subject of our sketch was of the third generation from 
Lieut. Zacheus Clough in the revolutionary war. Benjamin 
was the son of William and Susanna (Runnels) Clough. He was 
born in Lee, New Hampshire, September .3, 1798. Like other 
boys brought up on the farm in those early days, he had limited 


fluinces for an ediu-ation, but he made the most of them and 
with close home study he became extraordinarily well informed 
on general subjects, while on those of a solid character such as 
history and scientific research were among bis favorite studies. 
Politics also found in him an honorable member of the party 
called Americans, afterward the Republican. He had a cheerful 
disposition, often manifesting much wit. lie was also a tem- 
perance man. 

During the year 1814 or 1S15 he witli the family joined a 
colony from Danville, \'ermont, and settled a new place in 
Canada, naming the town after the former home in Vermont. 
While in Canada Benjamin probably learned his trade of tanner, 
but he paid more attention to practical farming. 

At the age of twenty-nine lie became engaged to a young 
lady of twenty one. Miss Kliza Magoon, daughter of Ephraim 
and Fannie Pope ^lagoon of Danville. She was born March (i, 
ISOfi. On Feb. S, 1S;3T, after waiting ten years for her to regain 
health they were married. In a short time he built a commodi- 
ous two story house on a large farm which he had bought. His 
first child Louisa Victoria, was born Oct. 17, 1838, and on March 
7, 1S4:0, Susan Almyra was born. 

On their farm was a large maple sugar orchard and the 
seasons of "sugaring off" were occasions for great events, for 
when the syrup in the great kettles were ready to boil horns 
were blown and from neighboring farms old and young came at 
the call to assist in the work of making the sugar and syru]);and 
the memory of the candy which was spread upon the snow was 
very sweet. 

It seems that the family circle did not long remain unbroken, 
for after a short illness in 1844 tlie mother, at the age of thirty- 
eight, passed away and was buried in the village cemetery. Re- 
latives wished to take the little girls but their father could not 
part with them and for a few years had a housekeeper. His 
father, who had some years previous moved back to New Hamp- 
shire, prevailed upon him to sell out and return to the states. 
This he did and in the winter of 1847 took his two little mother- 
less girls and some personal property and drove all the way to 
Durham, X. H., where he took up his residence with his father 
on the Mast Road. His daughters attended the district school 
and academy in this place. Their father's good sense and 
thorough information of practical studies was a great help to 
them for he took much interest in their education. 

Soon after moving to Durham his father and mother went 
to Newmarket to a daughter's to live, while for the rest of the 
time his sister Sally kept house, for he never married again. 
About 1854 he sold out and bought another farm near the Boston 

lid THK (;].L|-F FAMILY .TOlliNAL. 

iiiul .Miiiin' R. Ii. depot ill tlio saiiio town, upon which he worked 
industriously until fuiling hciiltli foinaul him to stop. He made 
no prot'ession ol' religion, hut the Bible was his companion, and 
(hmlitlcss his life })y its study was more tliau mere profession. 
IFe was a good father, a kind neighbor and friend, and was great- 
ly missed by those who knew him when he passed away on Oct. 
IC), 1S(;.5, aged sixty seven years. His remains were hiid away on 
his late home farm. 

['J^he subject of the above sketch, Henjamin Clougli, was 
the next younger brother to l-'ather David Clutf, Hen. — Kd.] 


I'^XKcrrivK ("o.MMi rri;i:: IOdiidks: 

\V. \V. Ci.ri'i', H. I£. C'MM'i-. H. H. Ci.iiKK, 

Hkn.). Ci.ri'i'. .7k. Hkn.iamin Ci.ii-i-. .lu. 

Those who have read tiu' three first numbers of the Clutf 
Family .lournal published in iS'.i'.i, may with ]»ropriety, jndge of 
its merits. We ask the uKMnhers of tlie Clulf family to intelli- 
gently answer, each for liimsi'lf, the (|uestioii "Of what value 
will the .lourual be to me?" 

Txiys retiect. Were any one of us to step behind the vail, 
who is there of our' numerous descendants that would be able to 
write our biography? ( )ur brother David, although he wrote a brief 
account of his early life, will have but a short biography for this 
Jouruiil because no one of his family can collert enough matter 
and data to give more than a l)rief sketch. This is truly to be 
regretted. Now in looking into the future we can see that it 
will be years before we reach the biography of some of the 
younger members of the family unless we increase the pages of 
the Journal. The thought suggests itself, in view of this, to 
advise every member of the family, at once, to begin to prepare 
a sketch of his life, so that if called home his life history will not 
be a blank. When we reach the biography of Jerry, the last son 
of Father Clutf, it will 1)e the purpose of this Journal to com- 
mence with the oldest son of David and thus keep up the work 
until we reach the last one l)eariiig the name ("luff. The biog- 
raphy of each son will be lengthy or short according to the 
amount of matter furnished. 

President W. W. Clutf, of Summit Stake, has been busy 
during the entire winter months preparing his biography for the 
Journal. Let each one do likewise. 



The above named expedition is being organizeil by President 
J^enj. Clutt', Jr., and lias for its purpose the exploi'ation of ruined 
cities and otlier evidences of the authenticity of tlie Hook of 
Mormon. It will leave Provo on the 17th of April and will go 
by horse and pack down through Arizona into Old Mexi(!0 and 
from there through Ccintral America to Columbia where it is 
supposed the ancient land of Zarahemla was situated. Here, 
especially along tlie Magdalina River, the principal part of the 
work will be done with the view of discovering some of the an 
cient cities mentioned in the i>ook of Mormon. 

The value of this expedition to the Church, if it is success- 
ful, can hardly be over-estimated, and it is with pleasure that 
we record the fact that it is under the direction of a member of 
the Clurt* family. 

The junior editor of the Family Jolrxal takes the liberty 
of publishing the following letter that all may see the anxiety of 
the editors to have all members of the family properly repre- 
sented, and that too in their proper place. lie hopes that this 
will also have a tendency to arouse i-n those who seem indifferent 
a desire to do their part: 

TosKi'A, Skl'll \'alij;y, March 15, I'.UIO. 

Pri'siilnit llriijdiniii ('hi[f\ .J r , l>. )'. ^Irad/'/nt/, Proco: 

Dear Xeimikw: — On returning home last night from Salt 
Lake City, I sat up until midnight preparing the enclosed manu- 
script biography of Moses Clutf. I had traveled 70 miles during 
the day, forty miles of which was 1)y team. While on the road I 
had time for reflection, being alone. My reflections were of such 
a nature that I could not bear the idea of going on with the 
Cluff Family Joiknal and leave my lU'other Closes' biography 
out from its proper place, although we have failed to get any 
direct data from him. His labors have been of such importan^'e 
that he would have a very interesting biography if he would 
furnish the matter and help on.the work. 

Harvey H. Cluff. 

On the 2()th of June next the .Ioirn'al will be increased 
from Ki to 'l\ i)ages. 



Wliile the Cluff family was residing at Pisgah, in Iowa, an 
incident occurred witli some of the young folks of both sexes in 
which Benjamin and William of the Cluff family figured quite 
conspicuously. Not unlike many young people of the present 
they wanted some recreation on the Sabbath. The boys of the 
party went out on the prairie range between Pisgah and "Three 
Mile'Creek" and caught up an estray horse and hitched him to a 
light "one horse wagon," and started off for "Four Mile Creek" 
for Pottauatamie plums which were quite plentiful along the 
streams in that section of Iowa. Arriving at "Four Mile Creek" 
they were very fortunate in filling their buckets with the choicest 
plums and then they started for home, singing merrily as on 
they go until they got on the down grade. There were ten of 
these "voung bloods" in the "one horse rig." The distance be- 
tween tfie creeks was one mile and all the way down grade. 
At the top of the hill, Benjamin, who was driving, requested the 
voung people to get out as he considered it dangerous to I'ide 
down niil, out itiey refused stating that chey did not tear. 
When the horse started down hill, having no britching on, the 
wagon with its precious load of ten songsters, boys and girls, 
with buckets full of plums, crowded on the horse, and he com- 
menced to kick. Benjamin was driving and beside liim sat a 
bucksome girl, the largest girl in the wagon. The horse plung- 
ing and kicking struck this girl in the stomach and knocked her 
out of the wagon and only for the three inch wide corset board, 
which was in vogue in those days, would uiuloubtedly have 
killed her. Next Benjamin was knocked out by a kick from 
the horse, making a severe cut from the corner of his mouth 
across his chin. Other girls and boys of the party jumped from 
the "rig," two only remaining in, William and young Houtz. 
The horse continued his flight down the hill and passed over the 
narrow pole bridge of "Three Mile Creek," only two wheels 
touching the bridge. Making a turn down the creek into a 
thicket of plum bushes he finally kicked himself loose from the 
wagon and wandered off again on his prairie range. The boys 
and girls all maimed and crippled up come limping home leaving 
their plums strewn from the top of the hill to the bottom. Wil- 
liam and young Houtz who remained in the wagon escaped in- 
jury. Sunday frolicking -taught these young people a lesson 
which, although they are now aged, they have never forgotten. 

Those of the Cluff family who have read the history of 
France, more especially that part which relates to Queen Marie 
Antoinette, will appreciate the story in which Captain Samuel 


Clough, an ancestor of Father Clulf, became a prominent actor 
in a plot to effect the escape of the Queen from St. Cloud wliere 
the royal family was confined as prisoners. It was towards the 
close of the eighteenth century that France passed through the 
most desperate internal struggle, known in the history of na- 
tions. The spirit which incited the deeds of cruelty perpetrated 
during these times, arose through a desire to obtain freedom from 
a monarchal goTcrnment and set up a republic. Edgecomb, in 
Maine, was to have been the home of Queen Antoinette. Great 
quantities of rich stuffs, such as furniture and silverware, were 
put aboard Captain Samuel Cluff's ship, which carried on a trade 
between France and Maine. Captain Clough and the famous 
Colonel Swan, who spent much of his time in Paris, were con- 
nected in the plot of rescue. Captain Clough also had a con- 
tract to purchase fifty thousand dollars worth of lumber for Col. 
Swan and ship to Paris. The royal party to carry into effect the 
deep laid plan for their escape, succeeded in reaching Varennes, 
when, through an unforeseen blunder, the king was recognized 
and the royal family captured and returned to Paris, where they 
were imprisoned in the Tuilleries. The king, Louis Charles XVI. 
shortly after was condemned to the guillotine, which death he 
met bravely. In a few months thereafter, October l-ith, ITOo, 
Antoinette suffered the same ignominious death. 


Moses Cluff, son of David and. ") 

Betsy Hall Clufi, [ , , . ^ ,^, _ ,^ 

Rebecca Langman, daughter ^^^rried Dec. 2o, 185(> 

of John and Rebecca. J 


RebeccaJosephine b. May 10, 1858. 

Moses Alfred. ... " Jan. 6, 18G0. 

Sarah " Sept. 15,1862. 

John Henry " Jan. 18, 1864. 

James " Oct. 7, 1866. 

Brigham Harris. " May 18, 186!>. Married Eliza Coombs. 

Susannah " Mar. 15,1871. 

Rosilthy •' Aprill4-,1874:. Died Jan. 30, 1875. 

Ethlan Geneieve. " P'eb. 9,1! 


Moses Cluff, son of David and | 

Betsy Hall Cluff. [ Married April 22, 185' 

Jane, daughter of Joseph and | 

Jane Johnson. 



Joseph Kphriiim.boniMay 3, IS(il). Died Dec. 21, ISi;^ 

'.lane Celia " Aug.^'MSO^. 

Hvrum Albert. . . " Oct. Ki, lSfi5. 

Moses Ilarvy. ..." Dec. UJSdS. Died Aug. 15, lS(i9. 

Mary Lula " Feb. l(),l.s:i. 

Cylina Velate. . . " Mar.13, lS7;j. 

Maybell " Jan. 21, 18TG. 

Eftie Ella " June C, ISTS. 

Perhelian " May 10, 1881. 

Moses Clutt", son of David and ) 

Hetsy Hall ClulL [- Married 18 

Ann Bond, dang, of liond \ 


David AVilliam. born 18 

Moroni Alma. ..." 18 

Ileber M " 18 

Charles Henry.. . " 18 

Mary .lane " 18 

Orson AVasbington " 18 

Moses ("luff, son of David and ^ 

Betsy Hall Clntf. I ^^,^^^^.^^ ^-^^.^^ j.,,.,^_ 

Eliza, adaug. oi John and Ke- 

becca Schooler Langman. J 


AVilliam Schooler born June 11,1871. 

^■ephi Alma " Aug. 20, 187:3. Died Sept. 1, 1875. 

Eliza Pearl " July 30, 1870. 

Kobert Thomas. . " Sept. 8,1880. 

Moses Clnff, son of David and") 

]?etsy Hall Chitf. J- Married 18 

Mrs. Longman, J 


Cluff Family Journal 

Vol. I. JUNE 20, ic,oo. No. 5. 


Fort Laramie was established by William -Sublette and 
Robert Cambell in ISo-l in the iiitorest of the American FurCom- 
l)any but was then occupied as a military post for ^he government 
of the L"')iited States. The pioneers now enter a mountainous 
country, tlie plains and geiitle rolling hills have disappeai'cd in 
the distance. LI]) and up towards the "back-bone" of the lloekies 
the company winds its way. Independence Rock, near the. Sweet- 
water River, is finally reached. In this section of the country is 
found alkaline beds con*:aining water which is poisonous* to stock 
and great caution was necessary to prevent the teams from getting 

Devil's CJate is another prominent landmark. IMiis is a deep 
cut through the chain of mountains skirting the Sweetwater 
river, through which that stream passes. Continuing long this 
river, now on one side and then on the other, the company iiave 
ascended and are now on the summit of the great divide, tl e 
highest point of the entire journey. Here is the place where it 
is said the waters of the continent divide and flow west to the 
Pacific Ocean ajid east to the Atlantic Ocean. From here the 
western decent of the Rockies begins. From Fort Laramie the 
Hunter company follows the Pioneer route until they reach the 
Great Basin of Salt Lake. Descending along the western slope 
of the South Pass, the company crosses the Sandies and (ireen 
river and reach Fort Bridger, situated on the tributary of liiack's 
Fork river, held by James Bridger, who was its founder. It was 
this trapper and mountaineer who reported unfavorably of the 
Salt Lake country, lie declared that it was too cold to produce 
crops, in fact, he ia said to have offered -SI 000 forthe first bushel 
of corn produced in the Salt Lake valley. 

Bear river was crossed and thence into Echo canyon and down to 
Weber. Fcho canyon has since become noted in history as being the 
most completely fortified mountain pass known in modern warfare. 
Here the Mormon people prepared a defense, and impeded the 
progress and entrance into the vallies of an invading army, which 
could not enter until peace stipulations were entered into between 
the government Commissioners and President Brigham Young. 


C'ontiiuiing down the Weber river four miles the company 
cross and pass over hills and deep gorges to East canyon. Leav- 
ing East canyon the ascension of the Big Mountain begins. 
Eeaching the summit, a grand and picturesque view stretches out 
to view which calls forth, spontaneously, the following: 

"O: ye mountains hitrh where the clear blue sky 

Arches over the vales of the free 

Where the pure breezes blow 

And the clear streamlets How. 

How I've longed to your bosom to flee. 

O Zion! Dear Zionl home of the free, 

My own mountain home now to thee 1 have come, 

Ail my fond hopes are centered in thee. ' 

The grandeur of the scenery upon which their eyes now feast 
is more beautiful than ever a sculptor wrought, a limner painted 
or a poet fancied. While portions of Salt Lake valley were visible 
the Lake itself could not been seen from this point, which only 
slieltered the desire to reach the next mountain where a full view 
of the valley and Lake could be had. 

The descent of the Big Mountain was so steep that double 
locking of wheels became necessary. Diverging from the gorge, 
the base of the Little Mountain was reached, the ascent begins 
and on its summit a full view of the valley and lake greeted the 
vision. This so enraptured the toiling exiles, that shouts of joy 
echoed through the hills. Descending the Little Mountain the 
company pass down Emigration canyon into the valley of the 
(ireat Salt Lake and for the first time behold the "City of the 
Saints" in embryo nestling a^-^ their very feet. 

Thus after months of struggling throughdifficulties the com- 
pany reach their destined home. 

At Green River Harvey H. was induced by a Bro. Allen, to 
travel with him into Salt Lake, on a promise to teach him the 
shoemaker trade. He did not therefore arrive in Salt Lake until 
several days after the other members of the family. 

The meeting of the family with the three sons who had pre- 
ceded them was indeed a joyful reunion. Each telling to the 
others of the various incidents and experiences had while cross- 
ing the plains. Graphic, indeed, were some of the tales told up- 
on that auspicious occasion. Why not? A k^rge family had 
crossed the dreary plains, a distance of a thousand miles, without 
a single death in the family. Gratitude sufficient could not be 
couched in language adequate to cover the feelings of the members. 

Father Clutf was the only representative of the numerous 
families in the name in the East. Mother Hall Cluff was the 
only representative of her family who joined the church and 
identified herself with the Mormon refugees. They were now 
far from any relatives outside of their own family. In fact it is 


lamentable to record that inaiiy of their near kinsmen rejected 
them and cast them olf. But we find them in the Ro(;ky Mount- 
ains as firm in their faith of the Gospel and the mission of the 
Prophet Joseph Smith as the rocks of the Rockies. Want staring 
them in the face; Indian depredations threatening them upon the 
right hand and upon the left; winter fast approaching and not a 
house to shelter the family from the weather, not a look of dis- 
couragement; not a word of grumbling was seen or heard. But 
instead a parent's patience and perseverence came to the surface. 
Search lights were turned on and the word "rally" came and every 
son who had reached an age sutiicient, took his place in the ranks 
and marched to the thinly wooded river bottoms skirting Provo 
river and cut logs enough to build rooms in the "log fort" which 
was being constructed as a place of defense against the attack of 
Indians, as also a living room. This fort was situated near the 
northwest corner of the city of Provo, as afterwards laid out, and 
by what was later known as the "Old Adobe Yard." 

Provisions were very scarce and it seems to a family in 
the present time a great miracle, how the family subsisted. To 
make a meal from one squash alone, would seem incredible, yet 
the family have done so many times. A ten cent squash (and not 
a very large one at that) often constituted a meal. The cooking 
was not difficult; the labor of the housewife to prepare breakfast 
from such a larder was not a very irksome task. Occasionally 
potatoes and other kinds of vegetables were obtained, making a 
slight change from squash rations. Breadstuff was almost out of the 
menu, but when it did come it was regarded as a great luxury. 
Prices were necessarily high, but the Clutf family, in common 
with others who had recently arrived, succeeded in living through 
the winter. 

Hospitality and many other elements of kindness character- 
ized the earlier settlers, for they, too, had experienced many 
hardships and passed through untold trials. Bands of Ute Ind- 
ians had taxed their time and patience, and in order to repel their 
invasions, all the men who were capable of bearing arms were 
constantly kept on the defensive. Agricultural interests were 
frequently disturbed. Farmers were under the necessity of car- 
rying arms while in their fields to provide against a surprise, the 
supply of provisions, therefore, was only sufficient for the pioneer 
settlers, and hence a scanty amount only could be divided out to 
the new recruits. 

The first branch or ward of the church organized in Provo 
was in March 184-9, with John S. Higbee as its President. The 
number constituting the ward was about thirty souls. 

The first election of officers for the provisional government 


of the State of Deseret was held on the 12th of March, ls41i. 
Brigham Young was elected governor. 

Reverting back again to the log fort, Father Cluff, who was, 
by trade, a house carpenter, as also a shipbuilder, found ready 
employment, aside from building for his own family. In a brief 
si)ace of time all of the four angles of the fort were com})leted 
and a school house erected in the center of the courtyard. ■ The 
houses all faced this courtyard or square, with port holes in the 
rear as a means to point the rifle through, for defence in case of 
an attack by the Indians. Providentially, however, the port 
holes were never used for the purpose for which they were made, 
yet the construction of them served a good purpose, no doubt, 
for the Indians were not slow to recognize the fact, that their 
bows and arrows would be useless in an attack upon such a de- 

Monuments and statues, built to the memory of heroes, 
poets, orators and statesmen, have their influence, which is car- 
ried into future ages. So the old log fort, notwithstanding it 
has long since disappeared, yet it lives in history and the builders 
have a warm place in the memory of the people who follow them. 
Blessed, indeed, are those who, like the setting sun, have left a 
long trail of light behind them, so that others may see the way to 
that rest prepared for the peo})le of God. Go forth then into the 
spheres that you occupy, the emi)loyments, the trades, the pro- 
fessions; go fortli into the high places, mingle with the roaring 
cataract of social reform, or mingle amid the eddies and stream- 
lets of quiet and domestic life; you will radiate froni your life a 
power, and leave behind you holy and beneficent influence. 

Hardships are the virgin soil of manhood and self culture. 
Who does the general of our armies select for any hazardous en- 
terprise? He looks over his men and chooses the soldier whom 
he knows will not flinch at any danger, but will go bravely through 
whatever his commander requircij of him. He is called to head- 
(juarters to get orders for his mission. Tiie soldier is delighted 
to be thus chosen and he hastens away to execute them. (Jod 
knows tlie key in the human heart to touch and draw out the sweet- 
est and most ])erfect harmonies. 

The first winter's experience in Utah was over and beautiful 
spring opened upon us with prospects of more encouragement 
for the future. The deep snow and severity of the winter did not 
inconvenience the family, for the members had been used to such 
inclement seasons in the eastern states. 

The monotonous winter months, however, were somewhat 
niodifie<l by the life and activity of the school children. The 
school house being in the center of the s(iuare, the mothers 
could sit beneath their own roof and witness with delight the 


juveniles at their games. At times snow balls Hew across the 
s<iuare with wonderful precision and games of all kinds kept up 
life and activity, thus helping to drive away dull care. 

The advantages of education were not more than is usual in 
frontier life, and with these early colonists, in a new country, 
the younger children only could afford to attend school, as the 
working boys and girls were required to aid in the support of the 
family. The older class, however, were permitted to attend night 
school where penmanship, arithmetic and spelling were taught. 

Spring time brought with it the husbandman's duties to his 
farm and garden. Fatlier Cluff proved, as in other localities 
where he had located for a brief time, his aptness in making 
selections of farm land, for himself and the oldest sons, David, 
,Moses, Benjamin and William W. His choice of land was near 
the base of the mountain directly east of the city of Provo. 
"East Union Canal" was built from Provo river and conducted 
around the foothills above the government lands upon which the 
Clutfs, in connection with many other settlers, who had "squat- 
ted" upon this land. Thousands of dollars inlal)or were exi)ended 
upon this canal, w^'ich, when finished, was about ten miles in 
length. The farmers using the waters flowing from this canal, 
caused an increase in value ujitil certain sections reached fabulous 
figures. The four boys cleared off the sage brush and each 
l)r(>ught his tvv'enty acres into a state of cultivation. Father 
Clutf, of course, led out in all of these improvements, which 
tended to redeem the land from sterrility. 

It is claimed that Father CluH: and family were the first to 
abandon the "old fort" and move out upon farms. Indian 
troubles Ijegan shortly thereafter, it is presumed therefore, that 
he was about the first to gather up with the body of the people. 
The scattering out being rather premature, the advice of Presi- 
dent lirigham Young was to remain close together as a means of 
protection and those who did so were not driven when the Ind- 
ians went out on the war path. When they did so, a gathering 
in soon followed and a colony established within the city limits, 
which was now surveyed into lots 0x12 rods, and eight lots in 
each block. The people Ijcgan to build a wall around the city 
one mile scjuare. The wall was to be twelve feet high with a deep 
dit<-li arountl the outside to prevent approach to it. This wall 
was considered a sufficient protection against the attack of Ind- 
ians who were not as yet armed with guns except in a few in- 
stances. The kind of warfare carried on by Indians consisted, 
generally, of ambush fighting. When pursued by the white man 
for the purpose of recovering stolen horses or cattle, the Indians 
would etideavor to decoy them off and ambush them. >.'ow and 
again a white man would be ])ickedotf jjy a rifle shot. 


01(1 chief Walker and his bund were the dread of this whole 
intermouutain conntry. 

It is said that o;enius is a mysttry of life bnt one of the 
greatest gifts of (lod to man. This great boon is nourished, 
largely, by poverty. It is, in fact, its birthplace. Father Cluff, 
it might truthfully be said, possessed genius enough to have 
reached the highest qualification in mechanism, but he, like many 
others of his fellow exiles, was deprived of schoolastic education 
by reason of his great love for pioneering, a condition forced up- 
on him on account of religious persecution. He pioneered into 
new districts, helped to build bridges, open farms, kill the 
snakes, build sciioolhouses, and then pull up stakes and move 
further on. Young men in later years followed along and en- 
joyed the benefit of this preparation. Although deprived of the 
advantages of intellectual culture of his talent, he was, never- 
theless, a thoroughly practical man; a thinking man, and adapte<l 
to the very mission which he so faithfully performed and from 
which so many of his fellow religionists derived benefit. The 
books from wliich he gathered his treasures of knowledge, how- 
ever, were limited, they were from the farm and the workshop. 
Xature, too, furnished very valuable lessons from which he 
gathered much knowledge and useful information. Every ooiuli- 
tion of a country, from a desert to the most fruitful spot on enrtli, 
had been passed over by this wonderful traveller. He found out 
by viewing, thoughtfully, the country over which he passed, 
however diverse one part was from another part, that there is a 
God. He saw Him by the matchless power in the sun, moon and 
stars. The lierbs and cedars upon the mountains; singing birds, 
fragrance of flowers, mighty mountains and broad valleys, the 
great oceans, rivers and lakes, all proclaimed to him the existence 
of the great Creator. 

Father Cluff, although curtailed in his opportunities of ac- 
quiring knowledge from books and the school, in his youthful 
school days, was, nevertheless, very solicitous in behalf of the 
children, more especially after arriving in Utah. 

In the pursuit of his trade P'ather Clulf joined with ^[r. 
David Rogers and carried on a carpenter and cabinet business in 
an adobe shop which they built on the northeast corner of the 
block directly west of the public S(|uare in Provo city. He select- 
ed this for his city i)roperty when the townsite was surveyed, lots 
in the block where the meeting house and tabernacle now stands; 
also lots in the block directly north and the block east of the lat- 
ter, all of which are now within the center of the city and em- 
brace the principal business blocks of Provo city. His residence 
Avas built on the third block directly north of the meeting house, 
Avhere he raised the first peaches produced in Provo. At the time 

r H E CLU Fl- I' A M 1 1. "^ .1 L' K N A L. 1 1 

the ('lulT\s made their selection of what wiis then known as tlie 
"beneli" part of the city, tlie great attraction an.l cliief business 
part of the city was in the "lower part of the city" or "West 
Main Street." It was generally conceetled by the people that the 
"bench" part, being gravelly, would not be desirable and when 
Father C'lutf built his residence "upon the bench" he was con- 
sidered "out of town," On two diiferent occasions the people of 
Provo commenced the erection of a meeting house in the lower 
part of town, but when President Young came along he said, this 
is not the place for a meeting house; yet he did not designate 
where it should be, nor was the question asked of him, Ijy the 
dignitaries of Provo, where he wished it built, consequently it did 
not seem to any one that it should be built anywhere except in 
the lower part of town. AVhen, however, it was moved from 
where it was first commenced to what is now known as the "\\ est 
Square," being directly south of the block on which it was being 
erected, President Young again said, this is not the place for a 
meeting house. Driving east along Center street he ascended the 
gentle rising bench and slope on the block where the meeting 
house and Stake tabernacle now stands and said, "This is the 
place for the meeting house," and there it was erected. From 
that time Provo city began building up in that direction until 
now it has become the most beautiful and desirable part of th" 

(To be Continued ) 


DAVID Cl.ll'i-, .1 i; — (< UNTIMKD. ) 

In the year 18(j;3 David was elected a inember of tiie Legis- 
lature of Utah and althougli a youth, he ac(|uitted himself as 
became the dignity of such a position. He was the smooth- 
faced, beardless member — a Frenchman in his geneval appearance. 
His conversational etiquette was jjerhaps the most polished 
of any of the Clutf boys, in fact, he impersonated the Frenchman 
in the drama when occasion requircul him, far superior to any of 
iiis associates in that line. As a public sneaker David was not at 
home, on the rostrum nor in the pul})it, but an excellent enter- 
tainer in company as a conversationalist, lie was also well in- 
formed on general subjects, both foreign and domestic, which 
enabled him to please the company wlio listened to him. 

David was called on a mission to .Vustralia, but we liave no 
(lata as to the time of his departure for the field of missionary labor 
towiiich he had been called, nor of iiis return home. He was gone. 


hoAvever, upwards of two years, and on his return he resumed the 
cabinet business in Provo city. 

After David returned home from his mission he was called up- 
on to lose his wife Sarah Ann Flemming Clulf , who died at Provo, 
which was a great blow to him and seemed to break into his peace 
and happiness and after her death home had no attraction for 
hi"!!. He had previously lost two of his youngest sons by diph- 
theria and his other children were grown up young men and Avere 
away from home most of the time. It was while under this 
mental pressure that he resolved to go abroad for a season and 
wear otf the high pressure which was weighing upon him. He 
sold out his interest in the cabinet business and also his interest 
in the realty to ClufE, liooth & Co., a partnership firm. 

On leaving Provo iu was not definately understood the exact 
route he intented to take, but he designed a isiting relatives in 
Arizona. The length of his absence was not known by his family 
oi' friends. 

After leaving Salt Lake City he was next heard of in San 
Francisco. In a letter dated in San Francisco in April, 1883, 
which was addressed to his brother H. H. Cluff, it was learned that 
he contemplated visiting his relatives in Arizona, but would first 
visit along the coast of Mexico and up the gulf of California and 
from Guaymas, on the gulf coast, he would go by rail to Benson, 
thence to Gila river where several of his brothers were living and 
where Father and Mother Cluff recently died. On reaching 
Guaymas, however, he entered into the employment of a cabinet 
maker, presumably for the purpose of replenishing his purse, 
that he might pursue his journey into that region of Arizona 
where members of the family where residing. AA'orking with the 
same ambition which had characterized David during his whole 
life, for about three weeks, he was stricken down with yellow 
fever and died after an illness of two days. Months had passed 
since he was last heard from, the family and friends were there- 
fore becoming alarmed concerning him. In November a letter 
reached the First National Bank of Provo from the American 
Consul of Guaymas announcing the death of David Cluff. A 
note found upon his person made payable upon the said bank led 
the Consul to address a letter to the bank concerning his death. 

David left his wife Olive and son Robert and five sons and 
two daughters of his deceased first wife, living to mourn his 

[We close the biography of David until the family can furnish 
us further data. — Eds. J 



On arriving at Nuuvoo tlie two brothers at once began labor- 
ing for Mr. Kimball. David as teamster, and Moses as agardner. 

To behold again the Temple of the Lord from which they had 
so recently been driven in common with their fellow religionists, 
was indeed a source of great satisfaction. Young as they were, 
it could not be expected that they would fully comprehend the 
purpose for which such a magnificent building had been erected. 
It is probable that this Temple had already been defiled by the 
ungodly people who had rushed into Xauvoo, following the ex- 
pulsion of the Saints, to loot the city of what ever was left of any 
value, in the hasty flight of the Saints. 

If perchance there were a few members of the Mormon church 
who, for various pecuniary interest, still lingered in or near the 
city, they were, as a precautionary measure, under the necessity 
of not being known as Mormons. Going out upon the highways 
or traversing the streets, the eyes of these few exiles always turned, 
with pleasing remembrance, upon the Temple, although they were 
not permitted to view the interior. Imagine the surprise and 
horror of the subject of this sketch, when, on the night of Novem- 
ber 19, 1843, he beheld from his sleeping apartment, that the 
Temple was enveloped in flames. Hastening to the burning build- 
ing he beheld a motly crowd jeering and making all kinds of ugly 
jests and he listened to the profanity of the wicked crowd until 
his blood run cold. Some of the bystanders said, "Nauvoo will 
now be built up," others again said that "the city will not be 
worth a d — n." 

Depraved indeed must the person be who would rejoice in 
witnessing the destruction of an edifice reared by a poor, yet an 
industrious people, in a wild and unsettled country, whether it be 
done by Mormons, Catholics or Methodists. 

The home of the Cluff's in Nauvoo was in plain view of the 
Temple and the boys saw its growth from the foundation to the 
tower and when completed, they were permitted to enter and be- 
hold its magnificence, which lustre added sacredness, to its value 
in their estimation. 

During the absence of the two brothers from their home, the 
ClufE family left Pisgah and settled on Mosquito creek, now Coun- 
cil Bluffs. Here another farm was brought into cultivation and 
a new home built. 

December 3, 1848, the two brothers left Nauvoo and started 
for home. In boating across the Mississippi river they experi- 
enced great difficulty in consequence of floating ice. The cap- 


tain of tlie liorse boat declared that he would not risk his life by 
returning until the ice had ceased to flow. 

Immediately after crossing the river the party pursued their 
journey by team as rapidly as the falling snow would permit. It 
was late at night when they reached Bentonport. Here they 
found conifortal)le quarters at the home of Mr. Goodales, who 
with his amiable wife, entertained them most hospitably. 

On reaching the Des Moines river the following day, they 
found the crossing equally as ditiicult here as they experienced in 
crossing the Mississippi the day previous, the distance across, 
however, being not so great. The snow continued falling, yet 
they succeeded in making the journey of twenty-five miles that 
day and put up at an old "squatters." The day following they 
reached a place called "Whiskey Point," where they found shelter 
with a farmer. The continous storm caused them to remain over 
one day but on the following the sun came out bright and clear, 
shining with blinding effect upon the snow which was from twen- 
ty to thirty inches deep. The crusted snow made traveling dif- 
ficult a?id hard on the team. 

At Pisgah the boys were well provided for by Brother Aaron 
York, who was a near neighbor of the Cluff's at the time the 
family resided there. They laid over at Pisgah one day and 
visited old friends who were still laboring very hard to gather 
means to take them to the Eocky Mountains. 

From Pisgah to Council Bluffs the newly made road across 
the prairies, was entirely obliterated by the heavy fall of snow, 
and not a habitation in that section of the country. Five days of 
fatiguing toil through the deep snow brought them to Mosquito 
creek, the home of the family. Frozen feet was the result of 
this journey. 

David and Moses in common with other boys of Mosquito 
creek settlement attended school and parties during the winter 
months. After school time was over in the spring of 1849, David, 
Moses and Hyrum Sweet, their brother-in-law, w<3nt to St.-Joseph, 
]\Iissouri, and secured employment as common laborers. Being 
successful in obtaining supplies for the family and themselves, 
they returned in September to their home. 

Now begins the preparation for the journey across the plains, 
which the family had resolved to undertake in the spring of 1850. 
W agons had to be constructed from the raw material. This was 
done entirely by the family, the father being chief instructor. 
Spring came, when the family was ready for the west bound trip. 
David, Moses and Joseph had preceeded the balance of the family 
to vSalt Lake City, having engaged as teamsters for Major Seth M. 
lilair. Eacli drove an ox team from Missouri to Salt Lake, being on 
the road about three months. Arriving in Utah, Moses found 


employment vvitli- Mr. Thomas S. Willitims, a merchant, receiving 
for his pay *'25.()0 per month. 

Previons to the arrival of the ClutT family in Salt Lake City 
the boys who had preceeded them, being anxions to find a suit- 
able place for the family to permanently locate, made a visit to 
Provo, which had been highly spoken of as a desirable locality. 
The boys were very much pleased with Provo. Farm land seem- 
ing to be plentiful and water abundant. So a few days after the 
arrival of the family in Salt Lake valley it was decided to move at 
once to Provo. 

On arriving there the family located farms at the base of the 
mountain east of the city or where the city now stands. At that 
time Provo city proper was not surveyed, the few people who had 
already settled there were living together in a fort,as ai)rotection 
against Indians 

The land which the family selected was surveyed into twenty 
acre lots, and each of the larger boys located twenty acres. This 
land was not at that time considered to be as valuable as land lying 
nearer to Utah lake but it afterwards proved to be the best, being 
nearer the city limits. 

Moses was noted for his wonderful energy, strength and 
vitality, and it can be said of him, that he was the most indus- 
trious and could endure as much or more than any of his brothers. 
Soon after his arrival in Utah he was ordained a Seventy and be- 
came a member of the 5i2d quorum of which his father, David 
C'luff, Sen., was Senior President. 

(To be Continued.) 


Benjamin, the third son of David and Betsy Hall Clutf, was 
born March 20, 1830, in the town of Durham, Stratford County, 
New Hampshire, United States of America. Benjamin was but 
but an infant when his parents moved from his birthplace to 
Kirtland, Ohio. Here the family became acquainted with the 
Prophet Joseph Smith and were converted to the Gospel as re- 
vealed to him and shortly thereafter they were baptised into the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, to which they re- 
remained steadfast until their death. 

It was during the stay of the family in Kirtland that the 
Temple at that place was completed. Father Clufl' was permitted 
to become a workman in the erection of the same, and wlien com- 
pleted he and Mother Clutf were among the many wlio entered 
and received blessings pertaining to the new covenant, 

FatherCluff also performed a mission to the Eastern States 



and Canada and shortly after his return from that mission perse 
cution began and the family, with many of the Saints, fled for 
parts further west, where they hoped to elude the further inter- 
ference of their enemies. Their means for travelling was so 
meager that but a limited supply of provisions could be carried 
into the wilderness. 

The destination of the family when it left Kirtland was Mis- 
souri, where a few of the Saints had already gathered. Before 
the family reached Missouri, however, the Saints were driven out 
of that state, and had commenced their journey for parts in Illi- 
nois. The Cluff family reached Springfield, in the State of 

Illinois, where nearly every member of the family were stricken 
down with the chills ami fever. Titis was the real cause of the 
family escaping the massacre at Haui"-^ Mill. Instead, therefore, 
of the members of the family going tu Missouri when they were 
able to travel, tiiey went direct to Xauvoo where some few fami- 
lies had already gatheied, and a city was laid out. Immediately 
on arriving there in 1840, the family selected a city lot lying five 
blocks north of the temple on what was called "Wells Street." 
Here the family built a two story frame residence. A "leanto" 
was used by Father Cluif as a carpenter shop. He made bed- 
steads, tables and other kinds of household goods by means of which 


lie was enabled to obtain tbe necessary supplies of food and rain- 
ment for the family. It was at this juncture that Father Clulf, 
the main support of the family, was called to take his "grip" in 
hand again and go into the Eastern States upon a mission. It 
was during this mis.sion that the characteristic integrity of Mother 
Clulf reached such a standard of true excellence. Left with a 
large family of small children, Mother Clulf labored with untir- 
ing energy and succeeded in supporting the family by spinning 
and weaving. She did her home work, spun yarn and wove live 
yards of jeans, or flannel, every day. Trials which young mar- 
ried people have in these present times, are comparatively small, 
when compared with the trials endured in Mother Clulf's day. 
Provisions were hard to obtain in a newly settled country. The 
family still remember the "corn dodgers," and corn mush, the 
half milk and half water mixture, in order to go round. 

In due time Father Clulf returned from liis mission and re- 
sumed his work in the cabinet shop. Struggling as he had done 
before to provide for the family. He met a serious drawback in 
pursuing his trade. The carpenter tools that were left, were in 
a bad shape, and to replenish seemed impossible. A dilticulty 
confronted him. He could not do a good job with the tools he 
had and he could not afford to buy on account of limited means. 
What was he to do? His mind was remarkably exercised 
"Mother," said he in Benjamin's hearing, "I do wish I could get 
ahead enough to buy a set of tools." "I have," says Benjamin, 
"witnessed the Providence of God in behalf of his people, but I 
never seen a more direct answer to prayer than that which I will 
relate : Myself and some other boys of the family were on the 
street playing, when a strange looking man with a small pack on 
his back such as carpenters sometimes carry their tools in as they 
go from job to job. Without saying anything he walked through 
the gate and direct into Father's shop where Father was working. 
I, through curiosity, followed the man to the shop. The first 
word I heard him say, addressing Father, was: 'Don't you want 
me to make you some tools?' Father replied, 'Yes, I am needing 
some tools very badly, but I don't know how I can pay you.' 
'Never mind about the pay. Have you any seasoned lumber — 
hard wood lumber?' 'At the north end of the shop you will find 
seasoned maple.' The stranger now worked about three weeks 
and completed a full set of planes from a gouge plane up to a 
jointer. When this was done he asked father if there was any- 
thing else he wished to have done. Father replied that he had 
fit him up in pretty good shape. 'Now,' said father, 'how am T 
to pay you?' Now came the strangest part of the miracle, for 
when father asked the question, 'How can I pay you?' the stranger 
replied, 'You can pay me the next time you see me,' and picked 


Til h < 1. 1 I I 1- \ M 1 I.N .11)1. UN \L. 

up liis tools and l)id father good bye and started out. I followed 
hiiu to the gate and stood lookhig after him. Before the stranger 
had gone fifty yards from the gate, my attentioii, momentarily 
was drawn otf, but resuming my gaze after the stranger, 1 was 
exceedingly astonished. The road was open. There was no cor- 
ner, no trees, shrubs or other obstruction that he could secrete or 
liide himself beliind, but he was gone from my view." Benjamin 
leaves the reader to form his own conclusion. 

To be Continued. 


W. W. Cl.Ul F, H. H. Cl.fKK. 
Hkn.i. Ci.CKF. J|{ 

H. H. OHFK, 

GEouaE Cmkk. 
David Fos tkk Ci.rKF. 


The tomide work for the progenitors of Fatlier and Mother 
Clutf was <omnienced on the 10th day of June, I'.KK). Benjamin 
and Mary John Clutf; William W. Clutf and Lulu Cluff Mac- 
donald; and Harvey II. and Emily G. Cluff, officiating for and in 
behalf of the dead. One hundred and twenty-five persons were 
baptized for the first day; eighty-two men and forty-three women. 

The brothers who have commenced this great Avork, regret 
exceedingly the absence, for unknown reasons, of the brothers of 
the family. We are not, however, unmindful of tlie fact, that 
four of the the lirothers, ,Moses, Joseph, Alfred and Orson are 
living far away in the South and for that reason, they can be ex- 
cused, but the four brothers living here in Utah, who were not 
liresent, can hardly be excused. 

The three brothers who commenced the temple work were 
adopted or sealed to their parents, including David, who is dead. 
Having begun the good work, it is desirable that as many of the 
family who can make it possible to be here at next October con- 
ference, come prepared to devote a few days time to the temple 
Avork, Let this be sutticient notice to all of the family and as 
many of tiieir cliildren as can possibly come. 

We earnestly call the attention of living members O'f Father 
(.'lulTV cliildren and their childreii to tlie imjiortancc of this work. 

I ) I S 1 N T I : K i:ST E I ) N KSS . 

The tardiness with whi(.'h rejjlies reach the editors of lliis 
Journal, to important requests sent out to members of the family, 

CLUFF FAMILY .101' UN A I,. t'.' 

is, to say the least, not very encouraginir, particularly is this the 
case ill our elTort to aecuinulato data for biographies. 

We feel assured that if tlie importance of tiiis part of the 
Journal could he pumped into the heads of those, who are expect- 
ed, more than all others, to be aAvake to this work, there would be 
such a rousing interest manifest hereafter, that the editors would 
experience no ditliculty hereafter in this particular. Wher. :;ir- 
cumstances seem to hedge up the way of any son of Father or 
Mother Cluff, then we suggest that the sons and daughters, if 
need be, lay hold of the work and see that their father gets a 
complete representation and a full sketch of his life as another 
opportunity may not present itself. 


The donation for the families of the unfortunate miners in 
the Scotield disaster, has reached upwards of ^100,000. 

The Clutf brothers began temple work in the Salt Lake 
temple on this, the anniversary of Father Cluff's birthday. 

The war in the Transvaal, South Africa, between the English 
and Boers, still goes on. 

The coal mine explosion in Scofield, Utah, in which up- 
wards of two hundred miners perished, occurred on May 1, 1900. 



Benjamin ClutT, Jieri., \ 

^ - Married Feb. "28, 1854. 

Mary Ellen Foster. \ 


Mary Jane, born June 25, 1S55. i'rovo. 

Benj. Jr... " Feb. 7, 185S. 

(leorge " April 29, 1860. 

Mildred " April 20, 1800. Hawaii. 

Ella M " Dec. 2, 1800. 

T)avid Foster " May 24, 1873. Logan. 

Walter E.... " Nov. 27, 187<5. Coalville. 

Benjamin Cluff, Sen., ) 

r Married Feb 1850. 

Eliza A. Foster. \ 



Eliza A born April IG, 1858. Provo. 

Josephine... " Jan. 15, 18G0. 

Margaret A. " July 13, 1803. Logan. 

Joseph L... " Dec. T, 18()4. 

William K. " Mar. 31, 1871. 

Betsey " May 25, 1873. 

Lucy " Sept. 3U, 1875. 

KarlV " Jan. 4,1878. Cent^rfield. 


Eliza A. Cluff, wife of Benj. Cluff, Sen., Sept. 5, 1880. 
Lucy, daughter of Benj. and Eliza Clurt', Sept. 30, 1875. 


William W. Cluff, ) 

- Married Oct. 24, 1803. 
Ann Whipple. i 


William W. Jr. born Aug. 31, 18ii4. Provo. 

Annie May = " May 10,1800. Coalville. 

Erastus E " June 10, 1800. 

Albion W 'M May 11, 1873. 

Twins r 

Edwin " ) May 11, 1873. 

Clara L " Dec. 21, 1875. 

Flora M " Jan. 11, 187!). 

Joseph F " Jan. 5,1884. 


Erastus E,, son of W. W. and A. Whipple Clutf,Xov.l,ls71 
Albion W., son of W. W. and Ann Cluff, May 11, 1870. 
Edwin, son of W. W. and Ann Cluff, May 30, 1873. 
Joseph F., son of W. W. and Ann Cluff, Jan. 10, 1884. 


Cluff Family Journal 

Vol. 1. SEPTEMBER 20, 1900. No. 6. 



December 12th, 1850, the first company of missionaries of 
the Mormon Church arrived in Honolulu, the capital of the 
Hawaiian Islands. Among the number was Elder George Q. 
Cannon. It was in the mission thus established that a 
number of the sons, grandsons, granddaughters and daughter- 
in-laws of Father Cluff served as missionaries with distinction. 
Of his sons there is Benjamin, William W. and Harvey H. 
These three brothers spent upwards of 22 years in that mission. 
Of his grandsons Benjamin Jr. and George very nearly twelve 
years. Of his granddaughters upwards of five years. Of his 
daughters-in-law about thirteen years, thus making a total 
number of years spent by the family of fifty-two years. It is 
deemed proper in this part of the Journal to mention some 
loading events of this year, although they occurred previous 
to the arrival of the Cluff family at Provo. We refer especially 
to the Indian war at Provo, in the early part of the year while 
the colonists 'vere yet in their log fort near the lower crossing of 
Provu river known as "the Old Ford." The Indians were under 
the command of Chiefs Elk and Ope-carry. Dimick B. Hunt- 
ington, Indian interpreter, and party, went some distance up the 
Provo river from the fort to where the Indians were entrenched 
to have a peaceful talk with them. Cpe-carry was of a friendly 
disposition towards the whites and came out to talk, but Chief 
Elk was the reverse and opened fire on the interpreter, while in 
conversatien with Ope-carry. 

Captain Grant's cavalry had been dispatched from Salt Lake 
City making the journey to the fort near the Provo river in one 
night, a distance of fifty miles. Uniting with Captain Peter 
W. Conover, who was commanding the fort, they attacked the In- 
dians and for two days fought the savages who made a desperate 
resistance. The Indians held the stronger position and in addi- 


tion they hud possession of a double log house standing in a field 
near by, from which they could render greater aid to those on 
their side behind the river embankments. Victory seemed 
doubtful so long as the warriors in the log house retained their 
position. On the second day it was decided to make an attack 
on their stronghold, AMlliam H. Kimball with fifteen picked 
men were selected to undertake the hazardous task, and they 
made a desperate charge on the log house facing whizzing bul- 
lets both from the house and redoubt. One-half of tlie cavalry 
horses were killed but the men escaped death and only two were 
wounded. The Indians were driven from the log house and 
finally from their entrenchment. Several Indians were killed, 
among the number being an old squaw. 

To dislodge the Indians from the redoubt an improvised 
battery was constructed in the shape of a large V of plank. The 
outside was covered with brush, while on the inside loose blankets 
were hung to check the force of bullets. Pushing this portable 
battery before them the charge was made and the Indians imme- 
diately took affright and fled. Chief Elk was wounded and died 
shortly after the battle. The Indians scattered in various direc- 
tions and on the following day were pursued by the cavalry and 
almost annihilated. During this war but one white man was 
killed — Joseph Higbee. The dreaded Chief Walker, of the Ute 
tribe, sought revenge on account of a slight which he alleged he 
had received from Governor Young, so undertook to stir up 
another war during the following summer against the colonists 
at Fort Utah, but he soon abandoned his purpose when Sowiette 
an Indian chief who was a frie}\d of the white people threatened 
with his band to join the white settlers. There was a band of 
Goshute Indians who had been committing depredations of vari- 
ous kinds in Tooele valley; their encampment was in the cedar 
mountains just west of Skull valley. The cavalry under Capt. 
George D. Grant succeeded in routing them out and killed near- 
ly all the men. The dislodgment of the Indians from their 
strongly fortified position in a declivity of the rocks was effected 
by the men making anight march across the desert and coming 
upon them from the rear just at the break of day. 

At the April Conference of 1851 of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints, held in Salt Lake City, it was unan- 
imously voted upon and decided to build a temple in that city, 
but the Avork did not begin until two years later. 

By act of Congress the State of Deseret was made the Terri- 
tory of Utah and Brigham Young appointed the Governor by 
President Fillmore. The United States Judges for the new 
Territory (also appointed by President Fillmore) arrived from 
AVashington. For Chief Justice, Lemuel G. 'Brandenburv; 


Associate Judges, Perry K. Broccluis and Zerubbabel Snow; Soc- 
retary, Ik^njaniin I). Harris. The chastity of women in I'tah at 
that early day soared too high for the wings of tlie judicial honors 
of lirandenbury, lirocchns and Secretary Harris, and they un- 
ceremoniously left their ollicial posts in Se{)tember, 1S51, ;iiul 
returned to Washington, taking with them the sB'i J,0(»().0() which 
had been appropriated by Congress to defray the ex})enscs of the 
lirst Legislature of the new Territory. 

At a special Conference held in Prove City in July, Apostle 
George A. Smith was appointed and sustained by unanimous vote 
as President of the Stake or branch of the Church in Utah 
County, with Isaac Higbee and Dominicus Carter as counselors. 
In August of the same year Provo City was divided into live 
ecclesiastical wards, with J. 0. Duke bishoj) of the first, James 
Bird bishop of the second, Elisha II. Blackburn bishop of the 
third, William ]\I. Wall bishop of the fourth, and Wm. Faucett 
bishop of the fifth ward. 

The ground for the foundation of the Salt Lake Temple was 
first broken in February, 1853, and on the Gth day of April fol- 
lowing the four corner stones were laid under the direction of the 
First Presidency. 

Early in the spring of 1853 Colonel Peter W. Conover, in 
command of the Utah County militia, was called to protect the 
weakest settlements in Utah, Juab and Sanpete counties from 
the incursions of the Indians, who are again on the war path. 
This was called the Walker war, the bloodthirsty chief leading 
in the hostilities. It was generally understood, however, that 
Pedro Leon and his associates, a party of Spanish slave traders, 
who were cut short in their nefarious traltic and practices among 
the Indians in the Territory of L^tah, were the real cause of in- 
citing the Indians to again go on the war path. President Brig- 
ham Young sent the following impressive letter to the Chief 

"Great Salt Lake City, 

July 2oth, 1853. 
' ' Capta in ]Yal]cer: 

"I send you some tobacco for you to smoke in the mountains 
when you get lonesome. You are a fool for fighting your best 
friends, and the only friends tliat you have in the world. Everybody 
else would kill you if they could get a chance. If you get hungry, 
send some friendly Indian down to the settlements and we will 
give you some beef cattle and fiour. If you are afraid of the 
the tobacco I send you, you can let some of your prisoners try it 
first, and then you will know that it is good. AVhen you get 


good natured again, I would like to see you. Don't you think 
you should be ashamed? You know that I have always been 
your best friend. 

"Brigham Young." 

(To be Continued.) 



Moses Cluff's energies fram the arrival of the family in Provo 
were mainly directed in opening np of his farm and the construc- 
tion of canals for the irrigation of the land. Tties8 labors, so 
completely a part of pioneer life, were carried on with the usual 
perseverance until the 28th of August, 1852. At a special Con- 
ference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, held 
in Salt Lake City on the 28th of August, Moses Cluff, in connec- 
tion with 105 other Elders, was called to go on a foreign mission. 
The distribution of these Elders was as follows: Six to the United 
States, four to Xova Scotian provinces, two to British Guiana, 
South America, four to the West Indies, thirty-nine to Great 
Britain, one to France, four to Germany, three to Prussia, two to 
Gibraltar, one to Denmark, two to Norway, nine to Calcutta and 
Hindoostan, four to China, three to Slam, three to Cape of Good 
Hope, ten to Australia, and nine to the Sandwich Islands. 

Moses Cluff, Orson Spencer, and Jacob Houtz were called to 
go to Prussia. Elders Spencer and Houtz, for some reason un- 
known to us, preceded ]\Ioses to Berlin, where they arrived on the 
25th of January, 1853, but they were banished from there on the 
2nd of February following. Moses having arrived in England on 
his way to join his fellow missionaries in Prussia, learned of 
their banishment, so he remained in England, where he was ap- 
pointed a traveling Elder in the Hull conference. He labored 
assiduously, and at the close of two years' faithful service he was 
appointed president of the Xewcastle-upon-Tyne conference. 
Moses, it is said, labored with considerable energy and succeeded 
in performing a very creditable mission. Serving as president of 
this conference for twelve months, he was then released and ap- 
pointed president of the Cambridgeshire conference, in which 
capacity be labored until his release to return home. 

Reliable statements are made to the effect that Moses was 


very zealous in the study of tlie Scriptures, committing to mem- 
ory passage after passage from the pages of the holy books. When 
warmed up on the merits of the subject he may have been dis- 
coursing upon, he enthusiastically poured forth the evidences of 
the Gospel and the divine mission of Joseph Smith the Prophet 
with such vigor as to cause many of his hearers to admire, if not 
to believe in the doctrine which he advanced. This statement 
is not made, however, to impress the reader with the idea that 
smooth sailing always attended his expositions of the Gospel dur- 
ing his missionary experience before congregations often com- 
posed of members of various religious denominations. For be it 
known that the shrewdness and quick-witedness of this young 
preacher generally enabled him to present his subjects in 
such positive terms, accompanied by that confidence which the 
Holy Spirit inspires, that often prejudice arose with his oppon- 
ents to a degree that brought on much controversy, but his contests 
with ministers of different donominations brightened up his mind 
on Gospel subjects, so that he not infrequently succeeded in 
'•winding them up" in their own ropes of the discussions. 

Moses was honorably released from his mission in the spring 
of 1856, to return home, having served four years. 

On reaching the frontiers Moses was selected by the emigra- 
tion agents to take charge of what was generally known as the 
"Church herd," consisting of loose cattle and young stock to be 
sent west with the last company of emigrants. The enduring 
characteristic of this young returning missionary must have been 
appreciated by the agents, for no one seemed to be so well quali- 
fied, physically, as was Moses. Few men could be found who 
were qualified to pass through and endure the privations he did 
many times, especially during the latter part of the journey. 
Starting from the frontiers at an unusually late date necessitated 
traveling through the most mountainous part of the entire route, 
in the inclement season of the year. Iking with the last emigrant 
train of the season they were overtaken by a snow storm about 
500 miles from their destination near the upper crossing of the 
Platte river. Here they met the relief party which left Salt Lake 
City on October the 7th. Moses with the "Church herd" iu- 
rived at "Devil's Gate." where he met his brother Har- 
vey H, who had started with the relief company but 
had been detailed to prepare the "Old Fort" for the reception of 
the emigrants. The preparations made included the cleaning 
the fort and securing fire wood and other necessary labors which 
Avere very timely, for when the emigrants arrived the snow had 
fallen a foot deep, and cold bleak winds had set in making the 
situation extremely discouraging and even dangerous, and the 
emigrants Avere already very disconsolate. Here in this bleak 


country over four hundred miles more of mountainous traveling 
yet before the emigrants and they thinly clad and on rations 
presented a critical situation indeed. Day after day the storms 
raged and the winds blew, the thermometer ranging away below 
zero. Sweetwater river became frozen almost solid; cattle died, 
and it really looked as though the emigrants might have to go 
into winter quarters. Cattle that died of starvation and cold 
were stored up for food in case of having to wi iter there. 

About the 'Jth of November fortunately the storms abated 
somewhat permitting the emigrants to pi-oceed, following the 
Sweetwater Eiver the companies consisting of two wagons and 
two handcart companies comprising a membership all told of 
over 1000 people. Harvey H. had been detailed to assist Moses 
with the "Church herd." He too, it may be said, was inured 
to hardship and proved an able companion in the irksome duties 

Heavy snow, sleet and mud made it very tedious to drive 
successfully a herd of starving cattle. The road was strewn with 
"give out" cattle. Occasionally one would drag along into camp 
at night but generally those that lagged behind succumbed to 
the cold night and their bones were left to bleach upon the 
plains. But few if any of the "Church herd" ever reached their 
destination, those that did survive having been left at Green 
Eiver or Fort Bridger. 

It was after the middle of December when Moses and Har- 
vey H. reached their home in Provo. Moses, however, had an 
attraction at Provo in the person of Miss Rebecca Langman, who 
had preceded him to Utah, having crossed the plains with her 
mother in one of the handcart companies. He having wooed and 
won Miss Langman they were married on the 25th day of De- 
cember of the same month and year of their arrival home. 

(To be continaed.) 


Continuing his reflections upon the mysterious disappearance 
of the stranger, Benjamin remainel some timeguzing in astonish- 
ment, expecting every moment to see him rea})pear. The stranger 
who performed such a kindness to Father Clutt" never returned for 
his pay from that day to the present. In a conversation which 
Benjamin had with Father Clulf previous to his removal to Ari- 
zona, the stranger was referred to in grateful expressions by 
Father Cluff, who said, "I have never seen that stranger from 
that time to the present, and Ido not expect to, unless it be un- 
der like circumstances." 


To complete the sketch of Benjamin more fully it will be 
necessary to revert to Kirtland and some of the incidents of his 
experience there. Kirtland is the place of his first recollection, 
and he naturally hangs with great pertinacity upon tliat fact, and 
prides himself in the little incidents of his youthful days. On 
the completion of the temple in Kirtland, the Latter-day Saints 
made a practice of holding divine services therein on the sabbath 
day. At one of these sacramental services in the temple, Benja- 
min very innocently partook of the sacrament when passed to 
him, a right only granted to children in latter years, but which 
at that time seemed to Mother Cluff to be improper, and she, as 
innocently as her son had been in partaking of the sacrament, 
rather chided him, as he had not been baptized. Fearing that 
he had committed a wrong, Benjamin was never thoroughly sat- 
isfied until two years later he was baptized at the age of eight 

Benjamin remembers very distinctlv that when the Kirtland 
temple was completed, dedicated, and the order of the Priesthood 
was being administered therein, that Satan began stirring up the 
wicked, and men began to rage and imagine and conjure up vain 
things. Persecution began against the Saints, and it became 
necessary for them to flee from their persecutors. 

Father Cluff found it prudent to secretly prepare his team 
and depart from his home in the dark hours of the night, and 
travel through rain and mud in order to escape being murdered 
by fiends in human shape. The journey was continued until the 
family reached Springlield, in the State of Illinois, where it was 
found they were entirely out of provisions. Father Cluff imme- 
diately set to work to secure means for the support of his family. 
During their temporary stay in Springfield for that purpose, 
members of the family were stricken with the chills and fever, 
which detained them for nearly one year, although it Avas the 
intention of Father Cluff to go into Missouri, that having been 
established for a gathering place. 

It was in the Illinois river that Moses and Benjamin were 
baptized as members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 

The family succeeded in raising a fine crop of corn during 
their stay in Spripgfield, which gave additional support to the 
family. After months of lingering illness the family recovered, 
and in the spring of 1840 they were prepared to go direct to 
Nauvoo, instead of Missouri, as was the intention when they left 

At Xauvoo, located on the east bank of the Mississippi river, 
the family again established an industrial standard and began 
making their "footprints." Farms weie opened, houses built, 


city lots improved, and soon the family were in prosperous cir- 
cumstances, ahead of any of their former conditions. It seemed 
that this time |the family was destined to become permanent res- 
idents of beautiful Nauvoo. The farm yielded remunerative 
crops and the garden produced vegetables in abundance. The 
planting of fruit orchards was one of the first steps taken by 
Father Cluff, not alone in Nauvoo, but in every ]->lace where he 
located fruit soon began to appear. One would suppose by 
Father Cluff's energy and mode of improvement that he intended 
to make Nauvoo his life abiding place. He did not, however, 
enjoy any of the fruit produced from the orchard that he had 
planted out, Four or five years of peace, witnessing and partici- 
pating in the growth of the "City of the Saints," seemed to be 
the extent of such a blessing. The temple was also nearing com- 
pletion, and as it was opened for ordinances the spirit of perse- 
cution again began showing its hydra head. The peaceful attitude 
of the Saints, and in following their motto, "Do whiit is right, 
let the consequence follow," did not allay the feeling of preju- 
dice or diminish the sj)irit of persecution, but, strange as it may 
appear, there grew up a desire witli the enemy to possess the 
fruits of the labors of the Mormon people. The Prophet and 
Patriarch were slain, but that did not satisfy the wicked. Tli" 
Saints must be driven out in order to insure to them thehoni< - 
and fields of the Mormon exiles. 

The blessings of the holy endowments were, however, give 
to many in the Temple that had been completed, before tin 
Saints liad been driven from their homes. But the trying da\ 
arrived when the edict came exiling the Saints from the city tin 
loVed so well. This was in the spring of 1840. Mechanic 
wheelwrights and every man wlio was handy in the use of tool- 
was detailed to work, making wagons and with the other pre- 
parations that had been made through the previous winter, for ;l 
westward bound journey. Father Cluff, although nc(t a wheel- 
wright, constructed the woodwork of two wagons, one of which 
he sold to pay for the iron work of the other. Now, what was 
the family to do for teams to pull the wagons? The family was 
the owner of a little old one-horse wagon and worse still than 
that, an old spavined horse, too, which, when driven on the road 
would humiliate the sensitiveness of the driver especially early in 
the morning, but Benjamin says "when he (the horse) got 
warmed up a little, he would manage to make about three miles 
an hour." The old wagon was repaired so that it was exactly 
suited to the horse, but how was it possible to move a large farn 
ily with such a "rig." The bedding and younger children would 
more than fill the wagon. The day previous to the time desig- 
nated in the edict when the family must leave and cross over to 


the west side of the Mississippi Benjamin was called upon to do 
a certain work in connection with the j)reparations already heing 
made, us described above. Benjamin records an event in which 
he ascribes the Providence of God working out the salvation of 
the family. Father (!luff said to Benjamin, "I want you to go 
over the Mississippi river and up into the hills about four miles, 
where you will find Sister Adison Pratt. Ask her to loan me two 
yoke of o.\en and chains for a time and bring them down to the 
.crossing of the river at the ferry boat at the time we cross over, 
in the afternoon." Benjamin, although but a youth, and a 
stranger in those parts, went and did as he was requested. He 
says: "I was guided aright, so that I had no difficulty in finding 
Sister Pratt, and when I presented to her the message from 
father she at once gave me possession of the o.xen and I returned 
to the landing and met the family which had just succeeded in 
crossing the river." Jieing in the afternoon refreshments were 
partaken and the family drove out some distance from the river 
Avhere feed for cattle, wood and water was obtained in great 
abundanc^e. On the following morning the family continued 
their journey westward through the State of Iowa to Bonapart, 
a. small town located on the Des Moines river, where they made 
a stay for a brief time. The oxen obtained from Sister Pratt 
were returned by Moses. 

Father Clutf and Benjamin took a contract to make rails 
for a farmer who was fencing in a large trace of land. The fall 
found them possessed of means with which to supply the fam- 
ily through the ai)proaching winter and buy a yoke of oxen. The 
old horse and dilapidated wagon were sold for two milch cows. 

Late in the fall the family pulled up a temporary stake and 
on they marched until they reached that beautiful spot named 
Mount Pissah. 


William AVallace Cluff, who was the fourth son of David 
and Betsey Hall Cluff, was born in the town of Willoughby in 
Geauga — now Lake County — in the State of Ohio, United States 
of America, on the Sth of March 1832. Soon after the birth of 
William the family moved to Kirtland, a distance of four miles 
from his birthplace. Here the Latter-day Saints were gathering 
and were erecting a Temple. 

Although quite young when the Temple was completed, 
William remembers very distinctly the days when going with his 
father to meetings in the Temple and hearing the Prophet 



Jose|)li Smith i)r(';icli. It w;is there where lie lirst saw Tthe 
Propliet. lie say.s, "I thought the Prophet the grandest man I 
liad ever .seen. He appeared in my yonthful imagination to be 
superliuman, wliich imi)re.ssion has heeu retained in my mind 
ever since." 

Ill Kii'thiiid the Clutr and ^Varren Sinitli families were close 
neiglihors, which fact is mentioned in tliis hiography because of 
the intimate business and missionary relationship with the sub- 
ject of this sketch and Alma L. Smith a survivor of the IIaun,s 
Mill massacre in which i^^ldcr W'ari'cii Smith, his father and 



■by — hrv Sanlinis. were slain. The association together of Wil- 
liam and Alma L. Smith in the Sandwich Islands mission also in 
the Summit I'ouiity Stake of /ion made them intimate friends. 
The (dutf family on leaving Kirtland designed to join their fel- 
lo\v-i-eligioiiisis in Missouri, but on reaching Springfield in the 
State (d' Illinois, mcnii)ci-s ol the familv were stricken down with 
chills and fe\er. In the spring of ' S4() the family instead of 
going on to Missouri made their way to Xauvoo where the re- 
fugees from Miss(»uri were gathering. 

Xauvoo, or Commerce, was beautifully situated at the great 
l)eiul on the east bank of the Mississ'p])i River, that grand ma- 
jestic stream called "The Father of Waters." The temple reared 


or. the hill overlooked the plain below, forming a semicircle. 
Father Cluff purchased a lot on Wells Street, about half a mile 
north of the temple. This lot was covered with a dense thicket 
of hazel brush. "So thick," says William, "that a rabljit could 
scarcely run through it." An offer of five cents was made to 
each of the boys if they Avould grub off the brush from the lot 
by the 15th of the following August. The boys being anxious to 
get a little pocket money to spend on the api)roaching general 
muster of the State Militia, readily accepted the offer of their 
father. The boys evidently did not at that time comprehend the 
magnitude of the work. Five cents appeared of as much value 
to the boys then, as five dollars does to boys of like age in 
these times. Think of it, boys! William now estimates that 
the cost of clearing otf the acre lot, if contracted to other parties, 
would be not less than fifty dollars. The heads of these boys are 
adorned with grey hairs at this writing, yet they look back with 
enthusiastic delight upon their boyish lives and exi)erience dur- 
ing their youthful days. When the first indications of winter 
appear, the autumn leaves begin to fall, the boys would rush out 
into the fields and over the hills to gather walnuts, butternuts, 
hickory nuts and hazel nuts. This was rare sport for the boys 
in these days, and constituted their chief amusement. The 
dreary months of winter were not so dreary to them, as the 
evenings were usually spent in "cracking nuts and pojjping 
corn," after Father and blether Clutf had given them their les- 
sons. AVe take another o])portunity af making a contrast between 
the education and training of children in the youthful days of 
these boys and the training of the children of today. William 
says: "On the sabbath day we were not })ermitted to go outside 
of the yard, unless to meeting or school. The family were strict 
observers of Sunday." Tiie city grew rai)idly, and the work on 
the temple was pushed forward with a great deal of vigor. 

The subject of this sketch became a member of the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in the year 1S4'2, having been 
baptized by Peter Sheets in the Mississippi River, being in the 
month of Septeml)er. Although quite young, yet William 
l)03sessed great faith in the jjromises of the Lord, as the follow- 
ing remarkable incident will show: 

The f'lmily owned but one cow, and there being many small 
children in the family dei)eudcnt upon this cow, her value can be 
appreciated. Early in the spring "Old Cherry," the cow, strayed 
away from her usual "range." Father Clutf, accompanied l^y all 
the boys older than William, traversed the country over several 
times during th(! summer, but they Avere unsuccessful. Fears 
were entertained that the cow had either been stolen or was dead. 
William had repeatedly begged his father to permit him to go in 


searcli of the cow. Father Cluff, however, only replied *^o the 
youngster, "If I and your older brothers have not been able to 
find her, what could you do?" It was some time in September 
when Father Cluff and one of the older boys returned late in r.he 
evenirg, having searched in vain for the lost cow. They seemed 
to have abandoned further hope; but William, who was imbued 
with great faith, said, "Father, if you will let me take 'Old 
Charley' " — a family horse, twenty-one years old — "I will go and 
find 'Cherry.'" Permission was given William to go in search of 
the missing cow, but in a manner not calculated to inspire much 
hope in the success of his search. Early next morning, however, 
William mounted "Old Charley" without saddle or blanket, and 
took an easterly direction along the Laharp road. Passing the 
Cluff farm he came into an open prairie country. At the dis- 
tance of half a mile from the road was a cone-shaped hill known 
as the "Big Mound." Riding up to the foot of this hill he dis- 
mounted, and kneeling down fervently prayed that the Lord 
would direct him which way to go to find the lost cow. Arising 
full of faith, he again mounted his horse, and taking a due 
soutiierly course, passed many cattle grazing on the prairie, some 
of them near by, while others were farther away; but he turned 
neither to the right hand nor to the left for a closer examination. 
At a distance of two or three miles he came to a "worm" fence. 
Looking east and west he could see no terminal point, and to 
pursue the direction of inspiration he had taken, lie made an 
opening in the fence, reclosed the same, and travelled through 
the field a distance of t^iree miles, when he found it necessary to 
again let the fence down in order to get out. Once through, he 
fouTul himself in an open prairie counti'y, with herds of cattle in 
all directions, yet nothing persuaded him to deviate from a direct 
southerly course. After travelling one mile he came directly to 
the cow, which was feeding all alone. He called her name out 
affectionately and "Old Cherry" recognized him. 

It was now late in the afternoon, and although William was 
uncertain which direction to take to reach home, he struck out 
westward, which brought him to old Father Lett's farm. Here 
he obtained his bearings and pushed on homeward, where he 
arrived very late in the evening and found the family somewhat 
alarmed over his delay; but their anxiety was turned into joy 
when the family found he had brought the cow home./ 

Farther Cluff had purchased an unimproved farm within a 
joint enclosure northeast of Xauvoo, two and a half-miles distant 
from the city. In 184:5 a portion of the farm was leased to a man 
by the name of John Lewis, who proved to be a very dishonest 
man, as also were his two sons. They had been suspected of 
stealing corn from Father Cluff, so one morning early William 


went out to the farm and caught the culprits in the very act. 
William immediately informed the f;4ther of the boys stealing 
corn. Mr. Lewis got into a passiofi and commenced to beat 
William with an iron rod whip stock, which he was carrying at 
the time. It was said by William to be ten or twelve feet long. 
Lewis used both hands to wield the rod, and with great force 
brought it down upon him, inflicting wounds that caused the 
blood to flow. In attempting to make his escape the man, in- 
human as he was, would follow the boy, and at every leap apply 
the rod, until young William found it imjiossible to get away 
from him, so he ran so close up to Lewis that the long rod could 
not be wielded so effectually. But the brutal monster would 
push him away and then give him another stroke. AMlliam find- 
ing that ])lan to be ineffectual, droj^ped upon his knees and 
implored his mercy, but still the rotl continued to fall u})on him 
until three feet of the small end of the rod had broken off, and 
both were exhausted. William finally made his escape and re- 
turned home, but kept the matter to himself, fearing his father 
would be incensed to such a degree that he might feel inclined to 
kill the man. Mother Clurt' discovered the condition of her son 
when she requested William to change his clothes that she might 
wash those he had on. But it was with difficulty that the boy's 
shirt was gotten off, for it had fastened itself to the wounds. Two 
weeks elajtsed Ijefore the shirt could be removed. William, who 
was then thirteen years of age, says: "In my heart I swore ven- 
geance on that cruel, heartless man, should I ever meet him after 
I am grown to manhood." 

(To be Oontinut'd.) 


D. Foster Cluff and Miss Cora Alexander, both of Provo, 
were married in the Salt Lake Temple August lOth,. We wish 
the young couple a prosperous voyage through life. 


Miss Georgie C. Thompson, of Boston, daughter of Susan 
Clough Thompson, niece of Father Clough, an accomplished 



young lady, died in Durham, 'N. H., June 21, 1900. This young 
lady visited Utah a few years ago and was met in Salt Lake City 
by Harvey H. Cluflf. She was so delighted with bathing in the 
lake at Saltair that during her illness for the last two years she 
had a great desire to come to Utah again for the benefit of her 
health, in fact she had arrangements partly made with H. H. 
Cluff to come to Utah, believing that the climate would be 
beneficial to her. The body was taken to Boston and cremated 
where her home and that of her only relative, a brother, lived. 


Miss Josephine, daughter of Benjamin and Eliza Foster Cluff, 
was a visitor to Utah during the month of August. Miss ClufE 
returned home on September 2nd, having had an enjoyable time 
with her -rftetiier and friends. 


Joseph, son of David and ^ 

PhoebeE. Bunnell, daughter [ P - > • 

David and Sally Bunnell J 


Joseph Cluff born Feb. 6,1858. Provo City. 

David W " Sept. 6,1859. 

Joanna E " Jan. 5,1862. 

Alpharette E . . . " Sept. 25, 1866. 

Emma I " Jan. 2,1867. " " 

Warren L " April 23, 1871. Wasatch Co. 

Clarrissa V " March 10, 1874. 

Komania " Jan. 5,1877. 

Benjamin F " April 29,1880. Arizona. 

Harvey H., son of David and 

Betsy Plall Cluff. 
Margaret A., daughter of George 

and Jane Foster. 

Married Jan. 24, 1856. 




Harvey H born Oct. 28, 1857. 

Seth M " March 18, 1859. 

George H " May 30, 18G2. 

Margaret A. . ! . . " March 81, 1804. 


Harvey H., February 20, 1858, Provo. 
Seth M., April 10, 1863, Provo. 
George H., April 22, 1863, Provo. 
Margaret A., Xovember 13, 1867, Logan. 

Harvey H., son of David and ") 

Betsy Hall Cluff. I ,r • j t ^ o io*v/7 

Emily G., daughter of Robert \ ^^^''''^ '^''^^ ^'' ^^^^• 

and Mary A. Till. J 


Birda J born 

De Lilley A " 

EphraimT " 

Gordon H " 

Harold H " 

Ivy " 

Joy Robert " 

Kenneth H " 

Lvdia Laurreatte. . " 

Aug. 2, 1879. 

July 3, 1884. 

Feb. 14, 1885. 

Aug. 29, 1887. 

June 20, 1889. 
August 3, 1891. 

May 3, 1893. 

May 3, 1895. 

Mar. 11, 1898. 



Salt Lake City. 

Gordon H., August 29, 1887, Provo. 
Harold M., June 18, 1890, losepa. 

Harvey H., son of David and 

Betsy Hall Cluff. 
Sarah E., daughter of Simon P. 

and Johanna Eggertson. J 


Alfred P born Feb. 10, 187'.). 

Clara J. " May 27,1883. 

Franklin L " June 30, 1885. 


Married July 6, 1877. 


.Mt'rod ]'., DocciiilxM- 2'), lS;i2, I'rovo. 



Samuel S. ClufE, 

Married May 10, 18(51. 

Frances A. Woreley. 


Samuel Henrv. . . born March 17, 1862, Provo City. 
Frances A....... " March 21, 1865. 

Sarah Jane 


Harvey Harris . . . 
Samuel Sampson. 
Charles Elmo. . . 
Sidney Homer. . . 

April 4, 1867. 

July 19, 1870. 

Oct. 24, 1872. 

May 15, 1878. 

Sept, 20, 1880. 

May 1, 1883. 


Samuel Henry, son of Samuel S., and Frances A. Cluff, 

April 18, 1863. 
Sarah Jane, daughter of Samuel S. and Frances A. Cluff, 

Feb. 19, 1868. 
Betsey, daughter of Samuel S. and Frances A. Cluff, Nov. 

6, 1879. 

Samuel S. Cluff, 
Ann E. Carruth. 

Married, June 19, 1-679. '«^^t 


William C. .. born April 15, 1877. Provo City. 

Mariam. ... " April 8, 1879. 

George A " April 29, 1883. " " 

John S " Nov. 24, 1885. Coalville. 


John Spencer Cluff, August 15, 1899, at Coalville. 


Cluff Family Journal 

Vol. I. DECEMBER 20, 1900. No. 7. 



At this time Father Cluff again furnislied two sons to go out as 
missionaries to strengthen some of the newly settled towns in 
Iron county. David, his oldest son and Benjamin were the two called. 
Xear the swamp of the Sevier river the Indians made an attack on 
Captain John W. Gunnison of the United States Topographical 
Engineer Corps, killing him and seven of his party. The In- 
dians in explanation for this outrage claimed it was done out of 
revenge for the killing of an Indian and the wounding of two 
others by a company of emigrants while passing through the 
Territory on their way to California. During the summer two 
other attacks were made upon the settlers at Santaquin in Utah 
county. In addition to killing one man, six houses were burned. 
This year chronicles the first move made by the people of Utah 
looking to the construction of a railroad from the Missouri river 
through Utah to California by the Legislature memorializing 
the Congress of the United States for the construction of such 
a road. 

The Mormon people had dwelt in this inter-mountain region 
in comparative seclusion from the outside world for six years, 
and people in the east had imbil)ed an impression that the 
"Mormons" were opposed to any outside element coming among 
them, and therefore they looked upon the incoming of the rail- 
road and telegraph as a means of mtroducing an element "in 
Zion" which would finally destroy the union of the people and 
break down the power and influence of the Priesthood. But the 
act of the Legislature, which was composed entirely of Mormons, 
was a direct refutation. 

It can truthfully be said, without boasting, that the Mormon 
people are the most progressive community on the American 


continent, therefore, when the railroad and telegraph line asked 
for did finally reach Ogden in UtahVhere the two lines connected, 
it was hailed not only as a great blessing, but it was considered a 
grand achievement for the nation. To make the matter doubly 
impressive as to the position of the Mormon people President 
Young himself became the chief contractor for the construction 
of road bed for a hundred miles through this mountainous country, 
and when it was known finally that the through line would not 
pass nearer to Salt Lake than Ogden, President Young projected 
and pushed to completion a branch line from Ogden to Salt Lake 

The census of Utah of 1850 showed the population to be 
18,406. The practice of plural or celestial marriage which was 
first made public at a conference of the Church in Salt Lake 
City in August, 1852, began to be practiced to some extent 
throughout Utah although it had been permitted with some of 
the Church officials as early as the time of Nauvoo, but the 
publication of the revelation to the Prophet Joseph Smith in 
1843, had been held in abeyance. 

This form of marriage, although as old as the Scriptures be- 
came a sore problem for the government of the United States to 
cope with. As Father Cluff believed in and obeyed this, the 
principle of a plurality of wives, it may be proper to cite some of 
the sentiments which underlie the motives of those who practiced 
the doctrine, but as much has already been written by various 
authv^rs the reader is referred to the revelation published in the 
Doctrine and Covenants if he has any curiosity on the matter. 

The Walker war which had continued nearly one year was 
finally brought to a close in May, 1854, Some of Father Cluff's 
sons were identified Avith the Utah militia. Chief Walker sur- 
rounded by some of his braves and Kanosh Chief of the Parowan 
Indians met President Young and party at Chicken Creek, in 
Juab county, where a formal treaty was made. 

The grasshoppers visited Southern Utah and did much dam- 
age to the crops. 

The close of the Walker war gave new confidence to the 
people, and they opened up new farms in many parts of the Ter- 
ritory and established towns and settlements. New counties were 
organized, prosperity and thrift became manifest everywhere. 

In 1855 there occurred some little disturbance caused by 
the Indians in the eastern part of the Territory, which neces- 
sitated the Governor calling out part of the militia to protect the 

The most important event of the year recorded in church 
history was the reformation, which was made universal through- 


out the Chnrcli of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. A renewal 
of covenants by baptism was also made general. 

Elder George Q. Cannon translated and printed the Book of 
Mormon in the Hawaiian language, the work being completed in. 
San Francisco, California. 

The "Tintic war" had its beginning in Cedar Valley durinc; 
the month of February. The Governor again called on the mi- 
litia of the Territory for assistance. 

Harvey H. with others volunteered, at the call of President 
Young made during the opening of the semi-annual Conference 
of October 6, 1856, to go back to the plains and assist the belated 
handcart companies. It was understood that Moses Clulf was 
returning home from his mission in this company. The volun- 
teers, some fifty in number, with twenty-two loaded teams, under 
George D. Grant, started on the following day, and did not 
return home until the 17th of December, having suffered consid- 
erable, in connection with the emigrants, in consequence of the 
severity of the weather and great depth of snow which fell during 
November and December. 

It has been our painful duty to make reference to a few In- 
dian wars to which the Mormon people have been subjected since 
their arrival in Utah. These troubles have been precipita^^ed, in 
almost every instance, by passing Gentile emigrants, who have 
indiscriminately slain a savage or savages for the fancied pleasure 
there was in it, much in the same way as they had recently been 
slaughtering the wild buffalo of the plains, over which they had 
passed on their journey to the California gold mines. The emi- 
grants, after committing these outrages upon a few straggling 
Indians, pass on out of reach of the avenging savages, and leave 
the Mormon people to bear the brunt and burden of the day, by 
paying the penalty of their folly. 

A very different warfare is waged against the Mormon people. 
It is not the ignorant savages, who have always been on the war 
path, but it comes this time from a Christian nation. Think of 
it! Twenty-five thousand people, isolated a thousand miles from 
supplies, with no implements of warfare beyond the commonest 
flint-lock gun, no swords, no cannon, no visible means of defense 
but the poorest kind. This handful of defenseless people be- 
comes a target for a powerful nation of sixty millions of people. 
United States Judge W. W. Drummond sought to accomplish, 
with some degree of success, what his predecessors had failed to 
do, viz., stir up the government of the United States to war 
against the Mormon people — "a war of extermination." lie accom- 
plished this by circulating the vilest falsehoods. Before the secret 
preparations of the government were known, three liundred and 


fifty missionaries had left their homes for various fields of lahor. 
One company, consisting of seventy missionaries, crossed the 
plains with handcarts, arriving at Florence on the Missouri river 
in forty and one-half traveling days. Father Cluff, in his sixty- 
third year, was one of the number. . It was said of Father Cluff, 
that when they reached the frontiers, where they abandoned their 
handcarts, that he jumped up, striking his feet together, and 
bantered the youngest man in the company for a foot race. Elder 
John W. Turner, a near neighbor of Father Cluff 's, was one of 
the company. 

These seventy Elders were assigned to fields of labor as fol- 
lows: Three to South Africa, eight to the United States, twenty- 
three to Canada, and thirty-six to Europe. 

The wonderful achievement of these seventy Elders has not 
a parallel in ancient history. Here we find seventy men of 
various ages called to leave home, family and friends, with all 
that is dear to them, and with handcarts as vehicles, undertake a 
journey of one thousand miles, "pulling and pushing as they go 
marching up the hill. "their handcarts laden with bedding, cloth- 
ing, provisions, cooking utensils, etc. Up mountains and over 
hills and dales, down steep declivities, now pulling, now holding 
back to keep the cart from dashing to pieces, now^ winding 
through snow and mud, over rough, rocky and sandy roads, and 
at times winding through swift running streams, oftentimes very 

It was on the Temple block in Salt Lake City that the 
seventy brave and determined missionaries with their handcarts 
assembled on the morning of April 23, 185T, where each received 
a license from the President to go forth and promulgate the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ. Short addresses were made by Apostles 
Orson Hyde, Lorenzo Snow and Wilford Woodruff, when at the 
suggestion of President Young they marched forth, the brass 
band and many citizens accompanied them some distance on the 
road. "Cold Spring" in Emigration canyon marked their first 
camping ground. On the following day the company was first 
organized by appointing Henry Herriman, president, and Stephen 
H. Goddard and Joseph W. Young, liis counselors; William Gal- 
ley, chaplain; William Branch, captain of fifty; John Y. Green, 
captain of the guard ; Daniel Mackintosh, clerk and George 
Goddard, chorister and journalist. The rules governing these 
missionaries while crossing the plains were: Camp aroused at 
4 a.m., singing and prayer, morning and evening. After each 
hour's traveling a rest of ten minutes. Arriving on the top of 
the Big Mountain, they faced about and gave three rousing 
cheers to the Great Salt Lake Valley which lay just below them. 


Descending this mountain to East canyon creek the snow was 
very deep. The creek was two feet and a half deep which they 
had to cross four times. This was done by plunging in with bare 
limbs pushing or pulling the cart. To avoid crossing two other 
streams, they ascended the side of the mountain. This was ac- 
complished with great difficulty, and with rope they succeeded 
in dropping their carts down on the other side. On the third 
morning out water was frozen one-half inch thick and when they 
reached the Weber river the current was swift with two and a 
half feet depth of water, giving them a very cold reception, 
necessitating their going into camp on the opposite side, although 
it was early in the afternoon when the last cart was safely over. 

During the night of the 28th snow fell and on the following 
morning they started out with snow two to five inches deep. 
Again on the morning of the 30th snow was found to be four to 
six inches deep. This greatly retarded their progress, besides 
adding materially to the inconvenience of traveling. On reach- 
ing South Pass, which is seven thousand and eighty-five feet 
above sea level, they found the snow several feet deep. 

On the 19th of May the monotony of their traveling was 
broken by President George A. Smith and party overtaking them. 
Much pleasure was had in the meeting and in listening to the 
talking in his usual interesting manner. This very interesting 
meeting took place just before the company began the difficult 
task of climbing the Black Hills. 

On the 28th the handcart company pulled into a village of 
the Sioux Indians. The chief and band were very friendly and 
supplied them with buffalo meat. _ • 

A novel and rather romantic incident occurred while this 
miniature train was on the move, soon after leaving the Indian 
village. Looking into the distance in the direction they were 
traveling, they saw what was finally discovered to be a man on 
horseback approaching them. When this cavalryman discovered 
the miniature train he wheeled about, put spurs to his mule and 
flew with all the speed his mule could possibly make for his 
camp. Arriving there in great excitement, he ordered his herds- 
men to gather up his cattle and load every weapon to the muzzle 
that they might be .prepared to defend themselves against the 
approaching enemy. The Missouri "Puke," for such he was, 
finally discovered his great mistake ; he collapsed and appeared 
very much ashamed. 

Seven years previous to this Father Cluff had passed along 
on this same road and witnessed thousands upon thousands of 
buffalo, but on this Journey seven only of that valuable wild 
animal was seen, two Of which the camp succeeded in capturing 


which furnished them with a goodly supply of meat of which 
they were in great need. 

On June 10th the company arrived at Florence on the bank 
of the Missouri river. Here they sold their handcarts at auction 
and from there they set out in different directions for their 
various fields of missionary labor. 

To be Continued. 



Moses' ambition, perseverance and endurance did not abate 
in the least after his arrival home and marriage with Miss Lang- 
man, but on the contrary, he at once proceeded vigorously to 
make preparations for the future. Arriving home penniless from 
a four years' mission— a temporary home was found at his father's 
house — for at that early day in Utah, a young man who contem- 
plated matrimony was often compelled to wait many years before 
he could provide a home of his own into which he could take 
his bride. Consequently young married people began life at the 
"bedrock." As they increased in the comforts and blessings of a 
home and its surroundings, they were better able to appreciate 
their earnings and enjoy that which had by hard struggles 
crowned their efforts. 

In starting out to build a home there was no work beneath 
his dignity. AVhatever he had in hand to do, he did it with all 
his might, although it can be truthfully stated without reflecting 
on his honor in the least, that Moses was a little "starchy" when 
he arrived home from his mission. It did not, however, require 
much of a contrast between this country and England, at that 
time, to enable him to be reconciled to that deviation in charac- 
ter and dress. 

Laboring in the mountains east of Provo, getting out build- 
ing material, fuel or fencing, or making adobes, there was an 
aptness and elasticity to his movements few possessed. Probably 
the greatest clog in the wheels of his progress was while 
he Avas possessor of a diminutive yoke of "stags," yet they 
were as enduring as Moses was himself, but not so quick in their 
movement. Old residents of Provo will remember Moses Cluff's 
novel team. 


Xot a great while elapsed before Moses and his bride were 
the possessors of their first home. Farming was. his chief occu- 
pation and it, coupled with some other sources, of income enabled 
him to gain in means, surpassing the other boys of his associates, 
who were starting [out under like circumstances. Without at- 
tempting to recite the causes which led up to the invasion of 
Utah by an army of the United States in 1857, Moses was called 
upon to shoulder his gun and- march into the mountains. When 
he took that old harmless carbine or yauger and "shouldered 
arms" he could not have imagined for a moment that he would 
injure an enemy, more than the actual appearance of the gun on 
his shoulder would do. 

Like every Mormon youth who went forth in that memorable 
expedition, Moses did not anticipate there would arise the repug- 
nant necessity of killing any of Uncle Satn's soldiers, yet he 
undoubtedly imagined that his gun in that day would be as suc- 
cessful in war as the Mauser ritle of today has been. 

The people of Salt Lake, with many from adjacent parts of 
the Territory, were peacefully celebrating the tenth anniversary 
of the entrance of the Pioneers into the valleys, eight thousand 
feet above the level of the sea, when the intelligence arrived from 
the east announcing the approach of the army. Calmly as a sage 
the Prophet Brigham reviewed the situation and returning to Salt 
Lake C'ity, he at once began to map out his plans. President 
Young had crossed the plains a number of times and knew all the 
opportunities for strategy by which the advance of an enemy 
could be impeded without the necessity, of killing men. The 
mountain passes would have to be reached and passed over before 
the deep snows fell or advance into the valleys where the Mormon 
settlements were would be impossible before the spring of 1858. 
To force the army, therefore, into winter quarters east of the 
Rocky Mountains was the paramount object. Winter, it was 
thought, niight cool the turbulent spirit which found enthusi- 
astic vent in higli-toned threats, of how they would hang Mor- 
mon leaders and parade the streets of Salt Lake City with their 

In March, 1858, the people north oil Utah County resolved 
to abandon their homes and move south* They were prejaared to 
apply the torch to everything comliustible in case the army 
attempted to force entrance into the valleys. In the following 
June the Federal government sent peace commissioners, who met 
President Young at Provo aiul addressed about 4,000 people in 
the bowery. Towards the latter part of June the army passed 
through deserted Salt Lake City aiul located in Cedar Valley 
where they built Camp Floyd. 


Following the entrance of the troops into the Valleys under 
treaty stipulation, the people who moved south began to return 
to their homes. 

Early in the spring of 1860 four Cluff brothers commenced 
the erection of a two story building, Moses being one of the 
partners. They also organized a Home Dramatic company, and 
when the building was completed before the close of the year, 
the upper part was used for dramatic and musical entertainments. 
Moses was the comedian of the company and personated such 
characters as "Toodles," or "Chief of the Mud Turtles," and 
"Jimmy Twitcher," with eclat. 


When herding cows two miles north of Nauvoo William often 
had occasion to visit the men working in the stone quarry from 
which the stone for the Nauvoo temple was being taken. On such 
occasions he witnessed the workmen eating their frugal meal, 
consisting of "corn dodgers" and water, yet no complaint or mur- 
murings were heard from the men. Even during such hard times 
the temple approached completion and the city became more 

The horrors enacted in Missouri by the mob against the 
Mormon people, which resulted in their expulsion, had not died 
away before there arose a spirit of persecution in Illinois against 
the Saints in Nauvoo. Joseph Smith the Prophet and his brother 
Hyrum were finally imprisoned in Carthage jail^ where, on the 
27th of June, 1844, they were ruthlessly murdered by a mob 
painted black. William says: "I shall never forget the excite- 
ment that prevailed among the people of Nauvoo when the news 
of these martyrdoms reached the city, and especially on the fol- 
lowing day, when their bodies were brought home. No pen or 
tongue of man will ever be able to describe those terrible times. 
I well remember going into the Mansion House where their bodies 
lay. Standing there viewing the lifeless forms of a martyred 
Prophet and Patriarch of God, gave me an anguish that tilled my 
youthful soul with such a horror, that can never be erased from 
my memory while life shall last." 

Following the martyrdom of the Prophet Joseph aud Hyrum, 
came the demand of the people of Illinois for the expulsion of the 
Saints from Nauvoo and the State. The preparations which 
were going on opened a field of reflection and filled the aoul with 
peculiar impressions. The people were about to cast their des- 


tiny into the western wilderness, a region of country unknown 
except to the bands of savages wlio inhabit it. But tlie destiny 
of the people was in the hands of the Almighty. 

It was in May, 1846, that the Cluff family crossed the Missis- 
sippi river in a flat boat. Reaching the west side of the river, 
directly opposite to the city, the eye turned to view for the last 
time the sacred temple and majestic city, upon which the setting 
sun made more beautiful, as if designed to increase the sacrifice 
and make the offering more effective. "Adieu! Farewell, old 
home! I shall never again enter your sacred precincts!" was the 
refrain uttered in the hearts of all the fleeing Saints. 

Westward the family take up the line of march through 
a sparsely settled district until some point is reached on the 
Des Moines river, where it was crossed. Ten miles further west 
and the last house is passed, and the exiles plunge into a wild 
country. At Mount Pisgah, still further west, a few of the 
exiled Saints who had preceded the Cluff family had made a tem- 
porary stopping place, and had succeeded in opening farms and 
were already cultivating buckwheat and corn also various kinds 
of vegetables. The family remained two years at Pisgah, and in 
that time produced al)undant crops, especially in the last year, 
year. Until the first crop was produced it became necessary for 
Father Cluff and David and Moses to return to Bentonport to 
secure employment, that thereby supplies for the family might 
be obtained. The younger boys of the family, who were left at 
home, were quite successful in getting a good crop of corn, buck- 
wheat and vegetables, Ijy which they were enabled to supply new 
arrivals of refugees with necessary food. 

Wild game, such as turkeys, prairie chickens and quails, 
was abundant; wild honey was also quite plentiful in the forests, 
and the boys being used to hunting were enabled to obtain con- 
sideral)lo sup})lies of meat and honey. 

During the stay of the family at Pisgah, Father Cluff made 
arrangements with Bishop Edward Hunter, who was passing 
through Pisgah on his way westward, to employ Benjamin and 
William, the former as a teamster the latter to drive loose stock, 
as far as Council Bluffs. On arriving at the Missouri river, five 
miles below the present city of Omaha, the party was forced to 
remain two days on account of the breaking of a ferryboat rope. 
After the rope was repaired, ^the loose cattle were first ferried over, 
William witli anotlier boy was instructed to take them through 
the timl)er belt skirting the river bank for some distance back 
until they came to the prairie, and then remain at the first 
watering place until the company should overtake tliem. 
AVhile watching the cattle near a small creek, about three o'clock 


in the afternoon of tlie first day, three savage-looking drunken 
Indians came dashing down tlie road, whooping and yelling as 
only savages can, at the same time brandishing their large bowie 
knives. The two boys, William and his companion, trembling 
at the threatening attitude of the savages, walked a little way 
from the road and sat quietly down on the grass. The Indian 
who was in lead, upon arriving opposite to where the boys were 
seated, turned his horse so suddenly towards the boys that he 
stumbled and the fierce rider was thrown over the horse's head; 
but quickly regaining his feet, he dashed on toward the boys, his 
big knife glistening in the sun, and with great force he made a 
vicious thrust at AVilliam's neck, -vhich would have proA'ed fatal 
had not the boy succeeded in making a quick side movement of 
the head. AVhile the Indian was trying to recover his horse, the 
boys made a hasty dash into the timber close by, where they hid 
until the balance of the company came up Just at dark. 

On the following day the company moved on to the main 
camp of the Saints, which was about two miles west of Winter 
Quarters, and later on it was called Florence. 

During the stay of William at the main camp he lived with 
Brother John Gleason and wife, who were very kind to the young 
man, especially during a siege of sickness from the chills and 
fever. One" evening in September, William had succeeded in crawl- 
ing out of the tent, feeling very sick, and while outside ho had a 
violent spell of vomiting, when suddenly, without any previous 
warning, his father appeared at his side. William was completely 
overcome, so that minutes passed before he could speak. When 
he recovered, he learned that liis father, who had heard of his 
sickness, had come to take him home. After remaining one day 
in camp, he accompanied his father back to Pisgah. On arriving 
at Pisgah William was quite recovered from the chills and fever, 
possibly brought about by excitement, as a result of the sudden 
arrival of his father and change of climate. 

It was in the spring of 1818 that the Cluff family left Pisgah 
and settled on Mosquito creek, about two miles south of Council 
Bluffs. Here the family took up new land and opened and 
brought into cultivation another farm, from which they produced 
remunerative crops. 

In ?Iay, 1850, the family set out upon the journey to the 
Rocky Mountains. The long and tedious journey across the 
plains was accompanied by many hardships and exciting inci- 
dents. The buffalo Avhich roamed over the ])lains in those days, 
undisturbed, numbered tens of thousands. With impunity they 
crossed and re-crossed the road the pioneers had made, often 
causing ox teams to stampede, the remembrance of which is 


vividly impressed upon William's mind. It is somewhat marvel- 
ous at this time to hear of the almost complete extinction of the 
immense herds of buffalo from the plains of Xebraska and Wyo- 
ming, when but a few years ago they were so numerous. 

An incident occurred during AVilliam's journey across the 
plains, wherein he saved the life of a boy, worthy of recording. 
During one of the days, while journeying along, he was walking 
near the wagon in which Widow Knight was riding, when one of 
her sons, a boy eight or ten years old, fell from ihe seat in the 
front of the wagon. The front wheel passed over his body. 
In an instant William sprang forward, seized hold of the boy and 
dragged him out just as the hind wheel was about to pass over 
him. The greater weight was upon the hinder part of the wagon, 
and had the wheel passed over the boy it would have killed 
him instantly. Jesse Knight, the wealthy mineovvner of Utah 
county, now living in Provo City, is the gentleman who Avas the 
boy thus saved from being crushed to death. 

The Cluff family arrived in Salt Lake City on the 3rd day of 
October, 1850, and after remaining there until after the close of the 
semi-annual Conference, the whole family settled in Provo. In 
the summer of 1853 an Indian war broke out in Utah. Many of 
the settlers throughout the Territory suffered, but more especi- 
ally in Utah, Juab and Sanpete counties, cattle and horses were 
run off, and men, women and children, wherever found outside 
of settlements, were cruelly murdered. Militia and volunteer 
companies were called out and dispatched to settlements that 
were most exposed to the savages. William enlisted as a volun- 
teer and went with the cavalry to Sanpete county under Captain 
John M. Higbee, of the regiment of Colonel Peter W. Conover. 
On arriving at Manti, Sanpete county, it was learned that the 
Indians had made a raid upon that settlement the night before 
the arrival of the company and had run off a large number of 
cattle belonging to the settlers. Captain Higbee's company was 
ordered to pursue the marauders. On the morning of July 24th 
the company started upon the trail of the Indians, leading up 
the canyon east of Manti, and over a mountainous country a dis- 
tance of about thirty miles, and as they were about to strike 
camp for the night in a cluster of pine trees, they discovered a 
camp fire a mile distant ahead of them. A moment of consulta- 
tion and it was deci'ded to make an attack at once. An order to 
mount was given, and away dashed the cavalry. They had gotten 
within fifty yards of the Indians, who Avere encamped in a little 
bunch of scrub oaks. The savages were so suddenly surprised 
that confusion reigned in their camp. The company's inter 
jireter called upon the Indians to surrender; on their refusing t 


do SO, orders were given to fire upon them. Six of the Indians 
were killed and two squaws taken prisoners. The report of the 
cavalry guns brought in sight a large band of Indians on a ridge 
about half a mile distant, who at once opened fire on the cavalry. 
;Xight was upon them, and the Indians on the hill greatly out- 
numbered the cavalry, so the bugle was sounded cnlling the com- 
pany together, and a brief consultation of the officers was held, 
aiul it was decided to retreat. Darkness came upon them and a 
cold rain set in, which in a rough mountainous country made 
traveling slow as well as dangerous. The thunder was loud and 
the lightning vivid, which at intervals lighted up the trail, other- 
wise the instinct of the animals was mostly depended upon in 
order to make scarcely any progress. The terrible thunder and 
lightning which was frequent during the night proved to be the 
salvation of the cavalry, as they afterwards learned from one of 
the red men. The Indians being at home in the mountains and 
well acquainted with the trails and passes, had succeeded in get- 
ting in advance of the cavalry and were in ambush awaiting their 
arrival. An IndiuJi tradition is such, that thunder and light- 
ning inspires fear and curtails their activity, so the brave warrior 
would rather hide himself away than face the dangers that 
threaten him from the Great Spirit. 

The cavalry therefore passed on their way unmolested, and 
succeeded in reaching Manti by daylight o?i the following morn- 
ing, having been in tlie saddle twenty-four hours. ]Men and ani- 
mals were almost completely exhausted. After resting up, the 
cavalry comjjany proceeded on to -Juab, and while encamped on a 
little creek about eight miles north of Nephi, at midnight, the 
Indians suddenly made a raid upon them. William was on guard 
at the time of tiic attack. As all the stock was securely tied up 
the red men were una])le to stampede the animals, and at the first 
alarm the men improvised breastworks by means of their saddles 
and bedding, ami awaited the assault of the yelling savages, who, 
however, soon recognized the preparedness of the white warrior and 
their inaljility to stampede tlieir horses, hence they beat a rather 
hurried retreat to the mountains. 

At the regular annual A})ril conference, of ISoT, of the Church, 
William was called on a mission to the Sandwich Islands in con- 
nection with nineteen otlier young men; Joseph I'\ Smith, .lohn 
T. Caine, Silas S. Smith, Kdward Partridge, S. M. Mollen, Ward 
K. Pack, ir. IV Pichards and William King. 

It was on the tenth of .May when William left the home of 
his parcMits in I'rovo. 'J'hc ])arty of missionaries traveled in 
comiiany with President ^'oung as far south as Cedar City, lie 
anil his associates in authoritv were at the time visiting the 


southern settlements. "William, Silas Smith and William King 
were associated together in their travelling outfit. To procure an 
outfit for this mission, William sold twenty acres of land in the 
"East Field," one-half of which had a crop of growing wheat, 
iind a corner lot on Main Street in Provo City, where the meeting 
house now stands. The property thus disposed of was worth at 
this early date, only ten to fifteen dollars, with which he pur- 
chased one- third interest in a light wagon, two horses and har- 
ness. On arriving in San Francisco his interest in the outfit 
brought him the enormous sum of $60.00. 

(To be Continued 


Joseph CluflE is the sixth child born to Father and Mother 
€luif. His birthplace is in the town of "Willoughby, Geauga 
County, in the State of Ohio. He first saw the light of day 
January 11th, 1834. Two years afterwards his parents were part 
of the body of Saints in the great move from Kirtland, bound for 
Missouri. The incidents of that journey, although- Joseph was too 
young to remember, still many of them were impressed upon his 
memory by hearing of them through his parents and older breth- 
ren. The family, after arriving at Springfield, Illinois, made a 
temporary stay in consequence of sickness, and while there an 
incident occurred which made a lasting impression on Joseph's 
memory that has grown brighter as years have increased upon his 
head. "An incident," says Joseph, "that I have looked back 
upon with the greatest satisfaction." It was in the season when 
huckleberries were ripe and could be found in great abundance 
in the hills. His sister Lavina and older brothers had arranged 
a day in which to go and gather this fruit. Joseph, young as he 
was, also desired to go along with them. This was but natural 
for a boy of his age. When the others, in the frenzy of their 
youthful hilarity, started out over the hills, Joseph followed. 
His sister Lavina used her every power of persuasion to prevent 
him from going, but to no effect, as go he must. But when 
Mother Cluff put ii> an appearance, with her motherly tact, and 
took him gently by the arm, saying, "Stay with me, my boy, and 
mamma will tell you a nice story," Joseph's stubborness was 
overcome, and on reaching the house Mother Cluff's impressive 
story of the Prophet Joseph Smith and the coming forth of the 
Book of Mormon was begun, while the youthful boy was strug- 



gling hard to suppress his frequent sobs. When in her thrilling- 
story she told the circumstance of an angel visiting the youthful 
Prophet, a joyful feeling electrified the boy, young as he was, and 
he ceased sobbing and gave strict attention to the story. 

It has already been shown in the Journal how prejudiced 
Mother Cluff was against the Book of Mormon just previous to 
William's birth, and how her feelings had changed before 
Joseph's birth and hence the deep interest manifested by her 
towards her son Joseph. Being named after the Prophet, no 
doubt, added greater intensity to the story. The memory of 
Joseph is so vivid upon that auspicious circumstance that the 

Joseph Cluff 

repetition of the story had thrilled Joseph's whole being many 
times, so that he has had occasion many times to be grateful to 
God for his detention from this huckleberry hunt. 

Joseph passed through an experience of chills 'and fever 
during the journey from Ohio to Nauvoo continuing until after 
the settlement of the family at Xauvoo. 

While Father Clutf was a laborer on that great and grand 
structure, the Xauvoo Temple, Josepli had the honor of carrying 
dinner to him. In this he expresses great pleasure and was de- 
lighted when the time would arrive for him to go with the din- 
ner. He also gave some care to the cows as they grazed upon 
the beautiful prairie east of Xauvoo. The wild grapes grew in 


great abundance along the creeks and through the bottom lands 
by the banks of the Mississippi river adjacent to Nauvoo, the 
vines entwining themselves around the trunks of trees. To 
climb the trees after grapes was rare sport for boys. Joseph, 
however, yet carries scars as a result of one of his climbing pro- 
pensities. In climbing a tree one day, around which the grape- 
vine containing luscious fruit was entwined, and also a poison 
ivy vine, which, however, he did not perceive, moreover he did 
not know of its poisonous effects, he nevertheless came in con- 
tact with its virus, and it so affected him that he was confined 
to his bed for a whole year.. It was during this confinement 
that news reached Nauvoo that the Prophet Joseph Smith and 
his brother Hyrum were killed in cold blood. The horror, 
mingled with tlie deep solemnity which pervaded the entire 
people, even to the youthful Joseph, and its effects cannot be 
comprehended except by those who passed through it. 

Joseph had now become a member of the Church by bap- 
tism, and preparations were being |made to leave the "City of 
the Saints," and plunge into a new country westward, to an un- 
known destiny. 



1353 Caledonia Street, 

North La Crosse, Wis. 
My dear Uncle Harvey: 

I have just received number 4 of theiCluff Family Journal, and 
although it was late and I was needing; sleep when I received 
it, I could not refrain from reading our dear little Journal before 
going to bed. 

I think I have to copy my father's certificate of election to the 
Utah Legislature, which I will have forwarded to you. I am 
extremely anxious to have all my father's biography in its proper 
place in the Journal. Oh! if I could Only awaken zeal in some 
of our relatives in this enterprise! I trust that the absence of the 
assistant editor, B. Cluff, Jr., will not leave too much of a bur- 
den upon you. I say; therefore, sail on, dear uncle, the Lord will 
not forsake you. 

I'U praise the Lord while I am young, 

And in my early days, 
Devote the music of my tongue 

To my Redeemer's praise. 


I am here among strangers without purse or scrip, and I find 
this part of t|ie Lord's vineyard is not made up with an over- 
abundance of charitable or hospitable people, and yet the Lord 
has directed me to the doors of a few as go^id friends as could be 
found anywhere on earth. The falsehoods emanating from the 
pulpit and press concerning the Latter-day Saints makes such a 
wall of opposition that it is difficult to combat. 

The Fleming Family Association have chosen me vice-presi- 
dent of the Association. 

Eemember me kindly to all my relatives. 

Your nephew, 

Thaddeus H. Cluff. 




Henrv, son of David and~] 

Betsy Hall Cluff, I 

Kezia E. Eussell, Daugh- y Married IS'ovember 9th, 1865. 

ter of Eichard and | 

Hannah Eussell. I 


Ada Leonora...,, b. August 6, 186G, Provo City. 

Lilley May " May 25, 1868, 

Henry Eussell.. " December 3, 1869, " 

Evelyn " August 14, 1872, Wanship, Summit County. 

Charles Eichard, " February 7, 1874, Wasattjh County. 

Hattie " January 19th, 1876, " " 

Eleanor " February 28, 1878, 

William David... " April 24, 1880, " " 

Hyrum Frederick " January 22, 1882, " " 

John Eobert " November 24, 1883, Provo City. 

Albert Edward... " October 6, 1885, Wasatch County. 


Hattie, October 13, 1879, at Cluff's Eanch, Wasatch County. 
Albert Edward, June 6, 1887, " 


Cluff Family Journal 

H. H. Cluff, Geo, Cluff, < Editors HH^inPP**'' Executive 

Benj. Cluff, Jr., Foster Cluff, \ '^aitois. benj. Cluff, Jr., f Committee. 

Vol. I. MARCH 20, 1901. No. 8. 



As his funds Avoiild permit, Fatlier Cluff pursued his way 
the best he could through the United States, until he reached 
the east. Being a native of New England States, David liad his 
mother, his brother Benjamin, and sister Sally living at Durham, 
Xew Hampshire, but for lack of funds he was deprived the 
pleasure of making them a visit. His missionary labors called 
him into other parts. He, however, felt that possibly the hatred 
which was engendered in their minds towards him when he iden- 
tified himself as a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Lat- 
ter-day Saints had moderated, so that, were he permitted to visit 
them, he might be able to impress upon them the truth of "Mor- 
monism" to such a degree, at least, that might relax their preju- 
dices. He addressed a letter to his brother, exjilaihing his finan- 
cial embarrassment, and expressing a great desire to visit them, 
that if their condition were such that they could help him, he 
would refund it to them on his return home. As no response 
came to his letter, it is presumed that his family relatives were 
either out of funds as well as himself, or they did not care to see 

Father Cluff was the only one of his father's house Avho 
joined the Church. If an increase of one's posterity is an indi- 
cation of a superior cause, a cause divinely inspired, then David 
bears off the prize of his father's house — he is really the heir — 
and savior of his progenitors. Think of it ! from Father and 
Mother Cluff there are upwards of six hundred descendants, 
while from ' other members of his father's house, numbering 
eight, theii ' inot, we presume, be counted half that number. 
The family .i Father and Mother Cluff is said to be the largest 
in the Chur ' . 

The ^ i-mon" Church is the most progressive of any re- 


ligious organization extant. Recent statistics from the Xew 
England States show that the Puritanical stock is fast disappear- 
ing. A regeneration among mankind should begin in some 
quarter of the globe. The Mormon people claim, by the reve- 
lation of the Gospel through a living prophet in this the dispen- 
sation of the fullness of times, that regeneration has commenced, 
and that it will continue, Zion will be built up on the American 
continent, and the earth eventually celestialized and made the 
abode of a superior race. 

We are not in possession of the data by which we are enabled 
to follow along the tracks of Father ClufE in the missionary field 
until his return home. He carried the Gospel into parts of 
Canada and the United States; and although Father Cluff was 
not a fluent speaker,. he, however was an earnest worker, and 
bore a powerful testimony of the divinity of the Gospel revealed 
to Joseph Smith. He enjoyed his mission and rejoiced in the 
fact that he brought some honest souls into the fold of Christ 
and administered comfort to the sick and afflicted according to 
the order of the ministrations of the holy priesthood. Manifes- 
tations of the Holy Spirit accompanied these labors. He met 
with no formidable opposition, although wherever he went a 
spirit to oppose was encountered, as evidenced by the counten- 
ances of the people. Although his missionary labor was not so 
successful as he could have wished in making converts, yet he 
succeeding in carving off many knots of prejudice that clung like 
an incubus to the people. Father Cluff's journey homeward 
across the plains was much more trying on his constitution than 
Avhen he crossed going to his mission with a handcart; standing 
guard nights and racing after cattle early mornings through high 
grass covered with dew, which was conducive to rheumatism and 
other ailments, so that his health was never up to the standard it 
was before he left upon his mission. 

Arriving home in the fall of the year, he immediately re- 
sumed his usual vocation, that of farming and cabinet business. 
He was 7iever idle, nor was he ever known to permit his sons to 
idle away their time. In the spring of 1800 four sons of Father 
Cluff' entered into a partnership and commenced the erection of 
a two-story building 60x36, the ground story was designed for a 
cabinet factory, while the upper story was to be used as a hall of 
amusements. The interest of each was to ;be in proportion to 
the amount each invested during the erection of the building, 
whether in labor, material, or ready means. The great wish of 
Father Cluff, often expressed, was, that his sons should unite in 
business and pull together, which, hal they carried out as the 
four began in that building until the present, they would 
today be wealthy. 

As it is known the Rebellion in South Carolina broke 


out in this year. The Southern States seceded and fought 
against the Northern States over the slave question, which cul- 
minated in the "death and misery of many souls," as predicted 
by the Prophet Joseph Smith many years before. (See Doctrine 
and Covenants.) 

During these years there was a large influx of "Mormon" 
emigrants into Utah. W. W. Cluff, returning from a mission to 
Denmark, was president of a company of Saints numbering 766 
souls. To asssist this season's emigrants from the frontiers, the 
Church sent back to the Mississippi river 384 wagons, 488 men, 
3604 oxen and 235,969 pounds of flour. April 15th news reached 
Salt Lake City of the assassination of Abraham Lincoln, the 
President of the United States. 

Father Clutl's son Harvey started for his mission to England 
in May, 1865. 

Grasshoppers destroyed many fields of grain in diiferent parts 
of the country in the spring of 1867. 

The Provo meeting house, 81 feet long by 47 feet wide and a 
tower 80 feet high, was dedicated August 24th, 1867. 

Apostle Araasa M. Lyman apostatized from the Church, and 
Elder Joseph F. Smith was called to fill the vacancy at a Confer- 
ence held in Salt Lake City, October 6th, 1867. 

During the year 1868 the grasshoppers again visited the Ter- 
ritory and did much damage to crops. 

Harvey H., son of Father Cluff, presided over a company of 
457 Saints from Liverpool to Utah. They crossed the ocean from 
Liverpool to New York in the ship Constitution, and arrived in 
Salt Lake City September 15th, ]868. 

At a Conference held in Salt Lake City October, 1869, Har- 
vey H. was called to go the Sandwich Islands on a mission, and 
started in December of the same year. 

In the year 1870 the franchise was given to the women of 

On the 22nd of September United States troops stationed 
near Provo made a raid on the citizens, abusing some of them 

To be continued. 



Arriving late in the fall, at Pisgah, the family decided to 
make it their winter quarters. Timber was plentiful, and the 
boys, with Father Cluff to lead, put forth their best energies 


and in a short space of time a very comfortable double log house 
was completed close by a lovely spring of cool water. Comforta- 
bly housed and provisioned with the common necessaries of life, 
the family entered upon the winter of 184tj with feelings of relief 
from the great stress under which tliey had been laboring since 
leaving their comfortable home in Xauvoo. ' The Lord certainly 
tempered tlie elements and made their surroundings propitious, 
far beyond the anticipations of the exiles. They were now free 
from mob violence, and although in an Indian country, they felt 
greater security among the savages, than in the so-called civiliza- 
tion of the east, their isolation was therefore to them almost a 
paradise. The minds of the boys of those days, who are now 
grey bearded men, often revert back to their early experience 
and they often recount the sports and experience in hunting 
wild turkey, prairie chickens and other game of which there 
was plenty, then they remember the gathering of edible nuts 
and fruits that abounded in the forests along the line of march 
until after the exiles had crossed the Missouri river, when they 
entered upon the real desert and wild country of the wust. In 
the spring of 184? Benjamin assisted his father in planting a 
large crop of oats and corn. He continued working on the farm 
until June of tV at year at which time liishop Edward Hunter, 
in passing through Pisgah on his way to Council Bluffs, called 
upon Father C'lutf and requested him to;furnish him with two 
of his boys to assist him on his Journey. Father Cluff's charac- 
istic willingness to always render assistance where it was possi- 
1)Ie, consented to let Benjamin and William accompauy him, 
although realizing that to release them from the farm labor 
wouhl greatly interfere with plans already matured. Father 
Clutf would have to leave his carpenter work and labor on the 
farm to fill the places of his absent sons. 

Benjamin took charge of and drove one of the Bishop's 
teams while William drove the loose stock. Arriving at Winter 
(Quarters on the west side of the Missouri River where the main 
camp was located, the two boys were stricken down with the 
chills and fever. During this sickness Benjamin recalls an 
event; one day as the chills were coming on Sister Hunter re- 
<|uested him to go out upon the prairie and find an herb called 
bone-set and she would prepare some tea that would make him 
well. The herb was fouiul, the tea made, but when Benjamin 
received the dose he could not retain it on his stomach. The 
chills and fever continued for some time and one day while 
Iving in the tent, suffering, his mind wandered back to the 
liome of the family at Pisgah and he wished that his dear 
mother might be there to nurse him, when suddenly his father 
appeared at the tent door. William, who was also lying sick in 


a tent near by, also saw his father, and was greatly surprised to 
see him come among them so sudden. Soon after, Avhen able, 
the two boys accompanied their father back to Pisgah. While 
encamped on the Nationa-bottony river one of the oxen was 
either stolen or had strayed away and was never heard of after. 
A cow was substituted for the ox and it with the other was 
yoked up and the journey continued. Indians infested that 
part of the country and it was thought that they had taken 
away the ox. At their camp the following night the boys found 
an estray ox, which was considered providential and the animal, 
therefore, was captured and put to work, with a hope that the 
owner might find tiieir ox and put him to some use. 

On arriving home the two boys had entirely recovered from 
the chills and fever, brought about by change of climate aided by 
the sudden appearance of their father and the journeying home- 
ward. A degree of home sickness might very likely have been 
had by the boys and when their faces were turned towards home 
the reaction no doubt aided in chasing away the chills and fever. 

Not long after their arrival home Benjamin and Moses, with 
their father made a trip to Black Hawk a place opposite to 
lowaville where they commenced chopping firewood for a dis- 
tillery, but shortly thereafter they obtained employment inside. 
In the spring of 1^48 Father Cluff and Benjamin returned 
to Pisgah with a new team and a supply of provis- 
ions for the family. They at once began putting in a 
crop, but as the family had resolved to pursue their journey 
to Council Bluffs in the fall Benjamin was selected to proceed to 
that place and put in a late crop of buckwheat and turnips for 
the benefit of the family when they should arrive, in the fall 
the family moved to Mosquito Creek, about three miles from 
Council Bluffs, where another home was built and a farm 
brought under cultivation. In the spring of 1849 the family 
made an extra effort to produce a crop of corn and buckwheat 
hoping thereby to raise the necessary means to make up an out- 
fit for crossing the plains to the Rocky Mountains the following 
spring. The efforts and labors of the family were rewarded by 
an abundant harvest. The corn cribs were filled to overflowing. 
The California gold excitement attracted thousands of people 
from the East, who, in passing through, purchased supplies, 
this caused prices to reach unprecedented figures. The sale 
of corn at high prices enabled the family to obtain an outfit. 
During the winter following Benjamin and the boys who were 
large enough to work, were kept busy preparing for the con- 
templated journey. Many bushels of corn were "parched" and 
ground into meal, a preparation made necessary to preserve it 
during the heat of summer. 


The team assigned to Benjamin consisted of two yokes of 
unbroken steers and two yoke of untamed cows ; These were to 
be utilized as teams and to tame and properly train such wild 
animals to the work which they were expected to do wa^ no 
small task. AVhile on the move one team following the other 
Benjamin would often have to walk behind his wagon in order 
to show himself quickly first to the oif and then to the near 
steers until they learned "haw"' and "gee." Fortunately this 
sort of training did not continue very long. His teams soon learned 
to follow the train in the road, after which teaming became 
much easier. In June of 1850 the family started on their long 
and tedious journey to Utah, 

A great many interesting as well as painful incidents oc- 
curred with emigrants crossing over the prairie country between 
the Missouri river and Rocky Mountains. So with the Cluff 
family, although not one of the many evils that Mother Jelly 
had prayed might come upon the family, by crossing the plains 
fell upon them. Her prayers were peevish and foolish and 
grew out of a little quarrel that occurred between Father Cluff 
und her son who was a bachelor, over the boyish act of Benjamin 
wlio struck their cow with his fist. 

One day during the journey Hyrum Cluff, a brother of 
lienjamin, was driving loose cattle in company with a young man 
twice the age of Hyrum. This brutal fellow began whipping 
him severely because he could not go out in the bush barefooted 
after an animal which had wandered off. Hyrum fled to his 
older brother for protection and Benjamin's anger was kindled 
in a minute and although naturally conservative, he could not 
quietly submit under these circumstances for a large boy to 
abuse a small one. He therefore went to the young man and 
gave him a sound thrashing, although he was Benjamin's senior 
in years. Father Cluff reprimanded his son especially for 
kicking him while down. Benjamin in the heat of excitement 
had not thought of the injury he might do to his adversary's 
ribs. The stampeding of cattle on the plains, even while travel- 
ing on the road, was not an uncommon occurrence', especially 
while traveling through a country in'nabited by buffalo. For- 
tunately the "ten" in which the Cluff' family traveled did not 
become stampeded, although upon one occasion many of the 
teams in the company were running pell mell over the country 
in a general stampede. The reason for this is obvious. Captain 
Jessie Haven who was leading the "ten" had a team of old stags 
which were so steady that all the buttalos on the plains could not 
persuade them from their regular walk, 

(To 1)0 conliiiued.) 



At Cedar City an incident occurred that illustrates the wis- 
dom and sagacity of President Brigham Young. At the close of 
a meeting held in the stockade or fort, in which the people were 
located, President Brigham Young, in company with his asso- 
ciates and leading men of Cedar City, walked out upon the sur- 
veyed townsite, where several houses had already been erected. 
President Young's quick comprehension noticed the surface of 
the ground covered with numerous boulders. Placing his cane 
upon one of them he said to the presiding men of the settlement, 

"Where did these great boulders come from?" 

They replied that the "rock had been washed out from the 
mountains by a heavy flood." 

"Yes," said President Young, "and what has occurred in the 
past might happen again. Now, suppose there should come a 
flood, such as brought the rocks here, what would become of 
your city? You and all your effects would be washed below into 
the valley and destroyed. Now," continued President Young, 
"find another location for your city and move from here as soon as 
you can." 

The people of Cedar City gave heed to the advice of President 
Young, and during the summer of the same year they were con- 
vinced, if not before, of the wisdom of their leader, for a flood 
came and swept over that same tract of land that would have de- 
stroyed every building upon it. 

William, with his missionary companions, arrived in San Ber- 
nardino. Here was found quite a settlement of Mormon people. 
Elder Joseph F. Smith and William found employment with a 
Brother Moss at a shingle mill located in the mountains. July 
4th the missionaries left San Bernardino, driving two mule teams. 
Passing through Los Angeles they arrived, in three days' travel, 
at San Pedro, where they took steamer for San Francisco. 

At San Pedro was where William first gazed upon the mighty 

By the labor which the Elders obtained in California they pro- 
cured the necessary means to pay their passage to the Sandwich 

On arriving at Honolulu, William was assigned to labor on the 
island of Oahu under Elder Woodbury. Located at Kaneohe on 
the Koolauloa side of Oahu, he commenced to learn the Hawaiian 
language, and for six weeks he never saw the face of a white man. 
Learning the language, teaching the appetite to like "poi," and 
learning to sleep on mats, were experiences which William says 
he thinks he will never forget. 


During the four years' ministry in that mission AVilliam 
labored on tlie islands of Oahu, Lanai, Moui and Hawaii. After 
acquiring a knowledge of the language, William says he had 
much joy in his labors. The greatest difficulty experienced by 
this young missionary was in learning to cultivate an appetite for 
poi, the staple food oi the Hawaiians. For the first three days 
at Kanc^he he only ate one small sweet potato. Finally, how- 
ever, William acquired a relish for poi that makes him now a 
hero in its use. / This probably was the result of a dream which 
he had the iti^ht of the third day of fasting. He says: "I 
dreamed that I was at home in Provo. Mother, on my joining 
the family circle, remarked, 'Now that my family are all at home 
I will get up a good dinner for the family.' I said, 'Mother, that 
will just suit me, for 1 have had nothing to eat for tliree days.' 
'Well, then,' said mother, 'I will hurry it up.' Mother and my 
sister Lavina rushed the preparations. I distinctly heard the 
rattling of dishes, and saw the steam arise, and inhaled the ileli- 
cious flavoring as the food was placed upon the table. My anxiety 
reached such a })itch, that when motlier said. 'Please take your 
chairs and sit up to the table,' I sprang to my feet, seized hold of 
my chair. Oh I wliat a disappointment. That sudden anxious 
move awoke me and I found myself standing in my room in total 
darkness, and bewildered as to where I was. I had a faint recol- 
lection of going to bed in a native house on the Sandwich Islands, 
yet how vividly I was impressed of home, surrounded by the 
family. As my confused brain began to clear from the mystery 
and uncertainty surrounding me, I said to myself, 'Well, if I am 
really on the Lslands, the walls of the house will be thatched, but 
if I am in my own l)edroom in Provo, the walls will be plastered.' 
So I got down on my hands and knees and proceeded cautiously to 
find out the faints of my existence and whereabouts. Soon my 
hand came in contact with the thatched wall of a Hawaiian 
house. My whole nature collapsed and the most intense despon- 
dency came upon me, relieved somewhat by a flood of boyish 
tears. If I could only have enjoyed that sumptuous meal pre- 
pared by my dear mother, if only in a dream, it would have been 
a satisfaction to me; as it was, sleep entirely left me for the rest 
of the night." 

King Kameliameha died while William was studying the 
language at Kaneohe, and the natives, when they heard of his 
death, set up such a wailing as to make the village impregnated 
with sadness, and this continued from midnight when the news 
first reached them until sunrise the next morning. "Never in 
my life," says AVilliam, "did I hear or witness such a lonely 
and melancholy condition as that produced by the lamentations of 
the Hawaiian people at the death of one of their kings. AVilliam 


was present at the funeral ceremonies of the king and also at the 
coronation of Prince Lot, who was sometimes called King Kam- 
ehameha the Fourth. The ceremonies were grand and imposing. 
Anothe^>f)leasing and awe-inspiring sight came under tne experi- 
ence of the missionary while on the Island of Hawaii. The activity 
of the volcano on the top of Mauna Loa, being U,000 feet above 
the sea level, which again occurred in 1H56, and was witnessed 
by William.. Millions of tons of the molten lava ejected hundreds 
of feet into the air, casting lurid lights far over the surrounding 
country, and then forming a river-like stream as it coursed 
down the sides of the mountain producing a grandeur indescribable. 
This river of molten lava would run sixty miles, and reached 
within eight miles of the town of Kilo, where it covered thou- 
sands of acres, destroying the heavy growth of timber growing 
there. In order that the reader may form some idea of this 
wonderful river of fire it will be necessary for him to understand 
that the stream was from one-half to two miles in width and from 
fifty to two hundred feet deep, and sixty miles in length. This 
magnificent sight could be seen by standing at the sea shore near 
Hilo, for the whole distance from the source to its consuming 
mouth, which devoured all combustible things that came within 
its reach. 

William visited this mammoth cauldron and witnessed its 
wonderful fiery serpentine course, keeping carefully at a safe 
distance. He describes the conditions of its sluggish movement. 
Its greatest width as it reached a somewhat level country was five 
miles. As the surface would cool and blacken, the under cur- 
rent would heave up this crust or shell, making openings, and 
again flow off, forming curious shapes, leaving irregular surfaces. 
On being informed by a native guide that a small stream had left 
the main channel and was fantastically playing tricks with a 
waterfall in the river, on the opposite side from where they were, 
they decided to cross over and watch the struggling elements. Fol- 
lowing the side of the flow a distance of a mile they ventured to 
make a crossing on the crusted lava. The crust seemed suf- 
ficiently thick to bear them, but it was intensely hot, as may be 
imagined, produced by the under flow of the molten mass. At 
places where the crust had been thrown up higher, and tuus be- 
come cool, they would rest; then, again, where the surface was 
comparatively smooth, they would of necessity run in order to 
keep their shoes from burning. At some points of the smoother 
surface they would be compelled to jump over seams or cracks 
from one to two feet wide, where on looking down they could see 
the molten stream running only two or three feet beneath them. 
At places a pool, two or three rods in diameter, would be formed 
by the crust falling in and being again converted into red-hot 


lava. Having proceeded about half a mile a heavy tropical shower 
came on, which, when it came in contact with the lava flow soon 
became condensed into steam, making it so hot we had to seek an 
elevated point of cooled lava, where the party could rest for awhile 
in hopes that the shower of rain would soon pass over; but in 
that they were sadly disappointed; for the steam became so hot 
and the air so dense that they could not endure it and began to 
return, the guide taking the lead. They followed in single file, 
keeping a few feet apart, and preserving that order, so that no 
one should be lost in the fog or dense steam. ^Not only did they 
travel in that way for safety, but the leader frequently said, 
"Come on," and each would repeat it unto the last of the file. 
When, however, they finally reached the land they were pretty 
much parboiled by the hot steam and their feet badly blistered. 

While the party lingered near the flow the rain ceased, the 
dense steam passed off, but none of the party wanted to make a 
second attempt to venture across the lava flow to see the display 
at the waterfall. 

To be continued. 


It was in the month of February, 1846, Avhile Joseph was 
sitting at an attic window overlooking tlie grand old Mississippi 
river, that he saw the first train of wagons bearing the refugees 
from Xauvoo, crossing the river on the ice. Said Father Cluff to 
Joseph, "There goes President Brigham Young and some of the 
Saints on their way to the Rocky Mountains."' 

Lovely Nauvoo! The beautiful temple, fine orchards, and 
an attractive home, Avere nothing to Joseph, young as he was, 
now that the great leader of Israel had launched his destiny 
into the unknown regions of the west. "I wanted to be going," 
says Joseph, "and I was never happier in all my life than when 
we crossed the Mississippi on a ferry boat to follow up the line of 
march into the wilderness." 

On reaching a place called Bonepart, in Iowa, where there 
were a few settlers, the family found it necessary to hold over for 
a short time for the purpose of laying in a supply of provisions 
preparatory to a longer journey, as up to this time their prin- 
cipal supply of provision consisted of "parched corn" eaten with 
milk. This parched corn was cracked or ground in a coffee mill, 
when no more convenient machinery could be obtained. "Parch- 
ing corn" and grinding it into meal was considered sport for the 


boys (luring the wintrr evenings prior to the family's final aban- 
donment of thjir home in Xauvoo. 

Upon Father Clutf and the eldest sons devolved the responsi- 
bility of seeking- and obtaining temporary labor among the older 
residents of Bonepart, by wliich the supply of provisions might 
be increased, while upon Joseph fell the care of looking after the 
cattle. Joshua Sweet, a son of "Father Sweet," was al)out the 
same age as Joseph, was his usual companion in this business, as 
the families of Cluifs and Sweets were traveling in company. 
For the purpose of finding good grazing for the cows and oxen, 
the boys were required to drive them into a forest of timber ahout 
three miles distant from the camp every morning and return 
witl' them at night. Among many remarkable incidents that 
occurred in the experience of these young men, one stands out 
most prominent which is worthy of recording. Joseph and 
Joshua were herding their cattle near the road made through the 
forest, which leads to the city of Iowa, and naturally tliey were 
having a "jolly" time at "marbles," "mumhlepeg," or some 
other game known to youths of that age, when suddenly Joshua 
discovered that some of his cattle had disappeared from view. 
He rushed into the forest in search of them, leaving Joseph 
alone. While thus left, two men in a carriage were seen ap- 
proaching. Joseph attempted to hide from their view by moving 
back from the road into the jungle; but the men had spied him, 
and they called to him to come to them. Joseph was unable to 
imagine what the men wanted, and knowing it useless to attempt 
to escape from them, he assumed as much composure as possible, 
— for although he was young, he was not cowardly, — so Ijravely 
walked up to them as they stopped in the road. Tiie two gentle- 
men remained in the carriage, while the foUowing conversation 
passed between the boy and the two tra\elers: 

"What are you doing here alone so far from the town":' Are 
you lost in this forest?" 

When the last question was propounded it gave .lose))!! cour- 
age, and he replied : 

"No, I am not lost; we are lierding our cattle." 

"Is there anyone else with you?" 

"Yes, sir. Joshua Sweet is my companion, lie has just 
gone out into the woods to look after some of his cuttle which 
have strayed away from tlie others. We are lierding tlie cattle 
while our fathers and older brothers are off working to get su})- 
plies to furnish us as we journey further west." 

"You are traveling, are you?" 

"Yes, sir." 

"W)]at book hiive you holding in y<)ur h;ind?"* 

"It is the Hook of Mormon." 


"Do you belong to the Mormon people, whom everybody 
calls deluded?" ^ 

"Yes, sir." 

"Now, my boy, come and go with us, and don't you think 
of doing such a thing as going with the Mormons into the wild 
west, where you will all be killed by the savages who infest that 
country. Stay with us, and we will send you to school and fur- 
nish you all the books and nice clothes you want. You will 
not have to herd cattle and be out alone in a dreary wilderness 
like this. All you will be required to do will be to attend school 
and ride in this carriage and drive the horses." 

The horses were a fine spanking span of bays, as slick as 
seals; the carriage was as fine as could be produced in that newly 
settled country. "The whole outfit was just the thing," says 
Joseph, "to attract the eye and suit the aspiration of a boy of my 

"But," continued the boy now being tempted, "my father 
and mother, sister and brothers, thirteen in all, belong to the 
Mormon Church, and have been driven from our homes in Nau- 
voo, and we are going to find a new liome in the Rocky Moun- 
tains, therefore I cannot go with you." 

Tlie two gentlemen then offered Joseph a handful of gold and 
silver coins if he would consent to go with them, but still the boy 
refused to go ; and when they saw their efforts were useless, they 
drove on and passed out of sight. Joseph has wondered many 
times since why the men did not kidnap him, as they seemed so 
anxious to get him to go. Had they succeeded, by persuasion, 
gifts, or kidnaping, to get Joseph away, his parents would never 
have known wliere he had gone. Not even Joshua, his herding 
companion, would have known. 

To be continued. 


Haceinda i)E la Luz, Mexico, Dec. 31, 1900. 

R. II. ( 7 Iff, Editor Cluff Family Journal: 

Dear Uncle: — Perhaps the readers of the Journal will not be 
uninterested in hearing a word or two from the Brigham Young 
Academy Exploring Expedition through the columns of your 
paper. I need not dwell on the readjustment of the party at 
Xogales by President Smith as a complete statement appears in 
the editorial of a recent issue of the Era, but will merely say that 



the nine members chosen to continue left their camp with a sigh 
of relief and proceeded at once on their way to Oaxaca where sup- 
plies were awaiting them. Here we were entertained by the 
good people of the ward for nearly a week while we made the 
necessary purchases of animals and eifected the sale of the ex- 
cellent Studebaker wagon which had luiuled our supplies so far. 
We never forget Fatiier Langford's melon patch whenever Oaxaca 
is mentioned, for to it we had free access and we all feel that we 
did full justice to his excellent supply. Our next stop was in 
Cave Valley where we spent some time in examining the evi- 


deuces of a past people. These caves are wonderful, or rather 
the buildings in them. The inhabitants had an excellent idea 
of cement, plastering, building with stone and mortar, and of 
making a kind of concrete of which many of their houses are 
built. They evidently did house cleaning for we counted many 
layers of whitewash on some of the walls. 

Hut the mounds which in places are very numerous, espe- 
cially near Garcia, are still more wonderful in my opinion. They 
were inhabited simultaneously with the caves, and are con- 
structed on the same plan and in places of the same material as 


the buildings in the caves. Usually there were two rooms in 
each house. The partition at times, however, did not appear to 
extend all the way up. The walls were all plastered, and many 
coats were counted as in the caves. In almost every mound 
ollas, or earthen jugs are found, some of them still unbroken. 
Who the people were that built these and lived here, no one 
perhaps will ever be able to tell, but whoever they were they 
were not of a high degree of intelligence, as we imagine the 
Nephites were, but were farther advanced than are the Tara- 
humare Indians, supposed by some to be the remnants of the 
cave dwellers. 

All through the Sierra Madres are still seen terraces or 
dykes, supposed by some to be for the retention of water, and 
by others for purposes of cultivating. In every ravine, in drains, 
on the smooth sides of hills these terraces are seen. I think that 
both ideas are correct. They served as corn and bean patches 
and at the same time held back the waters that fell in heavy 
showers in the summer time. Evidently they were the work of 
the mound and cave dwellers. 

We saw but little evidence that these people were a war- 
like people. There are a few forts, but none compared to the 
number a people would naturally build that were constantly de- 
fending themselves from their enemies. 

I must not fail to mention our pleasant visit at Garcia 
where we met Uncle Orson and family, and cousin Hyrum and 
family. The people of the ward, too, did everything for our 
comfort that. could be desired. Hyrum came with us as our 
guide for a week, or until we reached the Baricoroa ranch where 
we found a wagon road. 

The Sierre Madre mountains contain many beautiful val- 
leys where grass and feed for stock are abundant, and timber for 
wood and lumber almost inexhaustible, but the best feed and 
range is found in a valley about fifty miles west of the mining 
camp of Jesus Maria. The valley 1 should judge is thirty miles 
wide by forty lung, rolling and considerably broken, but con- 
taining a growth of grass which we had never seen before. There 
is plenty of water and plenty of scattering oak. But the land 
is very rocky and not suitable, both for this reason as well as its 
broken condition, for farming purposes. Along the creek 
banks much could easily be farmed. The land belongs to the 

At Navajoa on the Mayo river we met the white Indians, or 
May OS. Here is a large tribe still speaking their own language, 
and many speaking no other, among whom are found people 
almost as white as we, and passing from that shade to the dark. 
They can give no reason for this white blood, but some think 


that in early days the Spaniards came and mixed with them, 
others that a boat containing white people was wrecked on 
the shore and the sailors escaping lived among the Indians, 
while others still that there was always white Indians among 
them. In my opinion one or two theories answers the question; 
either there was a shipAvreck and white men escaped the waves 
to live among the Indians, or a tribe of Nephites have always 
been here and within the last few hundred years have mixed 
with the darker Lamanites. The country is out of the way and 
comparatively inaccessible, as is shown from the fact that until 
within the last ten or fifteen years the Mayos as well as the 
Yaquis ha\ d maintained their independence of the Mexican 
government. It would, therefore, have been an easy matter for 
a tribe of Nephites to have escaped the slaughter during the final 
wars between them and the Lamanites, and to have lived here 
for centuries afterwards in peace, finally mixing somewhat with 
the dark people. 

From the Mayo river to the Santiago, a hundred miles this 
side of Mazatlan there are places where the country is beautiful 
and healthful and the soil rich and productive. There are per- 
haps two dozen streams called rivers in this stretch of country, 
many of them containing thousands of acres not now cultivated. 
When the resources along these rivers are brought forth by labor 
and industry, they will make a people wealthy. 

We are now again on the plateaus of the Sierra Madre, in a 
country of corn and haciendas, where the workman is poor and 
the owner of the soil is rich. 

Hacienda de la Luz has given us good accommodations, 
good feed for our animals, and tomorrow we will eat here, before 
we start on our journey, our New Year's dinner. 


Ben.j. Cluff, Jr. 


Be ye proud of thy mother 
Extol her memory dear: 
To help and encourage each other 
So honor thyself without fear; 
Enlarge your sympathy and love, 
Your angels help you from above. 

How sweet to the ears of childhood, 
As our mother's prayer ascends, 
L.ord secure us his blessiuKs 
Lionf< as eternity extends 

Come all ye sons of our mother. 

Labor and toil without rest, 

Up and be valiant and working 

For life is but HeetinK: the best 

From the children is due to the mother at rest. 




Plain and distinct as the reading of a book, has thp writer 
beheld the Cluff Family Journal circulating among the descend- 
ants of Father and Mother ClufE of the fourth generation. Not 
only was it read among them, its publication was being continued 
under improved conditions. The size of the Journal had been 
enlarged, as also had the number of pages of each issue been in- 
creased. Names quite familiar to the family of today, were seen 
upon the pages of the Journal. 

Its pages were embellished with portraits, heading the bio- 
graphies of members of the family, but they were more beautiful 
than tliose of the present on account of the art in printing had 
become more perfect, therefore the work was being done with 
greater care and precision. Paragraphs of eulogy regarding 
those of their progenitors who had begun the work of publishing 
the Journal were prominently seen on its pages. 



Sir™ E.^Wo'^rriey, \ ^-ri^d J^^^^'J «!«'' 1868- 


Mary Zina b. March 29, 1870, Provo City. 

Nellie " Sept. 12, 1873, 

Lillian " May 17,1875, 

Beulah " March 12, 1878, 

Hyrum Wallace, " July 12, 1880, 

Flora " Sept. 23, 1882, 

Leon " April 16, 1886, 


Beulah, daughter of Hyrum and Mary E. Cluff, Sept. 7, 18'^9. 
Hyrum Wallace, son of Hyrum and Mary E. Cluff, June 27, 1891. 


Alfred, son of David and^ 

Betsy Cluff, I Married... ...L'(Qi^. l^bT 

Jennie, daughter oi (ieorge ( 
and Jane Foster, J 


Lulu J b. April 28, 1869, married George A. McDonald. 

Franklin A " May 28, 1872, " Lucy Symes. 
Jennie J.. " Oct. 3, 1876, " George H. Coombs. 



H. H. Cluff. Geo. Ci^off. ( Friitnr* H^H^PwT^F^*^*^' 'Executive 

Bknj. Cluff. Jr., Foster Cluff, ( ^a"ors m^ m^. ^ijU^^Pj^f^ j ^ j- Committee. 

Vol. 1. dUNE 20. 1901. No. 9. 


A Federal crusade wag'ed against the Mormon Clburch caused 
the arrest of several of the leaders. Among the number were Presi- 
dents Young, George Q. Cannon and D. H. Wells. 

Prostitutes were increasing in Utah under the influence of courts 
and gentiles. When the Salt Lake City officers arrested several 
prostitutes for plying their objectionable practices, they were turned 
loose by United States officials. 

Notwithstanding the operation of government officials against 
the leaders of the Church, improvements in mining interests, exten- 
sion in farm and horticultural interests, building of railroads, fac- 
tories and telegraph lines, still moved on, astonishing even strangers 
who were visitors to Utah. 

A Constitutional Convention held in Salt Lake City March 2nd, 
1872, adopted a constitution and memorial to Congress, asking for 
the admission of Utah into the Union. Thomas Fitch, Geo. Q. Can- 
non and Frank Fuller, were chosen to present the memorial to Con- 
gress. The constitution was referred to a special committee who re- 
ported on it adversely. 

The people of Utah being again defeated in their efforts to ob- 
tain Statehood, were somewhat recompensed by the Supreme Court 
of the United States overruling judicial procedure in Utah whereby 
upwards of one hundred prominent citizens were set at liberty. 

The most noted missionary expedition instituted in the Church, 
was the pilgrimage of President George A. Smith and Apostle Lo- 
renzo Snow to the Holv Land. They held solemn worship on the 
Mount of Olives MarcL 2nd, 1878. Returning home they reached 
Salt Lake City June 18th following. 

The settlement of Arizona Territory by the Mormon people was 
-begun by President Young calling settlers as missionaries to go into 
that country . 



The completion of the Southern Railway to Provo City was cele 
brated by the people of Provo as one of the grandest achievements of 
the age. It took place November 25th, 1873. 

During the year 1875 and the preceding year, several hundred 
Indians in Utah were baptised into the Church of Jesus Christ. 

We record with pleasure the endowment by President Young of 
the Brigham Young Academy in Provo, by conveying to trustees 
valuable real estate. The founding of this elucational institution 
was the beginning of the uplifting of education in Utah, took place 
on the 15th of October, 1876. 

At the organization of the Summit Stake of Zion, Father Cluff's 
son, William \V., was chosen I'resident. .) uly 'Jth, 1877. Following 
the above appointment another son. I^enjamin, was ordained bishop 
of Center ward in the Wasatch Stake. 

Some of Father ClufT's sons having gone with other missionary 
colonists to settle in Arizt)na, the spirit of pioneering ;igain seized 
hold of Father Clulf and he yieldtd to it's enticing influences until 
finally he decided ti) go into the wilds of Arizona, l-'or some time 
previous to the final rei-olution of Father ('luff to move to Arizona, 
members of the family discovered a feeling growing upon him, which 
they felt would finally culminate in breaking up his home and the 
turning of his face sotithward. When he resolutely announced to the 
family a determination to follovv- the boys already in Arizona, nothing 
could deter him fiom his purpose. Repeated efforts were made by 
members of the family, to dissuade Father Cluff from going again 
into a new country, all of which proved fruitless Finally, the mat 
ter was brought before President Brigham Young with a vit-w of 
eliciing his influence to turn the tide of Father Cluff's resolution. 
After li.>tening to the objections a''d feelings of the family as repre 
sented by Harvey, to their parents breaking up their home, at their 
advanced age. President Young remarked: "Father Cluff is so 
imbued with a spirit of pioneering that it is very difficult for him to 
settle down any great length of time in one place. But." continued 
he, "'this is the very worst ])art of the year to travel into Arizona" 
(June and .luly). You teil Father Cluff', for me, to wait until Sep- 
tember, as the heat is too .severe t(3 make he journey now. By that 
time he may give up the idea of going." When President Young's 
advice was transmitted to Father ClulT he bowed his head in deep 
study for a mon)ent and then yielded to the President's judgment. 
He pursued his summer vocation with usual interest, the familv 
studiously avoiding making any reference to going in the fall, hoping 
his desire to move would wear off Father L'luff, also, preserved 
wonderful silence concertiing the matter, so much so that the family 
was building itself up in the belief that Presid nt Young had touched 
the right key. Imagine the surprise of the family and neighl)ons 
when the first of September arrived. Father Cluff aiuiounced his in- 
tention of going and the ])reparations necessary for the journey were 
immedi-itely l;egun. No lapse of time or change of base, seemed to 
weaken the pioneer in his resolutions. He was up and driving with 
the same energy and jMisb. which he had exhibited at Council Bluffs 
in his preparati(jn to come to Utah in 18.')0, although he was now 27 
years older. 


That which seemed to give Father Cluff the greatest mental ex- 
ercise was how to dispose of his farm and city property and thereby 
secure the means to make up an outfit for the long journey. His 
great anxiety was to have his realty remain in the family. He ap- 
proached some of his sons living in Provo, offering to deed all his 
real estate to any one of them who would furnish him the means suf- 
ficient to fit him up for the trip to Arizona and an annual payment 
towards the support of the aged couple during their life time. Re- 
peated efiforts were made and as often refused by the boys who 
were approached on the subject. Finally, for the third time, Father 
Cluff approached his son Harvey, whom he knew had some ready 
means, sufficient to fit him out. Said Father Cluff to Harvej : 'I 
know you can help me if you will. Now if you refuse me, this the 
third time I have called upon you, I will let my property go to. any 
one outside the family for just sufficient to take me to Arizona." On 
reaching this climax the property was deeded to Harvey H, and the 
required team, machinery and cash were furnished to Father Cluff so 
that he had a comfortable outfit. 

At the death of President Young, Aug 29th,the Apostles publicly 
assumed their position as head of the Church of Jesus Christ of Lat- 
terday Saints. October 13th the Utah Stake of Zion was reorganized 
by Apostles John Taylor, Wilford Woodruff and Erastus Snow. A. 
O. Smoot was sustained as president; David John and Harvey H. 
Cluff as counselors. 

Father and Mother Cluff were prepared and started on their 
long and tedious journey. Moses and Jerry Cluff accompanied the 
aged couple Their first camping ground was between Spring Creek 
and Springville, being about four miles south of Provo City. While 
at this camping several of the family visited the pioneers, who seemed 
as cheerful as they usually were in their own home No amount of 
questions and reference to their home, and regrets at their leaving, 
had any effect upon them. It was a condition of mind and resolu- 
tion marvelous to contemplate. 

(To be Continued.) 



Fortunately tht stampeding of the teams while the train was 
in motion soon ended with no material injury except to one man, who 
through the kind administration of the elders and the blessing of 
God, recovered in a few days, and resumed his former vocation. 

There was one case of cholera in the company which was cured 
by the elders taking the man down to the Platte River and baptising 

While the company was camped on a small stream that emptied 
into Sweetwater river and the family was partaking of breakfast, a 



Mr. Thompson approached the camp, and stated that he had been 
lost and without food for three days. His family was camped some- 
where along the Platte river and he was very desirous to get some one 
to go and inform his folks that he was safe but very much exhausted. 
No one offered to comply with the stranger's rt quest because of the 
exceedingly dangerous undertaking. Indians, who infested the 
plains, w'ere lurking about, besides wolves were so plentiful that they 
would often attack a lone person, as was the experience of Mr. 
Thompson. He was set upon several times by wolves during the 
three days while lost, and being unarmed, he had great difficulty in 
keeping them off with a club. Singular as it may appear, men re- 
fused to go and finally young Benjamin; infused by a spirit of bravery 
or perhaps not fully realizing the dangerous undertaking, volunteered 
to go. Father Cluff was willing for his son to go, l>ut Mother Cluff, 
more tender-hearted, was opposed to his going. She felt if stout- 
hearted men refused to go, the danger must be very great. INIrs. 
Fanny .Murray, a sister of President Brigham Young, joined in sympa- 
thy with Mother (Muff and ordered one of her teamsters to accompany 
Benjamin. This teamster, however, was so very timid that his servi- 
ces were not as substantial as Benjamin could have wished. Armed 
with a gun and lunch the two set out and traveled all day The sun 
was disappearing in the western horizon with prospects that these 
two travelers would have no shelter for the night. Just as they had 
resigned themselves to their fate, while still traveling on, they were 
suddenly and joyfully surprised to behold a camp of emigrants in 
the distance ahead of them. After relating the story of Mr. Thomp- 
son to the good captain, he dispatched a horseman with the intelli- 
gence to the family of Mr. Thompson, thus relievnig the boys of their 
dreaded journey. Next morning the two boys returned to the place 
where they had left their camp, but the tram had moved on. A no- 
tice, however, by Father (Jlutt", left in a conspicuous place, told the 
l)Oys to follow up the train until they overtook it. Failing to reach 
the train, the boys camped on the banks of Sweetwater river without 
food or bedding. About ten o'cIock the next day they overtook the 
moving train, weary and as hungry as Mr. Thompson was when he 
reached this Mormon camp a few days before. Mother ('luff seemed 
overjoyed at the safe return of her son. Benjamin's hunger was soon 
satisfied and camp moved on, the family rejoiciag and praising God 
that all was so well with them. 

Nothing of particular importance, in which Benjamin was inter- 
ested, occurred until the company arrived in Hig Canvon, a few miles 
al)Ove where the town of Hennifer is now situated. The canyon being 
too narrow to form a corral as usual, the wagons trailed alo- gthe new- 
road, on either side leaving suthcieut room for teams to pass. Benja- 
min and William W. slept under the wagons. A rain storm came on 
during the night. As ihe road became (piite muddy the tracl^ts of 
two large bears were distinguishaljle where they passed along, be- 
tween the w'agons, not more than five feet from where the boys were 
sleepirg. As the bruins passed (quietly along without disturbing the 
sleepers, the camp decided not to follow anil molest them. The 


emigrants pursued their journey and camped at the foot of the "Big 
Mountain" on the west. The following day the company pulled into 
the Great Salt Lake Valley and camped on Emigration Square in 
Salt Lake City. 

Benjamin says, "I felt to rejoice that we arrived safe at our 
journey's end, having had no sickness or death in the family during 
the entire journey across the plains, although there had been predic- 
tions that the Cluffs would meet with trouble and disaster." 

After remaining in Salt Lake a few days, the family held a coun- 
cil, at which meeting it was decided to make Provo, in Utah Valley, 
their future home. 

Father Cluff and his boys immediately set to work building log 
houses, which was occupied by the family before Christmas. Being 
comfortably housed for the winter, the boys who were old enough, 
except David and Moses, who found employment in Salt Lake City, 
commenced to prepare a farm that might be ready in the spring to 
put in an early crop. 

The chief thought cf Father Cluff was to secure provisions for 
the family for the winter. It became necessary, therefore, for him to 
go to Salt Lake City, where he found employment as a carpenter on 
the Seventies' hall. One hundred pounds of flour per week, was his 
pay, besides boarding, which was just sufficient for the family. Ben- 
jamin was 21 years of age at this time, and upon him fell the respon- 
sibilility of conducting outside work. The boys all having been 
l)rought up to work, Benjamin only needed to say, "Come on boys, 
let us go to work,'' and each one responded cheerfully. 

Having put in the amount of grain, in the following spring, that 
was considered all they could properly attend to; they immediately, 
with picks and shovels, commenced to conduct a small stream of 
water from near Provo river and tliree miles from the farm. They 
succeeded in completing the ditch and getting the water upon the 
grain just in time to save it from being burned up. NN'hen harvested 
and threshed they had over four hundred bushels of- wheat. Wheat 
brought .S3.()0 per bushel and flour .SlO.UO per one hundred pounds. 
The family were now provided with plenty of breadstuff, vegetables 
and fat beef, and for these l^lessings they felt to praise the Lord. 

(To be Coiitimu'd.) 

W. W. eLl'FF — fCONTINLED.) 

William, and the elders with him, iiad lal)ored six months on the 
islands of Hawaii when they received word to attend a conference of 
elders on the (ith of October on the island of Lanai. /Williams' 
companions, in the niissiunary field on Hawaii, were Josej)!! F. Smith 
and Franklin W. Young./ How to oljtain the means necessary to 
rcMch Lauai w;is a inatt('r that gave them much uneasy thought. 
Th<v were in the Hilo District at this time, and to travel afoot a dis- 
tanc" (jf l-">'> miles to L'polu, would shorten the distance to Lauai by 


sea, and therefore save the passage money. To take the land route 
would enable them to visit quite a number of the branches and preach 
to the people, and possibly get a little money to pay their sea voyage 
to the conference. They explained to the saints at each branch where 
they called and visited the people a day or two. that they had been 
called to attend a conference at Lanai, and that it would require five 
dollars each to pay their passage on the steamer. 

When they left Waipio. this trio of missionaries possessed seven- 
ty-five cents and three goat skins, worth thirty-seven and one-half 
cents in the market. Their prospects were gloomy, as Waipio was 
the largest branch on their road. However, they went cheerfully on 
their way, with faith that the Lord, as they were engaged in His work, 
would open the way for them. On arriving at Waimea, they were 
three miles from a native house where they had previously left some 
of their grips, and being out of the direct road to Upolu, where they 
designed to go. William, being the fleetest on foot, was chosen to go 
and get the grip. Elders Smith and Young would wait for W^illiam 
four miles hence on the road to Upolu. William said: 'T had not 
gone more than a mile from where we separated when I came to a 
man's coat in the road. I picked it up and in one of the pockets I 
found a pocket book containivq thr re five- dollar gold pieces and some 
valuable pppers. Being just the amount we required to pay our fare 
to Lanai, I concluded it was a God send, and seeing no one in sight, 
I started across the country with the intention of burying the coat 
and its contents, except the money, under a pile of lava rock in a 
deep ravine. I had not proceeded more than a hundred yards when 
another thought came to my mind and I soliloquized thus: May not 
this be designed as a temptation, rather than a God send? The 
papers in the pocket book may be very valuable to the owner, besides, 
would the Lord take advantage of one man's misfortune to accomo- 
date another. In these thoughts which proceeded from my conscience 
feeling a degree of guilt, I abandoned my purpose and returned to 
the road and proceeded on to the native house. The woman, only, 
was at home I told her about the coat, and in her presence exam- 
ined the papers, which proved to be of great value, and belonging to 
a white man by the name of Lowe, at whose house we had been pre- 
viously entertained. I left the coat and all its contents, with the na- 
tive woman to give to Mr. l^owe who, she said, passed by there that 
morning and would return in the evening. As a precaution against 
the woman being tempted to keep them I made a memorandum of 
the coBftents of the coat and told her I would write to Mr. Lowe from 
Upolu and inform him where I had left the coat." 

Proceeding on my way across the country I overtook my fellow 
companions. Relating to them my experience in finding the coat 
containing the money I remarked, don't you think it was a God 
send? "It really looks that way, said they." "I thought so, too, at 
the time, especially as it was just the amount we needed, and I 
started across the country to overtake you, but my conscience smote 
me and I went back and left it with Kanohemauna's wife." "You did 
just right," remarked the brethren. "It would have been wrong to keep 


the money. If the Lord wants us to meet in conference with our 
brethren, He will open the way for us." 

The night followiug this occurrence, the elders stopped at a 
white man's house, named Lincoln, whose wife was a member of the 
church, but a Hawaiian woman. Mr. Lincoln and his wife were both 
very kind, and had entertained these elders before, but Mr. Lincoln 
had never manifested any further interest in the Mormon Elders than 
making them welcome at his home. On the following morning the 
elders expressed much appreciation for the kindness extended to 
them, bid the family good bye, and started out upon their journey. 
They had proceeded but a short distance from the house, when Mr. 
Lincoln came out and shguted to the elders. Coming up to them, he 
said, "You are going to attend the conference at Lanai, as I under- 
stand, and of course you will need money to pay your passage on the 
vessel;- will jou accept this amount from me, with my good wishes?" 
thereupon he gave each of the elders a five dollar gold piece. In 
taking the money, the elders expressed many thanks for his generos- 
ity and proceeded on their journey with hearts full of gratitude unto 
God and their generous benefactor. The gift was all the more ap- 
preciated because they had not let Mr. Lincoln know of their great 
need. Now they were willing, indeed, to acknowledge it a "God 
send" and expressed their firm belief that God had put it into the 
heart of Mr. Lincoln to give them the means to go to the conference 
at Lanai, and their walk from there to Upolu was greatly lightened. 

In due time the light hearted missionaries arrived at Lanai. 
There were present at the conference twenty-five elders from Zion. 
The gathering of these elders was indeed an occasion long to be re 
membered. Reminiscences of home and of former associations, to- 
gether with their experiences in the missionary field, were subjects 
freely talked over. During the conference, which continued for seve- 
ral days, the inteiest of the mission, and how best to promote its 
grow'th among the native population was freely discussed. Business 
interests connected with the mission, were transacted before the close 
of their interesting gatherings. In addition to the real objects of the 
conference, these young elders would indulge in athletic exercises, 
such as jumping, v/restling, and pulling sticks. "While these amuse- 
ments were innocent," says William, "we entered into them with boy- 
ish glee." W^ien, however, the day of separation came, all of their 
boyish hilarity was turned into sadness. 

About half of the number of elders engaged in the mission were 
assigned to the islands northwest, while the others were to go to the 
north islands of the group. As the first lot were to depart the day 
before the others, all strolled to the beach together, where "good-bye" 
was uttered with great reluctance. The elders who were to remain 
formed in a smgle file, while the departing elders passed along, tak- 
ing each other with a firm grip by the hand, yet unable to say good 
bye above a whisper. 

Think of it, ye stout hearted men. A band of boys, far away on 
the islands; away from their homes the first time in their life. Ten- 
der and as loving as a family of so many boys, these young men ex- 


perienced the deepest sorrow in separating to go to their different 
fields of labor on the distant islands of the sea. 

From Lanai William went to Maui. 

After laboring zealously for three years and a half in the Sand- 
wich Islands Mission, William says, "I began looking forward to the 
time when I would be released to return home." This elder endured 
many hardships and privations during his labors among the natives, 
yet he experienced much joy and satisfaction in the realization that 
he was engaged in the work of God, in the redemption of a semi- 
heathen people. 

In his praise of the people William says: "The Hawaiians are a 
kind, warm-hearted and hospitable people, naturally intelligent, 
peaceable and good natured. With all their faults and weaknesses, 
we learned to love them." Speaking of the climate and productive- 
ness of the soil, he says, "The climate of the Hawaiian Islands is 
most delightful and the soil very productive. All tropical fruits are 
produced in abundance, chief of which are sugar, rice and coffee, 
which are exported to America. 

While laboring on the island of Maui, with Elders Joseph F. 
Smith and others, accompanied by two native guides, they began the 
perilous ascent of Haleakala (house of the Sun) an extinct volcano. 

(To be Continued.) 


Breaking up home, and breaking up camp, as frequently as the 
Cluffs have done, and moving out into new districts, one would sup- 
pose that the family, old and young, had become so used to it, that 
preparing to leave Bonaparte would not, after a brief stay there, create 
any particular bustle and stir; not so, however, for the family seemed 
to be elated over the fact of again going upon the road. A few days 
out, and they were forced to remain in camp, in consequence of a 
severe rain storm, which softened the roads, making traveling impos- 
sible. A misfortune fell upon the family, in the loss of a fine favor- 
ite mare, which strayed away. Some of the older boys tracked the 
animal, in the soft road, until the mare swam the Des Moines river. 
Reaching the river, and finding the animal had actually crossed to 
the other side, the boys returned to camp quietly, discouraged. One 
yoke of steers and the old mare, was the only team for one of the 
wagons. This "spike'' team did good service in hauling the provi- 
sions, but the entire camp, which was so blythe and gay a few days 
before, was thrown into grief. Dear Mother Cluff seemed to grieve 
more over the loss, and the bad roads, than any other member of the 
family, yet she was not heard to complain. 

The storm finally abated, the beautiful warming "rays of the sun 
shone out brightly, the roads dried, camp pulled up, and the family 
moved on, the steers giving excellent service without the horse. 

"Pisgah! Mount Pisgahl" says Joseph, "I had heard so much 


about Pisgah, where a settle ment of the Saints had been begun, and 
where the family anticipated stopping, for a season, that my hopes 
and expectations had been aroused to such a pitch, you can imagine 
my disappointment when down, down, we drove, into a deep hollow, 
and only one house in sight, that of Brother Aaron York. Within a 
few days, however, the family moved up the hill, from the creek, half 
a mile, and occupied a log house with two rooms, which had been 
built and vacated by one of the advance pioneers. The elevated po- 
sition and the presence of a cool spring of pure water near by made 
the locality much more desirable and healthful than near the creek. 
A log meeting house had already been erected further up the ridge, 
giving it a comman(Mug view of the country around for miles. Fields 
had already l^een laid out, and enclosed with pole fences, which gave 
Mount Pisgah a home like appearance, exceeding in grandeur that 
which first met the eye of young .'o.seph, as he ariived at the creek. 
Xo time was lost, for the family immediately began opening a farm, 
which was put into corn and other seeds, which the family had taken 
the precaution to bring along. Range feed for stock was so plentiful 
and so near by that it did not require the time of the boys herding. 
So Joseph made a hand in the field. He was now about thirteen 
years of age, and the youngest of the field hands, yet he says, "I was 
generally the first out at the end of the row, when hoeing." The 
boys, although young, were required to render such aid as they were 
capable of, to jjroduce support for the family, and they were abun- 
dantly i)aid for their labor in the excellent crops grown and harvested, 
even in a newly settled country. 

Joseph refers, with pride, to the season of the year when he, with 
other boys of the family, would gather bushels of walnuts, hickory 
nuts, butter nuts and h.izel nuts, and during the cold winter, when 
there were no places of frequent amusements, such as now, for the 
reason that families lived so far apart that it was impossible for 
young people to have amusements, hence winter nights would be 
spent by the young fo/ks in eating nuts and popcorn, and listening 
to David and Moses practice on the violin In the absence of schools 
the parents would teach their children the A B (Vs. 

That which Joseph now rememljers as having [participated in, 
with greater interest and pleasure, as an occupation, than any thing 
else, was making maple sugar, and when leaving Pisgah, on the west- 
ward bound journey, he did so with more reluctance than at leaving 
anything else. Why not stop here and build up a permanent home?" 
mused josejih. The wisdom of going further west into a desert 
country was fully solved in after years. The problem was worked 
out when a ttst was made by the government, i;: sending its military 
forces against the church. 

('I'd Ijo CoiHiiiufd.) 



Harvey H., son of David and Betsy Hall Cluff, the seventh of a 
family of twelve children, was born January 9th, 1836, in the town of 
Kirtland, Geauga county, State of Ohio, United States of America. 
The family ancestry of the Cluffs dates back to the Plymouth colony. 
Richard Clough's name appears on the tax record of the Plymouth 
Colony, in 16:^2. In 1635, John Clough, supposed to be brother of 
Richard, sailed in the ship Elizabeth, and came to America from Lon- 
don, England, at the age of 22 years. He settled in New Hampshire, 
the very State in which David, the father of the subject of this sketch, 
was born. When the genealogical chain of descent, can be traced back, 
link by link, it will be found, in all probability, that David descended 
from John Clough, who was among the early colonists and first set- 
tlers of the "New World," and pioneers in the New England States, 
Richard settling in Massachusetts and New Hampshire. 

Statesmen, legislators, millitary officers and officers in civil 
government sprang from this illustrious family. David Cluff, the 
father of the subject of this sketch, served in the war of 1812. Soon 
after the close of this war, and the disbandment of the army, David 
rejoined his father's family in Canada East, where he became 
acquainted with Miss Betsy Hall. David woed and won her and in 
the early part of 1824 they were married. Some time after their mar- 
riage they moved to New Hampshire, but in 183:! we find them in 
Kirtland, in the State of Ohio, where they connected themselves with 
he Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints. Father Cluff be- 
anie a workman in the Kirtland temple. William W., Joseph, Har- 
v'ey H. 3nd Samuel S. were born in Ohio. The family did not remain 
long in that State. In Jackson county, Missouri, the Saints were 
rapidly gathering, and thence Father Cluff directed his course, but 
he was forced through sickness to remain over at Springfield, in the 
State of Illinois. During the temporary stay of the family in Spring- 
field, troubles arose in Missouri, when the high hand of persecution 
forced the saints to flee from their Christian (?) persecutors. The 
family, therefore, on recovering from the chills and fever, continued 
westward, and arrived in Nauvoo in 1840. 

Notwithstanding the frequent expulsions of the saints from their 
homes, through hatred, the loss of homes, fields and other property, 
the spirit of improvement and advancement, which the saints had al- 
ways maintained, did not yield in despondency, but on the contrary, 
when as exiles, they arrived at Commerce, every energy was put forth 
in the erection of new homes and the opening of farms, and in an in- 
credible period of time, a flourishing commerce was opened up with 
the adjacent country. Steamboats brought goods to Nauvoo, and 
shipped to foreign part3 such products as were produced by the early 
colonists. A beautiful city and a magnificent temple soon adorned 
the hill overlooking the Mississippi river, in its grand march down the 
valley, to the Gulf of Mexico. Young Harvey calls to mind his 
youthful aspirations while watching the growth of the temple, as it 
ueared completion. And when finished, how his heart throbbed with 
sacred emotions as he wended his way up through its numerous 



rooms, to the roof, thence into the tower, with his father, who had 
been a workman upon its sacred walls "While life and thought and 
being lasts, or immortality endures." Young Harvey will never 
forget the Christlike principles which the Prophet Joseph Smith 
planted in his memory at a Sabbath meeting, held in a bowery, 
which had been erected near the temple. The prophet had been re- 
cently released from the custody of officers, for want of evidence to 
convict, and was delivering a powerful discourse in the bowery, from 
a temporary rostrum, which was elevated about four feet from the 
ground, and reached by a flight of rude steps It was at these steps 
that Harvey, in company with several other boys, about his age, were 
gathered, not in a disorderly manner, nor for mischievious purposes, 
but all the boys were listening intently to what the prophet was say- 


ing, for he was preaching with mighty power. The ushers, or police- 
men, came around and began driving the boys away. The prophet 
stopped short in his discourse, and peremptorilly ordered them to let 
the boys alone "for," said he, "they will hear something that they will 
never forget." 

The hand of persecution increased, and hatred from professed 
Christians fanned the flames, which became more manifest as the 
I^atter-day Saints recuperated financially and numerically in Nauvoo. 



Their enemies had watched with a jealous eye ' he rapid gather- 
ing of the people, and the wonderful rapidity with which they accu- 
mulated property. Soon the whole State of Illinois was up in arms, 
wildly imbued with a thirst for blood, which fin'.\lly culminated in 
the martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, the prophet and patri- 
arch of God, which occurred June 27th, 1844. 

The martyrdom of the Prophet Joseph, in cause and effect, was 
not unlike in many particulars, to the crucifixion of the Savior. 
The cause which Joseph represented was the same gospel which was 
introduced by the elder brother, the Redeemer. The persecution 
which followed the "King of the Jews" by his countrymen was very 
like the persecution inflicted upon Joseph by his countrymen. Christ 
came as the great Redeemer of mankind, a sacrifice for the atone- 
ment of the original sin. Joseph came as a "Restorer" of the gospel 
under Christ; and his blood had to be shed in order to seal the di- 
vinity of his mission and make it as valid as the mission of Christ. 
Jo.seph, therefore, walked in Christ's footsteps, and bore the cross to 
the sacrifice of his own blood. C^hrist'e mission was to all the world . 
The world was represented at his crucifixion. There were the Jews, 
Greeks, Romans, Egyptians, Arabs, Syrians, Africans, Rabbis, 
Priests, Elders, Sadducees, Pharisees and Scribes, all crying "Crucify 

Joseph Smith's mission was to all the world. The world was 
fully represented at his martyrdom, if not directly it acquiesced in the 
deed. There were the Americans, English, Scotch, Welsh, Irish, 
French, Germans, Spanish, Scandinavians. Of these there were cler- 
gymen, ministers, reverend divines, priests, doctors, lawyers, judges 
and scribes. The foregoing co ordinate principles, connected with 
the mission of Christ, the "Redeemer" and Joseph Smith, the "Re 
storer," are given to illustrate the foundation on which the subject 
of this sketch has planted his faith and erected a standard to which 
he looks for that light which exalteth to the mansions of glory. 

The expulsion of the saints from Nauvoo soon followed the mar- 
tyrdom of the prophet. 

Who, with even a spark of humanity coursing in his veins, could 
in silence listen, or close his eyes, to the scenes of persecution through 
which the people were called to pass, without a chord of sympathy 
entwining itself around the heart? Men, women and children, driven 
like wild animals from their homes into a wilderness, beyond the bor- 
ders of civilization. Although the subject of this sketch was but a 
3 0uth at the time, he beheld these scenes of persecution with depres- 
sion of spirit. 

In Nauvoo the Cluff family had built up a beautiful home, with 
comfortable surroundings. A permanent home, with all that goes to 
make life desirable, seemed to be secured to the family. Threatened 
destruction by an enraged people, led on by professed Christian min- 
isters, forced the Cluff family to take up the line of march, cross the 
Mississippi river and plunge into the wilderness, relying wholly on the 
mercies of God. If He fail to stretch forth His protecting arm, then 
the fate of the saints will be, their utter destruction in the wilderness. 


They, however, launch their destiny in the west, with hope and failli 
in that God who is able to save His youthful people. The prepara- 
tion for the departure of the family, was urj^entiy brief, so nuich so, 
that no time was given to dispose of real estate, hence the familv. as 
many other families had to do, left all to be looted by the merciless 

^'es. lovely Nauvoo, I love thee; 
All tliy scenes. ! love them well; 

Friends coiuiections. happy country- 
ran I bid you all farcwellV 

Can I leave thee 
Far in distant lands to dwellV 

The course of the exiled family lay through, comparatively, a 
trackless wilderness. The unprepared condition of the family, thus 
suddenly driven into the uninhabited wilderness, except by roving 
bands of Indians, with a meagre outfit, required the exiles to form 
in small companies as a means of protection. Small temj-orary set- 
tlements were established, where building material and water aboun- 
ded, as recruiting posts. These recruiting places were not only bene- 
cial to the exiles, but as they moved on, other exiles following up, 
found vacated houses and farms very desirable. In every recruiting 
place where the family stopped, farms were immediately openetl. 
After a season or two of cropping, by which supplies wtie .oblained, 
the family would pull up stakes and move on. Mount I'isgah, in 
Iowa, was the first place of any importance, where the family resided 
two years. At the end of that time the family had recuperated fin- 
ancially, and proceeded on their journey, following on the trail of the 
advance pioneer company. 

(To be Coniinued.) 


The discontinuance of the biographies of David and ISIoses for 
want of data, has re((uired the beginning of the biography of H, H. 
Cluff. As soon, howtver, as the editors come in possession of the 
data, their biographies will be resumed. It has been desirable that 
the sons of Father (^luff should have their biographies appear in 
their regular order, continue to a finish, and then take up the next, 
and so on. to the last son. As soon as we reach Jerry, it is desirable 
to take up the Ijiography of the first born of David, Moses, Benjamin 
and Wm. \V., keeping four or five biographies running in each issue. 

Mary A., of David's family: Mary Jane, of Heiijamiu's family; 
and Wm W., Jr., of William's family, will be the biographies to ap- 
pear of the third generation. The parents should see that their 
children are properly represented in their order of birth: It may be 
said by some that "it will be a long time l^efore my biography is 
wanted." While that may be true, it is no reason v.hy you should 
not have your biography written up, as you go along, then iii case of 
death, a more perfect history of your life will appear, than could be 


obtaiued by your friends, after death. Every member of the CluflF 
family, who is not now keeping a daily diary, should begin to do so 
at once. 


GuALAN, ON THE MoNTAGUE RivER, Guatemala, Apr. 19, 1901. 

Editor Clvjf Family Journal: 

Dear Uncle: — If one is interested in the ancient ruins of America, 
he should come to Central America, for here they are found in great 
abundance. Everybody knows of Polenque, Uexmal, Milta and 
Chiquen, for a great deal has been written about them, and photo- 
graphs of their most prominent works are printed in many papers, but 
there are ruins, not so well known and not written about, that in some 
respects are just as important. In the neighborhood of Comitan, 
Chiapas, for several miles in all directions, we found ruins. They 
consist of terraces on the side hills, and of mounds. The mounds are 
large, some covering four, and even eight square rods of land, and 
standing now ten to fifteen feet high. They are numerous east of 
Comitan, and in the mountains south east, so that many think that 
anciently there stood here a large and populous city. The walls of 
the houses were of a kind of cement, in my opinion, in which broken 
crockery formed a part. Some of the rocks are quite large, however, 
especially down towards the foundation So far as I could see, lime 
had not been used, but there was a white substance put in the mor- 
tar, which I thought was a kind of chalk, that may prove to be lime. 
From here, for tsvo days' travel, we passed ruins, especially the terra- 
ces, along the road. They are everywhere, the whole country has been 
peopled and every foot of land been used, that was available. 

When we reached the mountain, where the retention of moisture 
was not so necessary, the terraces disappeared, yet we occasionally 
found mounds and rock walls, showing that an ancient people lived 

Near the city of Guatemala, are other mounds, larger than any 
we have before seen. There are scores of them, covering a stretch of 
country several miles square. E.xcavatious in these ruins, discovered 
several stone idols, all carved in a sitting posture, with corpulent 
bodies, hirge jaws and sloping foreheads. The mouths and lips are 
large and the neck is thick, but on the whole, the work is not inartis- 
tic It is possible that these were mere works of art. 1 sometmies 
think that the sculpture works in Polenque, Uexmal, Copau and else- 
where, are mere ornamentations, mere works of art, and that we mis- 
judge the people to think them idolaters. 

North of Guatemala, three days' ride, are other ruins, in the vi- 
cinity of < oban, and still further north, in the Peteu district, are 
others even moie important. Minister Hunter, now in Guatemala, is 
authority for the statement that among some of the ruins in Peten 
is an obelisk, a hundred and fifty feet high, covered with hierogli- 


phics. Not much has ever been written about this, nor yet about any 
of the ruins in this wonderful district, wonderful because of its ruins 
and the richness of its soil. So we conclude 1 to send part of our com- 
pany up there to make investig-ations. Prof. Wolfe, Mr. Van Buren 
and Mr. Adams are now on their way to tliis new field. 

Still other ruins are found on the Rio Montague, a few miles 
from where I am now writing. These are called the Querigua, and a 
are mentioned lightly by Mr. Stephens. They are at the head of a 
tract of land which, in some respects, is the richest in Guatemala. 
Large valleys extend on both sides of the river, and gradually end in 
hills and mountains. Here was once a rich and populous city. The 
sculpture work is among the most artistic, and tells in plain words 
that the people were highly civilized. Two days' travel from there, 
into Honduras and just across the line, are the great ruins of Copan, 
which in a week or so we shall visit. 

This, then, as recorded by the ruined cities, was once a very 
thickly settled country, any one of the cities might have contained as 
many people as the whole district, north of Guatemala city, now con- 

Were these ancient people Nephites? This is the great question, 
and all our people are interested in its ansvver. We, above all people, 
should be interested in any investigation which has for its end the 
answer to this question. 

Not only is the country wonderful because of its ruins; it is won- 
derful because of the richness of its soil and because of its healthful 
climate. Our people have a wrong conception entirely, of Central 
America. W^e understand it to be a very unhealthf ul place, a place 
where fevers and agues lurk in every creek and ravine. Not so, it com- 
pares in healthfulness to the best parts of Utah. True, there are 
some parts not so desirable, just as some parts of Utah, and some parts 
of the States are unhealthful, but as a whole, no better country can 
be found than is found in Guatemala and Chiapa. And here everything 
grows where there is moisture or irrigation. Three crops of pota- 
toes, two of corn, and in places, two of wheat, are secured. But there 
is a variety of climates. In places it is as dry in the winter as Wash- 
ington Co. Here only one crop can be raised. Jn other places, irri- 
gation is possible becau-e of the abundance of water, and in other 
places still, there is sufficient rainfall during the whole year. We 
speak also of the heat. It is at times, and in places, very hot here, 
but there is usually . a breeze, and of course the rains, which be- 
gin in May, temper the atmosphere greatly. The Americans, who 
live here, and have lived here for years, like the country and as a 
rule, like the people! But of the country, I will speaR again. 

Our company is at present somewhat scattered. The main 
body, under Brother Fairbanks, is on its way to (^apan. Bro. Talton 
and I are on our way to see the valleys of the Montague and the ru- 
ins of Quirigna, while Prof. Wolfe and party are on their way to visit 
the Peten country. All is well with us. 

Benj. Cluff, Jr. 




Notice. — Extra copies of the Journal can be furuished on appli- 
cation. - H^Jtfrr^ 

Mrs. Ellen Birdnor, from S cofiold; Arizona, daughter of Benja- 
min and Mary Ellen Foster Cluff, is now on a visit to relatives in 

Sunday, April 21st, 1901, the Summit Stake of Ziou was disor- 
ganized, and thereupon Moses W. Taylor was made the President of 
the reorganization. 

H. H. Cluff, son of Samuel S. Cluff, of Provo, won the first prize 
in the oratorical contest in the Highland Park college, Iowa — subject, 
"National Patriotism." 

At a meeting of the Cluffs of Provu. Saturday. May 12th, it was 
unanimously resolved to celebrate l^^ather fluff's birthday, June 20th, 
1901. Suitable committees were appointed for the occasion. 

At a meeting of the Cluff Family Reunion on Sunday, May 5th, 
1901, it was voted that William W. and Henry Cluff goto Arizona 
and visit the families of Cluffs there, in the interest of the ('luff 
Family RtMuiion. 

The Chid" Family Reunion celebration at Provo lake resort, of the 
Kinth birthday of Father David Cluff, which takes place on the day 
of the date of this Journal promises to be an event long to be remem- 
bered We are also informed that 'members of the family residing in 
Arizona and old Mexico, contemplate hoklinga like gathering at Cen- 
tral, Arizona. We were in hopes that some definite information as to 
the luimbei- cf the descendants would reach us before the day of cel- 
ebration took i)Iace. 


David F. Cluff and Mrs. Parker were married. 



Proident George Q. CanncMi died in .Monterey. California, April 
rJtli. 1901. at l:-() o'clock a. m.. and was buried in Salt Lake Cxiy on 
the ITtii. 



Cluff. Born 

Born — a son to D. Foster and Cora Alexander Clutf, .May 27th, 

William Clvde. son of})h E. and 
Oct. ."). 1900. in" Central. Arizona. 


II. 11. Cl.lKK. UKoCl.lFi-. ' r.ii, ,,,.., N^Vi^r/ri.'/'^" ' Kxccutivf 

HKN.I. Cl.l KK. .In. roSTKIl (MFF. > '"'""^ Hk.N.I. tl I'l- K. J K., \ Conmutt..' 

V^ol. I. SEPTEA\BER 20. 1901. No. 10. 


Early iu the inornin"' of October 17th, 1S77, the cnnip moved out 
and pushed on to a jilace between Spanish Fork and Payson. Father 
CluflF had not forg-otten liis usual custom of striking off for fuel and 
making a fire as soon as the corral was formed, a practice of his while 
crossing the plains to Utah. During the preliminary duties of 
gathering fuel and getting watei' and making fire. Mother Clutf re- 
mained iu the wagon with knitting in hand. Santaquiu was their 
next camp. Here B'ather (yluff got some mill machinery from Bishop 
I-Ialliday, which his son Harvey paid for. Moses Cluff and Father 
Cluff entered into a partnership with each other in the grist mill busi- 
ness. On the '20th the party pitched its camp about six miles north 
of Nephi. in Juab county. 

October "21 they camped near Chicken creek. October 22 the 
company reached a ranch north of Gunnison where camp was made, 
and on the following day they moved on to Gunnison, where they 
camped, the day's travel being ver}' short in consecpience of the roads 
being wet and then rain falling, continuing all day. On the 'Jath the 
party reached "Willow Bend," on the Sevier river, where they camped. 
Following up the Sevier river until they reached Richfield settlement, 
where they laid over until .VTonday. Here the Richfield people got 
up an entertainment in honor of the party, which had increased to 
fifteen wagons. The heads of families were David Cluff, Sen., Moses 
Cluff, Jerry Cluff, Mr. Oskerman, Oscar Readhead, Mr. Tham, and 
Orson Clutf's family. On leaving Richfield, the company continued 
along the .Sevier river until they crossed over the Kim of the Basin, 
thence on to Johnston county, where a week was spent iu recruiting 
their teams, l^^rom here the road cro.sses over the mountain for the 
Colorado river. This is the "Buckskin" range of mountains, l)ut not 
very difficult of ascent. The first camp made after leaving Johnston, 
was the "Navajo Wells,'' where a supply of water was taken aboard 



sufficient to do them the following day, in fact until they reached the 
House Rock Springs. The supply of water was exhausted while they 
camped on the summit of the mountain. Passing the down grade the 
company camped at "House Rock" springs, where a pure spring of 
cool water gushed forth from a precipice of lock. From here they 
went to "Soap Stone Creek'' and camped. The water of this creek 
runs over a black soil which gives it not only a muddy appearance, 
but a disagreeable taste. Pursuing the journey on the following day 
they reached Eadger creek, where water containers were filled and the 
journey continued a few miles further, where camp was made for the 
night on a beautiful plateau. Here Father Cluff recognized that the 
horse he had just bought of Moses, as a good horse, holding back. 
He "'punched" him in the ribs with a stick, and "Jack" stopped still 
in [the road and would not "budge." Jerry took the "Comanchee 
hitch" on the under jaw of the stubborn horse with a rope, to which 
he hitched a mule, and pulled hard enough to tare off the jaw, but 
that did not make him go. He then got on his back, still the old 
beast would not go, and by this time every one was losing patience 
and Jerry especially, who "bit off a part of one ear. No go, the horse 
stood as a statue in the road. Finally "Jack" was taken out and an- 
other horse put in his place. 

At Badger Creek Orson, who had preceded the family to Arizona, 
joined the party and aided the Cluffs during the remainder part of 
the journey. On the following day the party reached the Colorado 
river at "Lee's Ferry," where they camped, and the next day were con- 
veyed across the river in flat boats, which consumed the whole day- 
Camping that night on the east side of the river, and on the day fol- 
lowing thej' passed over a very rough country. On reaching Navajo 
springs, where they obtained plenty of good water and fuel, they 
camped all night. Thence they pursued their journey to" Bitter Seep." 
The water of "Bitter Seep" was very unpalatable. From here the 
camp moved on to "Lime Stone Tanks" and finding no water, they 
were under the necessity of driving the loose stock to "Willow 
Springs, a distance of 18 miles. Orson with his fresh team took 
Father and Mother Cluff and preceded the company to Willow 

From Willow Springs, the camp moved on to "Little Colorado," 
which they found to be very muddy. To use this water it had to re- 
main in containers some time in order to settle. Up along the "Little 
Colorado'"the emigrants pursued their vvay.toa station called Holbrook 
from which point they left the river and crossed over to Show Low, 
passing through a Mormon settlement called \\ oodruff, and located 
on Show Low creek about one mile above Mr. Cooley's ranch. The 
selection of this place for a home was.perhaps,one of the choicest and 
most delightful spots that Father Cluff had ever chosen. Situated on 
the west of the creek was a fine forest of timV)er composed of the 
long leaf pine, cedar, oak and juniper trees. East of the creek and 
sonre little distance back you ascend an abrupt elevation of twenty- 
five feet, when you come upon a plain, apparently level as far as the 
eye can see, and perftctly beautiful. When Father Cluff reached 
this place and looked upon its grandeur, he concluded he had arrived 


at a paradise ou earth. It satisfied him in its forests of timber, in its 
ancient ruins, in its water, in its wild game, especially the turkey, and 
in its general beauty. 

Here the l)oys set to work and hastily erected a comfortable log 
house for Father and Mother ('luff. 

Alfred and Orson were located at Forest Dale, about eight miles 
west of Show Low. The valley, beautiful and delightful, was sur- 
rounded by a forest of timber and seemingly lacked only one thing 
to complete its paradisical beauty and that was water. One spring 
alone was all that this delightful valley afforded. 

The saw and grist mills, jointly owned by Father Cluff and his 
son Moses, were located on the creek and the erection of buildings, 
suitable for placing the machinery for operation, was commenced. 
Provisions were very high. — Flour was S5.0 • per 100 pounds; sugar 
and coffee 40 cts. per pound each, furnished at the United States 
military post. The deer, antelope, elk and wild turkeys m ide the 
country an ideal home. The pitch pine woorl, of which the country 
abounded, was another great comfort to Father and Mother ^Muff. To 
see the aged pair sitting of a winter night in front of a brilliant pitch 
pine fire. Mother Cluff with knitting in hand, and Father Cluff hum- 
ming thoughtfully: 

■'Thero'siv feast of fat thins:s for the righteous preparing, 
That the good of this WDrld all tlie Saints may be sbarinu:; 

Kor tlie harvest is ripe and the reapers liave learned 
To gather the wheat that the lures may be burned." 

Father Cluff had not been in Show Low long before he began 
to .search for ancient things— began that which possessed such a 
wonderful mtluence in attracting him to Arizona. Nearby he dis- 
discovered, first of all, the ruins of an ancient temple, the foundation 
of which showed distinctly 151) rooms. This temple contained three 
angels facing a court yard, full description of which is not necessary 
here, "What induced Father ('luff to break up his home in Provo 
and move to Arizona?" The above question has been asked of Father 
Cluff's children now in Utah hundreds of times, and it is eminently 
proper that some of the most potent reasons should be given in his 
history, as a reply, inasmuch as the question came frcm persons who 
were friends of tlie family, and were familiar with the comfortable 
surroundings of Father and Mother Cluff in Provo. 

It has already been shown in this history how Father Cluff be- 
came infatuated with the limited accounts of the people who once 
dwelt upon the American continent, and he had searched in vain for 
some authentic accounts establishing their origin. The l-Jook of 
Mormon came into his hands, purporting to be the history of the peo- 
ple, the ruins of whose cities he had been reading al)Out As he eag- 
erly perused its psiges on his journey into the ''Wild West,"Jie be- 
came more intently interesled in its historical accounts of the aborig- 
inal occupants of the Western Hemisphere. In all directions he 
discovered indications of a higher civilization than that of the Indians. 
His constant anil persistent study of the Book of Mormon led his 
nei^'hljors to think he was a sort of "book worm." But before two 


years had passed away. Mother Cluff, whose prejudices agaiost the 
book had reached a high degree, was now so deeply interested in the 
work that, if possible, she surpassed him in enthusiasm over the Book 
of Mormon. 

On reaching Utah and settling down, as Father Cluff had done, 
it was supposed by his family that his interest in old ruins and relics 
of past ages had become obsolete, and at his advanced age would never 
be revived again. Years rolled along until the church members be- 
came so numerous that a "stretchmg" out was an essential part of 
the growth of Mormonism, and in order to strengthen and form set- 
tlements in Arizona Territory, some of Father Cluff's sons were called 
to move into that Territory. This '"planting" of members of the fam- 
ily in that section of the country, where many ancient ruins of a fallen 
people are found, revived interest in this pioneer, and he resolved 
to launch his destiny again into a new country. 

[To be Continued ] 



In the spring of 1852, during the general conference held in Salt 
Lake City in April of that year, Benjamin was ordained a Seventy 
under the hands of President Joseph Young, and shortly thereafter 
he received a patriarchal blesssng under the hands of Emer Harris, 
which read as follows: 

'•A blessing upon the head of Benjamin Cluff, son of David and 
Betsy Cluff; born March 20, 1836, town of Durham, Strafford county, 
New Hampshire, America. 

"Brother Benjamin, for and in behalf of your father, David, I lay 
my hands upon your head in the name of Jesus of Nazareth and place 
upon you a father's blessing. Thou art a descendant of Ephrain, and 
a legal heir unto the Priesthood which has come down through the 
lineage of the fathers, even unto thee, and therefore thou art entitled 
to all the blessings conferred upon Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and 
also the riches of the earth, which were conferred upon Joseph, which 
are the fruits of the eartU in the fullness thereof —shall be given unto 
thee. Missionary labors shall be thy lot and wisdom shall be given 
unto thee to perform the same, and thy posterity shall be numerous 
upon the earth. Many days shall be given unto thy life. Blessings 
innumerable are in store for thee, more than thy heart can compre- 
hend at present, but t'lou shall realize them in thy riper years. Mani- 
festations of the Spirit shall be given unto thee for thy comfort and 
consolation in times of need; fear not, my son, but be strong in the 
faith and thou shall be able to overcome all temptations, for the Lord 
will be with thee and comfort thee, and inasmuch as thou are faithful 
all these blessings shall be made sure unto thee, together with all the 
blessings that have been conferred upon thee, and ordinations also, 


which thou hast previously received through the Holy Priesthood, and 
thou shall stand upon the earth when the Savior of mankind appear- 
eth and shall rejoice with the Saints of the Most High at his appear- 
ance; and now by the authority of the Holy Priesthood I seal this, a 
father's blessing, upon thy head and in the nnme of the Lord Jesus 1 
seal thee up unto eternal lives. Amen." 

In the fall of 1853 the Utah tribes of Indians went upon the war 
path. This was the beginning of the "Walker war," in which Benja- 
min had some thrilling experience. Precautionary measures were in- 
stituted in all the settlements against surprise by roving bands of In- 
dians. Men, in going to their place of employment, went armed. The 
firing of a cannon was a signal, calling the men in from the fields to 
prepare for meeting the foe. While hunting for horses near Spring- 
ville, Benjamin heard the signal calling the militia together, and 
hastening to Springville, from v/hence came the report, he learned 
that Chief Sowette had come down from the mountain as a friendly 
Indian to get provisions for the little band who were influenced by 
him. The report of the cannon and gathering of the men armed, 
greatly alarmed him, and he seemed anxious to flee again to the 
mountain and rejoin his band. When the bishop, who usually took a 
leading part in all troubles of thiy character, saw that the redman 
was desirous of returning, he called for a few men to volunteer to go 
with Sowette and persuade the band to come into the settlement and 
the white people would feed them. Benjamin, seeing the hesitancy 
of the Springville men to off'er their services, stepped forward, al- 
though a citizen of Provo, and volunteered to go. At this four young 
men ofl'ered to accompany him. They followed Sowette to the moun- 
tain a few miles away. On reaching the foothills, two of the men re- 
fused to go any farther. Shortly after the third 'winked" out and re- 
turned home. On reaching the Indian camp ground, they found that 
the Indians, on hearing the report of the cannon, had supposed that 
their chief was killed and they fled further into the mountains. The 
old chief, looking around, soon discovered the direction taken by his 
band, and he started on the trail on the lope, followed by Benjamin, 
leaving his fourth companion, who refused to go any further. The 
hero of this incident urged his horse, keeping up with Sowette, and, 
after going five or six miles, they caught up with five large warriors of 
the band, who were apparently lingering behind, awaiting the arrival 
of their chief. 

The object Benjamin had in following the chief was to carry out 
the wishes of the people of Springville, viz: to persuade the band to 
come into the settlement and live peacefully un^il the war was over, 
but a half hour's talk with him failed to accomplish the object, at 
least not until they could find their squaws and the rest of the band: 
then they would come down to Springville. 

Shaking hands with the Indians, Benjamin returned. After he 
had gone some distance on his return, he seriously began to realize 
the imminent danger in which he had been placed. The Indians, al- 
though not of such a hostile disposition as the other tribes were un- 
der Walker, would, with very little ofiPence, them to plunge into 


war against the whites, of whom they were always suspicions. "I 
had never harmed an Indian," says Benjamin, "but I was trying to do 
them good, and therefore I had the protection of the Almighty, and 
not having any fear my faith carried me safely through; and on re- 
turning to Springville I reported what I had done and the promise 
the Indians had made; and from there I returned to Provo, abund- 
antly satisfied with what I had done, although I did not find my 
horses." Within a few days, however, the horses were found. 

Later in the fall of this same year, President George A . Smith 
called upon Benjamin to go as a missionary to Southern Utah, in con- 
nection with others, to strengthen the recently established towns and 
cities against the incursions of the Indidns 

In the winter season, while the savages were in their mountain 
fastnesses, Benjamin returned from I'arowan, where he settled in con- 
nection with his brother David, to Provo. From Provo he went to 
Tooele Valley, being attracted thither by Miss Mary Ellen Foster, 
whom he sought for a partner in life. All arrangements were satis- 
factorily made and the two went to Salt Lake City and were there 
married on the 28th day of February, 1854. Having obtained his 
prize he returned to Parowan, accompanied by his wife, where they 
arrived about the 20th of March. After remaining in Parowan about 
two years, Benjamin returned to Provo in the spring of 1855. Benja- 
min was called to go on a mission to the Indians at Loss Vegas, in 
Lincoln county, Nevada, to which field of labor he was set apart by 
the presidency and after being there six months he was notified of the 
illness of his wife and advised to return home, and while on his way 
home he had a serious encounter with Indians on the Santa Clara 
river. He had joined the mnil carriers, two in number, from SanBer 
nardino with whom he expected to travel to Salt Lake city While tak- 
ing their noon meal, about thirty Indians surrounded them. While 
treating them kindly and giving them dinner one of them stole a tin 
cup. When asked to give it bacK they all denied having it. Benja- 
min told the chief that one of his men had his cup and he was anxious 
to get it. The chief refiuested the Indian who had the cup to return 
it, but again all denied having it. Benjamin repeated the accusa- 
tion that one of them had the cup. At this the chief retired in a 
sulky mood, which gave the Indians freedom to act mean, one of 
whom arose, and, when Benjamin demanded of him the cup, he gave 
it to him, and was reprimanded for stealing it, at which the Indian,as 
quick as thought, drew his bow and had an arrow pointed at him. 
Benjamin resorted to ; method which he had heard of as being em- 
ployed to quell a wild beast, viz: look him straight in the eye. He 
looked the Indian, who was about to shoot him, straight in the eye for 
aljout five minutes. The old savage frothed at the mouth like a mad 
dog. Finally' he turned away. Now, said Benjamin to the men with 
him, "we had better saddle our horses and get away from here as 
soon as possible, but above all things let us take it cool and show no 
excitement, or the redmen will take advantage of it and give us further 


trouble." One of the men became so intensely excited that when he 
attempted to get on his mule he missed the stirrup of the saddle, and 
the mule pranced off over the country and the Indians in hot pursuit. 

[To be Continued ] 


Having secured good saddle horses, ihe party started from Kula, 
a village at the base of the mountain, es^ly in the morning, for the 
purpose af ascending to the summit of this wonderful mountain, 
which is 12,000 feet above the sea level. The great attraction for 
tourists to this mountain is the extinct volcano at the summit, being 
the greatest extinct crater in the world, and being nine miles in cir- 
cumference and one thousand feet deep. Here and there, in the bot- 
tom of this extinct crater, are cone-shaped hills, averaging in height 
from fifty to four hundred feet. These cones were chimneys, or 
breathing holes, for the escape of gasses, which had engendered from 
the molten mass below. 

After a very tedious day's journey, the party reached the "caves" 
just before dark, being within about three miles from the summit. 
On the following morning early, the party started on foot for the sum- 
mit, leaving their horses at the "caves." William, in his eagerness to 
reach the summit in time to witness the rising sun, started out ahead 
of the rest of the party and arrived at the summit far in advance of 
the others. When about half way to the summit, he turned and 
looked off to the plain below, and beheld a dense cloud had over- 
spread ocean and land up to near the summit where he stood. Here 
was a grandeur indescribable, a mighty sea of pure white snow. 
Gradually, the mist or fog climbed up the mountain. "I was appre- 
hensive that the entire view would be closed against me,', says Wil- 
liam, "and all my climbing to reach the top of the mountain, where I 
should behold the grandest and most sublime view, would be denied 
me." Still he toiled on and on, filled with conflicting fear and hope. 
When within less than half a mile of the summit, so eagerly sought 
for, the impenetrable cloud overtook him and his worst fears were 
realized. Midnight darkness could not have shut out a view below 
or above more completely, but hastening on, he soon reached the 
summit and sat down to rest, and lamented his sad fate, for he was 
in almost complete darkness, so dense was the fog. 

As the sun arose, the massive body of fog began to break away, 
and like great huge masses, was rolled away along the mountain and 
over into the dark abyss, where the whirling and eddjing winds en- 
circling the great black chasm, made the most fantastic display ever 
witnessed by mortal man; and when the sun's rays touched the tip 
edges of those clouds as they rolled and whirled down and around 
in that immense black chasm, the sight was truly wonderful. There 
were all the hues of the rainbow, and it is doubtful whether Halea- 
kala was more awe-inspiring or majestic when its pit was a moving 


mass of red-hot lava. When, finally, the clouds had dispersed and 
the grandeur of the scene had dissolved, and William stood alone on 
the brink of that mighty chasm, his companions not having arrived, 
he began the decent into the regions below. At times this venture- 
some young missionary would come upon a space of loose gravel and 
cinders, when all he had to do was to stand still and the moving 
mass would carry him along. Reaching the bottom of the chasm, he 
found a cone, half a mile away, which he determined to ascend . The 
ascent was much more difficult than he had anticipated, but on reach- 
ing the top, he discovered the breathing hole which seemed fully as 
deep as the cone was high. Standing on the top of this cone, or 
mound, he gazed back to the summit, where he had been standing, 
and beheld his companions standing at the same place he had been 
occupying before he commenced the descent of the pit. Here again 
the venturesome young man determined to go down this funnel- 
shaped hole, and when he stepped over the brink on to the loose 
gravel, the whole mass moved and down he went, standing upright, 
to the bottom. Had he not maintained his equilibrium, he would 
have been buried as by an avalanche. On attempting to return, he 
found the task much more difficult than he had anticipated. He il- 
lustrates the operation to that of being in a tread-wheel. Several at- 
tempts were niade^ but as he neared the top the whole mass would 
commence to move, and down he would slide again to the bottom. 
The heat of the sun was now becoming tropically hot, and the reflec- 
tion from the side of the pit made this lost boy feel like he was in the 
"bottomless" pit. His life was now in great danger, for the heat was 
getting like liquid fire. He began to reflect upon the time when 
kings and priests offered up animals and fruits to Pele,the god of the 
volcanoes, and might not the stone wall at the bottom of the pit have 
been erected for an altar on which to make offering? Again, William 
began to conjecture that he was designed to be a sacrifice, and that 
Pele had unwittingly led him to the sacrificial altar. 

Finally, William engineered the thing by bringing a little Yankee 
ingenuity to his aid. Laying flat down, extending his limbs as rear 
right angle as possible, he would operate the two right limbs and then 
the two left ones, as of oars that propel a boat, or as he puts it, the 
turtle mode of traveling, and finally succeeded in reaching the top. 

From the top of the main crater his companions saw him descend 
the "little crater;"the native guide exclaimed, "Auwe! Ua poho maule, 
O Wiliamal" Oh! William is really lost. He v/ill never come out of 
that pit alive! That is the sacred abode of Pele and no human be- 
ing except the Kahuna a Pele, the priest of the volcano god, ever 
went into that place mid came out alive, l^'or in that holy place, 
thousands of human beings have been offered up to appease his 
anger. Auwe! Auwe! O Williama!" When the superstitious guides, 
with my companions, met me on the crest of that little crater they 
seemed to be as much surprised as though Pele had met them in per- 
son. With all the knowledge of Christianity the Hawaiians are far 
from being free from old superstitions and traditions. 

All the elders, who went to the islands in 1854 and were still re- 


maining in the mission, were notified to make preparations to start 
home about the first of December, 1857. To raise means to pay his 
passage to San Francisco he worked on a sugar plantation at S20 per 
month and board. Before this time, however, William and Elder 
Joseph F. Smith, his traveling companion, were so poorly off for 
clothing that both of them could not attend meeting at the same time. 
They alternated in going to meeting. This they did repeatedly when 
laboring in large towns. After laboring three months on the planta- 
tion, William went to Honolulu to join the other elders on the home- 
bound voyage. Elder John R. Young was short $10 for passage 
money, and William, having $10 extra, which he had saved for clothes, 
gave it to Elder Young rather than have him remain behind. 

They all sailed from Honolulu on December 2nd. 1857, in a sail- 
ing vessel. They were compelled to sleep on the dtck, or down be- 
low, on ba^es of rawhides and barrels. 

[To be Continued ] 


At Cartersville, the winter quarters for the Cluff family was on 
Mosquito (^'reek, which emptied into the Missouri river, and distant 
about three miles from Kanespille, now Council Bluffs. Joseph had 
an experience in his first forced attempt to dance. He was then fif- 
teen years of age, but he had no desire to dance. Yet he was physi- 
cally forced out barefooted on to the dance floor. Only for the sweet 
girl who was to be his partner, the will power of this youth would 
have defied those who attempted to force him out. He acknowleges 
to this day that she was the sweetest girl in all the land, and she was 
versed in the quadrilles of the times. Two of his older brothers also 
joined in forcing Joseph to dance. 

Late in the fall of 1849, Joseph went to live with Elder Seth M. 
Blair, who resided at Kanesville, who contracted with his father to 
clothe and school him for the chores he would do. To start in, Mr. 
Blair bought Joseph a suit of clothes and a set of books; also a pair 
of boots, being the first pair he ever owned. Thus comfortably fitted 
up, he went off to school, highly elated. On the fly leaf of the gram- 
mar book, which Mr Blair bought to give to Joseph, a book that the 
latter now has in his possession, in good condition, is written the fol- 

"Master Joseph Cluff' s Book, Grammar vSchool, Nov. 29, 1849. 
George R. Grant, Teacher." It was, therefore, the 29th day of Nov- 
ember when Joseph entered the school, with George R. Grant as his 
teacher. Long and lovingly may his memory last. 

In the spring of 1850, Blair, Williams & Co. were prepared to 
start out upon the plains with a train of merchandise bound for the 
Great Salt Lake, but Joseph's parents were not ready to go in the 
same company, which made this youth somewhat reluctant to go and 
leave his folks behind; but as Father Cluff gave his son assurances 


that he and the family v/ould follow in about a month, Joseph was 
reconciled to go on with Mr. Blair. Before the time of starting, how- 
ever, Mr. Blair succeeded in securing for teamsters, David and VIoses 
Cluff, which arrangement was still more satisfactory. Joseph was 
assigned as teamster for the family wagon, which team consisted of 
two yoke of three-year-old steers and one yoke of cows. One yoke of 
the steers had been handled some, but were far from being gentle; 
the other yoke of steers and the cows had never been handled, which 
required more experienced teamsters to help Joseph to "hitch up" 
mornings and unyoke at times of camping. Mrs. Blair had all confi- 
dence in Joseph's ability to manage the team, for she and the children 
got into the wagon at the start. 

On leaving the Missouri river, the company was composed of 
twenty wagons and four families as follows: Seth M. Blair, Josiah 
W. l^'leming, Jonathan Hoops and a Bro. iMerrill. Of the train there 
were sixteen wagons loaded with merchandise, belonging to the firm 
of Blair, Williams & Company. 

Of the many interesting and uninteresting experiences in crossing 
the plains, Joseph mentions that while the train was in motion along 
the Platte river, in that part of the country now embraced in the 
State of Nebraska, an immense herd of buffalos commenced crossing 
the road, just ahead of the train, from the south to the north, com- 
pelling the train to remain in the road, as it would have been certain 
death to have proceeded. This incident occurred about nine o'clock 
in the morning, and in the belief that the herd would soon pass, the 
train and people remained patiently in the road until noon. As there 
was no prospect of continuing the journey that day, the teams were 
turned out to feed; but great care had to be taken in order to keep 
the cattle from getting near the moving mass of buffalos. It was 
near sundown when the last of the herd passed over the road. It will 
be remembered that when this herd was first seen at nine o'clock in 
the morning, no estimate of the number which had already passed, 
could be made; for as far as the eye could reach to the north, the 
moving mass could be seen. When the company passed over the 
road traversed by the buffalos, it was found to be half a mile wide. 
Hundreds of thousands must have passed durmg those hours. What 
a wonderful change. Fifty years later not a buffalo can be found 
roaming over those plains. 

Joseph speaks very highly of Mrs Blair. She never gave him a 
cross word, nor exhibited any partiality as between him and her own 
son. Of Mr. Blair, Joseph says he was a man of very high temper, 
and on one occasion he threatened to give Joseph a thrashing, and 
only for the interference of Elder Josiah W. Fleming, he no doubt 
would have carried his threat into execution, for he raised his whip 
for that purpose, when Mr. Fleming stepped between them and said 
that Joseph was not to blame for a cow getting her horns pulled off. 
■'Now, Mr. Blair, if you touch this boy, I will take him into my care 
during the rest of the journey to Salt Lake." Elder Fleming, being 
naturally of a peaceful disposition, surprised the whole camp at the 
stand he took in defending Joseph. 

[To be Continued ] 



On reaching Mosquito Creek, afterwards named Cartersville, be- 
ing about three miles from Council Bluffs, the family settled down 
for another recruiting season. Harvey, with other boys of his age; 
took great delight in gathering and boxing up bushels of nuts of var- 
ious kinds for winter use, that being, in those days, the chief pleasure 
for the young folks during the winter months. 

A brief stay at Mosquito Creek, replenishing the stock of pro- 
visions and clothing, with numerous repairs of wagons, chains, etc., 
enabled the family to see the way clear to cross the plains to the 
Rocky Mountains in the spring of 1850. The financial recuperation 
of the family was the result of a united effort, wherein every member 
worked with his utmost ability upon the farm and elsewhere, that 
they might soon follow up the trail of the pioneers. The farm which 
the family brought from its natural state into cultivation yielded 
bounteous crops of corn, for which a ready market, at high prices, was 
found at the door. The gold excitement in California brought thou- 
sands of people through that section of country with a rush for the 
Eldorado. Animal flesh was at a great discount, and the Mormon 
people were enabled to exchange their teams to a very great advant- 
age, often getting two animals for one, and superior animals at that, 
after a few weeks rest; thus, the Cluff family was quite well prepared 
to cross the plains. 

By the time grass had grown sufficiently to feed upon in the 
spring of 1850, the family was ready to start. Passing down Mos- 
quito Creek and out into the "Missouri river bottoms," they soon 
reached that river which was crossed in "flat-boats," made for the 
purpose. Ascending the rolling hills, the emigrants reached a prai- 
rie country, where there was plenty of range for cattle. Here camp 
was made, awaiting an organization of sufficient force to make it safe 
to travel through the Indian country. The organization consisted of 
a captain, sub captains and guard masters. A good captain was the 
most important officer in tb-^ company. He usually located camp- 
ground, which, if not abounding in water, fuel and forage for cattle 
incurred dissatisfaction on the part of the emigrants. Another very 
important consideration was the strategic location in case of an attack 
from Indians, or a sudden alarm by roaming, bellowing buffalos. 
These wild, numerous herds of buffalo would frequently venture so 
near moving trains as to cause the teams to stampede. A whole train 
thus in motion usually terminated in the loss of life or the breaking 
of wagons. 

Camp life, although agreeable to youths of Harvey's age in many 
particulars, became monotonous before the arrival of the family in 
Utah. Days when the teams had hard pulling over sandy roads, or 
up a hill, all able-bodied men, women and children became an army 
of pedestrains. It was at such times that the chief trials came upon 
them. Sore-footed, pa-ched lips, and weary limbs, ready to give way 
under an exhausted body, usually caused the thoughts to revert back 
to comfortable homes, from which they had been so recently driven. 


Hope, the anchor of the Saints, always reaching forward to a place of 
rest from persecution, cheered the people on, and when night came 
music, dancing and singing revived the weary pilgrims, and thus, 
from day to day, they plodded on, with one great object in view— a 
rest from persecution. 

Arriving at Green River, arrangements were made with Mr. Dan- 
iel Allen, a shoemaker, by which the subject of this sketch was to 
travel, during the remainder of the journey to Salt Lane, live with 
him and learn the shoemaker trade. For this reason, Harvey did not 
arrive in Salt Lake until several days after the arrival of the family. 

A weary journey of a thousand miles, and the monotony of camp 
life for so long a time, makes a relish for home and friends; hence 
Harvey describes his first impression on gazing from an eminence 
upon the valley of the Great Salt Lake. The vision was too sublime 
for adequate description, although its grandeur is indelibly impressed 
upon his mind. Those only who traveled with decrepid old teams, 
composed of oxen and old cows, with a less brilliant outfit of wagons, 
provisions and clothing, are prepared to appreciate the grandeur of 
the Valley of the Mountains. The grandeur was in its general ap- 
pearance and the future home which it seemed to hold out. He 
looked intently, with youthful, sparkling eyes, from the summit of 
the "Little Mountain" upon the lovely scene below and gazed with 
admiration along the whole extent of the valley, skirted by grand and 
majestic mountains, cut through by deep canyons, through which 
pure crystal streams of water coursed, plunging and foaming as it 
rushed on to the valley below. Down through the center of the val- 
ley from the south, sluggishly moved the waters of the Jordan river, 
carrying the waters of Utah lake into the Great Salt lake. Passing 
through the Wasatch range of mountains, the traveler emerges out of 
Emigration canyon, lipou a plateau overlooking Salt Lake city, nest- 
ling at his very feet. 

Remaining a lew days in Salt Lake city for the purpose of learn- 
ing the best place to locate, it was finally decided to make Provo the 
future home of the family. Two very important inducements led to 
that conclusion. The lake, and streams which discharged their water 
into Utah lake, swarmed with fish of which Father Cluff was very fond, 
l he great abundance of water for irrigation was another attraction. 
Provo city was built near the river Provo, so named after an Indian. 
There were only a few families living at Provo at the time of the ar- 
rival of the OlufTs, and they were fortified at the old Fort. The prin- 
cipal families were the Higbees, Beans, Clarks, Turners, Thomases, 
C'ouovers and Paces, who had already been compelled to defend them- 
selves against the attack of Indians, and, therefore, were versed in the 
hardships of frontier life. When new colonists arrived, it was a source 
of great rejoicing, as it gave additional strength and security to life 
and property. The Old Fort was inadequate, and the colonists were 
preparing to build a log fort with a court yard, or public square, with 
the houses of the four angles facing the square, being ninety rods in 
circuit. In the center of this court yard was erected a meetinghouse, 
also used for school purposes. In this fort the people lived until 



their number augmented to d force sufficient to awe the savages and 
keep them at bay, which, with acts of kindness, the aboriginals were 
made to be friend)}'. Thus peace was maintained; only when some un- 
ruly Indian committed depredations upon the settlers, or an unprin- 
cipled white man did an Indiap a wrong, was trouble parcipitated be- 
tween the colonists and Indians. 

But a few years elapsed before the colonists had increased to a 
formidible force and wtre able to defy their foe, yet the hand of char- 
ity was always open and the friendship of the natives secured. A 
city, one mile square, was surveyed into blocks of twenty four rods 
square, and thes^e blocks were divided into eight lots, of six by twelve 
rods. Upon lots selected, the people began erecting residences, and 
when completed they abandoned the log fort. Father Cluff and all 
of his family who were at home, with his sonin-law. Hyrum Sweet, 
located about one mile east of and in a direct line with the northeast 
corner of Provo city survey, plat X. Iieing near the foot of the moun- 
tain. Here they put out an orchard and were placing themselves in 
comfortable circumstance?, when the "Walker Indian war" broke out, 
forcing the people into closer quarters, and to the erection of a mud 
wall around the city, one mile square. The death of "VXalker"' soon 
ended the war. Peace followed, and soon the people began sprrad- 
ing out again. Harvey had left Mr. Allen, gave up trying to learn 
the shoemaker trade, and was now at home tending his father's 
flocks. This was not an idle shepherd's life, for he was very studious, 
and always carried wilh him a Book of .Mormon or the Doctrine and 
Covenants, and when the weather permitted, their pages were studied 
with great interest, by which the young man became versed in the 
Book of Mormon history, as also a student of the Antiquities of 

In the year ]8r;4, the grasshoppers made a sudden appearance, 
lii<e a cloud darkening the sun, setting down upon the fields of 
grain which were near ripening, and in an incredibly short time, noth- 
ing- but the stock was left standing. In the fall of this same year, 
Harvey accompanied his l)rother David to his hohie in Pa"Owan, 
Iron county, where he remained duri.ig the winter, and retur' ed to 
Provo in the spring of 185,5, in company with his brother Benjamin, 
Robert T. Thomas and others. By a little apparent bravery the 
party averted trouble with a band of Indians, who rushed from the 
mountains and formed in a single file across the road,, as the party 
were passing through Corn Cr ek valley. This band of Indians 
seemed determined to give the travelers trouble, as they were still 
angry over the death of '"Walker." But as the little party moved on, 
l)rave and fearless, the Indians separated, giving room for the teams 
to pass. . This bravery was exhibited under the greatest fear, for the 
Indians were well arnied, while the three or four men were poorly 
armed and would have been mowed down ai ■; single charge. The 
politeness of the Indians in making room for the teams to pass was 
very surprising and highly appreciated. 

[To beContinuefl.l 




Samuel S. Cluff was born September 27, 1837, in Kirtland, 
Geauga, or Lake county, in the State of Ohio, United States America. 
He was the seventh son of David and Betsey Hall Cluff. On the 
same day Samuel was born, the Prophet Joseph Smith was forced to 
flee from Kirtland to save his life. Samuel refers with a degree of 
pride to the circumstance, previously mentioned in the Journal, of 
Father Cluff meeting with Martin Harrison the Erie canal boat, and 
the conversation of the two on the coming forth of the Booii of Mor- 


mon, which led up to the conversion of Father Cluff and his baptism 
into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Becoming a 
convert to the gospel, as restored to Joseph Smith by an angel fly- 
ing through the midst of heaven, the Cluff family at once gathered 
up with the Saints to Kirtland, that place having been selected as a 
central point unto which the converts of the "new religion" were 
gathering. Here, also, they commenced the erection of a temple to 
the Most High God. Upon this edifice Father Cluff labored, from 
the laying of the foundation to its finish, and when completed, he, 
with others, received certain ordinances from the Prophet pertaining 
to the Holy Priesthood. As the spirit of persecution against the 



Saints raged in Kirtland, a gathering place was selected in the State 
of Missouri, and thither the family were making their way, when on 
reaching Springfield, in the State of Illinois, the chills and fever 
siezed so many members of the family that it was forced to remain 
there for a season. Samuel, speaking of his own sickness at this 
time, says: "I was not expected to live. Several gentile ladies of 
the neighborhood came in to see a Mormon child, having heard that 
I was dying. My mother was holding me on her lap, and to all ap- 
pearances, my eyes were closing in death. The visitors expressed the 
belief that I was about gone. While in this condition my lather came 
in. The saying of James the Apostle, 'Is any sick among you, let 
him call for the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, 
anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord, came to his mind,and, 
with another elder, the ordinance of anointing with oil and laying 
their hands upon me was attended to. The hands of the elders were 
removed from my head and I opened my eyes very brightly and 
smiled. My recovery from that hour was assured, and I was soon as 
well as ever." The delay of the family, caused by sickness, was the 
means of escaping the massacre at Haun's mill, for to that gathering 
place the family were intending to go. Providence, therefore, sancti- 
fied their affiiction to their salvation, from the terrible slaughter in- 
flicted upon the Saints in Missouri. 

On leaving Springfield the family went direct to Nauvoo, where 
it arrived in 1810. Here a few families had already assembled from 
their flight from persecution in Missouri. At this point the Mississ- 
ippi river makes a great bend and the place was, comparatively, on 
the borders of the wilderness, and considered a very unhealthy local- 
ity. The inhabitants increased very rapidly, so that in a short time 
another temple was in course of erection, far superior in dimensions 
and architecture to the Kirtland temple. Father Cluff was again per- 
mitted to aid in the erection of this temple. Samuel speaks of the 
opportunity that he and other brothers had in carrying dinner to their 
father while he was employed as a carpenter on the temple, and wit- 
nessing the operations of the stonecutters and other workmen em- 
ployed there. Father Cluff and other elders v.'ere called upon a mis- 
sion to go to the Eastern States, and leave a large family who were 
in poor circumstances, having only fifty pounds of cornmeal in the 
house. But the Prophet, who knew their circumstances, said: "Breth- 
ren, go; and I promise you in the name of the Lord God of Israel 
that your families shall live and have plenty." That prediction was 
fulfilled to the very letter. However strange it may appear to the 
reader, the facts still exist, that the fifty pounds of meal seemed 
not to diminish in quanity, but it held out beyond the ordinary time 
of consumption, so visibly, that the family were impressed with the 
belief that the blessings of God had actually been conferred upon 
them, according to the prediction of the man of God. 

"I remember very well," says Samuel, "Father's return from his 
mission. He crossed the prairie from Carthage during a bleak snow 
storm, on horseback." 

[To be Continued. I 



The readers of the Cluff Family Journal will notice that the bi- 
ographies of the sons of Father Cluff, in order to be complete, must 
contain a repetition of some events and incidents of the family history, 
or partiality might be conjectured and dissatisfaction arise. Espec- 
ially IS this the case up to the time when a son obtains his majority, 
and goes out into the world upon his own hook. 

If any one of the thirteen biographies were found alone and read 
without a knowlege of any of the others it would read all right, but 
one following another shows the repetition referred to. 

We make an earnest appeal to the sons of Father Cluff. We 
wish to know and we must know at once, whether you will do your 
part to meet the expense of publishing the Journal or not. The ex- 
pense will be as light as possible, and the apportionment as economi- 
cal as the executive cnmmitte can make it. We must know, however, 
what we can depend upon. Up to the present, the whole expense 
has fallen on less than one-half of the Cluff brothers. An obligation 
blank letter, addressed to the executive committee, for you to fill out 
as a promise, will be inclosed in this Journal, and we hope a prompt 
response will be given. 


A most dastardly attempt was made to assassinate the President 
of the Unted States, William McKiuley, which culminated in his 
death on the morning of Sept. 14th. While he -was visiting the Pan- 
American Exposition at Buffalo, on the 6th inst, he was shot twice by 
Czolgosz, an anarchist, who approached the President in a friendly 
offer to shake hands, while in the other hand he carried a concealed 
pistol with which he deliberately shot his victim. 

Some hopes were entertained for the President's recovery, but 
through unforseen complications, he succumbed to the inevitable, his 
death creating universal consternation and sorrow in the nation. 

Thursday, Sept. 18th, was designated by proclamation of the new 
President, Theodore Roosevelt, as a day of national mourning. The 
martyred President was buried on that day in the cemetery of his 
home town, (/anton, Ohio. 


VI rs. Ella Cluff Berdino. daughter of Benjamin and Mary Ellen 
Foster Cluff, returned to her home iu Safford, Arizona, Aug. 29th, 
after spending the summer visiting friends and relatives in Provo, 
Salt Lake city and Heber. 


H. H. CLUFF, Geo. Cluff, | p-.iitnrs H*hTi n'r^'^^' ' Executive 

Benj. Cluff, Jr. Foster Cluff, r''^"'^^^^- BenJ.Cluff; Jr., f tJommittee. 

Vol. I. DECEA\BER 20. 1901. No. 11. 


The trials of life experienced by pioneerinof into new and unin- 
habitated districts of Western America are often times of the very 
gravest character, and required the stoutest heart to cope with and 
endure, faithfully to the cause, which impelled the migratibn of the 
Saints from civilized communities into the wilderness of the West. 

Of these experiences Father and Mother Cluff, with their large 
family, had quite a multiplied share before and after their arrival in 
Utah. Nor did the trip to Arizona, and years of residence in that 
country, lessen responsibility or ward off trials. The vigor of youth 
had been spent pioneering, and now, in their advanced age, to again 
penetrate into new and unexplored regions, the vicissitudes of life 
must be much greater, but we shall find in the sequel and life of this 
aged pair how firm a foundation w'as laid by their faith. 

"In every condition, in sicl<noi-.s, in henllli. 
In poverty's vale or abounding in wealth. " 

The choice of l^nd on which to build a home and rear a family 
had characterized Father ('luff as possessing excellent judgment dur- 
ing all the years of his pioneering life. His selection at Show Low 
maintained his reputation, and the erection of a comfortable log 
house gave them prospects of the enjoyment of home and life fully 
as great as at any previous time. At that particular place, which 
seemed destined to be their permanent home, water was plentiful, the 
land rich and productive and surrounded l)y forests of pine, unsur- 
passed in grandeur anywhere throughout the country. There was 
nothing, seemingly, to prevent this aged couple from passing the re- 
mainder of their days in quiet and peace. The idea of Father and 
Mother Cluff being compelled to move again was an idea most 
foreign from their minds, and that of the boys who were located at 



Show Low and Forest Dale, but in 1879 the district then occupied by 
a few families of Latter-day Saints from Utah, who were rapidly in- 
creasing and developing the resources of the country, was declared, 
by the government, to be within the "Apache Reservation," and all 
white settlers were ordered to move off. Just previous to this order 
being made public, Joseph, Alfred and Orson had moved to the Gila 
River Valley, leaving Father and Mother Cluff and Moses and family 
at Show Low. Immediately after learning the order of the govern- 
ment to vacate, Moses gathered up his effects and family and moved 
to the Gila, leaving his aged parents at Show Low, promising, how- 
ever, that he would return as soon as possible and help them to 
join the boys in tbe Gila Valley. On ariiving at Smithville, Moses 
reported the situation of Father and Mother Cluff, which struck the 
boys with consternation. Joseph prepared his best team and started 
on the following day for Show Low, being a distance of one hundred 
and thirty miles. He succeeded in reaching the home of his aged 
parents on the evening of the third day. The road which Joseph 
traveled was over mountains, across rivers, through canyons and 
forests. At this time Father Cluff was quite deaf, but Mother Cluff's 
eye sight was good, though she was lame in one of her limbs, which 
required the use of a crutch. Joseph describes the situation thus: 
"Mother was eyes and ears for father, and father was legs for 
mother." "When I drove up to the house," says Joseph, "mother 
exclaimed in a loud voice, 'Its Joseph!' " Their meeting under the 
circumstances, and the conversation which followed, can be imagined 
better than described. 

After waiting two days at Show Low expecting some of the boys 
to arrive to assist in the removal of the aged pair, Joseph commenced 
to load up his wagon with the clothing and such household goods as 
possible for his parents, and set forth for his home, making Father 
and Mother Cluff as comfortable as a loaded wagon would permit. 
Regrets were felt on account of the non -arrival of Alfred or Orson, 
for two reasons: First, the assistance which was necessary in re- 
moving their parents south, and secondly, as a protection necessary 
in passing through an Indian country. At that early day, to travel 
through any part of northern Arizona, was extremely hazardous, not 
only on account of the Indians, who were frequently on the war 
path and did not hesitate when an opportunity presented of plunder- 
ing and killing the white man, but because of the liability of heavy 
snow storms overtaking them while passing through the mountains. 
"See," said Joseph, "the gathering clouds which already indicate an 
approaching storm." Their first night's camp was within twelve 
miles of Fort Apache, they having traveled twenty-eight miles. 
During the night a light snow storm passed over, but the clouds 
having disappeared, the morning showed a prospect for a good day. 
Joseph was out early for his hobbled horses, leaving Father and 
Mother Cluff sleeping. He expected to find his horses within a 
radius of a mile at most and grain them while preparing breakfast. 
After wandering around at every point of the compass for two hours, 
Joseph discovered their trail, making directly for home. Now, here 


was a dilemma. What shall be done? conjectured Joseph. No 
small amount of study was indulged in and but little time to reach a 
conclusion. "If I go back to camp and let my parents know the 
situation, the horses will get at least four or five more miles the start 
of me," conjectured Joseph. "Again it is possible that Alfred or 
Orson is on the road coming and will meet the horses and bring them 
back. But, should I return and report the situation, it will gieatly 
increase the sorrow of my parents." Joseph conjectured still 
further: "Should I go on after the horses and father and mother 
wake up, they will conclude that I am near by, and as it is possible 
the horses may be found within a reasonable distance, so that I 
might get back to camp just as quick as I could now to return on 
foot." Thus he soliloquized, and finally he resolved to go on after 
his horses. After arriving at this wise conclusion, Joseph jjut him- 
self on an Apache-trot, such as the Indian employs when on the trail 
of the deer, walking only at intervals to gain a little breath. 

[To be Continued.] 



Cautioning the men to keep the pack animals together, Benjamin 
followed the run-away mule, which he succeeded in catching. On 
returning to camp the man made another attempt to mount, but, as 
before, the mule bounded away. During all of this trouble with the 
mule, the Indians were running around whooping and making un- 
earthly yells, and only for the level head of Benjamin and the com- 
posure which he maintained, a lesson previously learned, the Indians 
would have got awaj' with them. The mule was again caught by 
Benjamin and held while the man got firmly in the saddle, when the 
two put spurs to their animals, hastened on and overtook their com- 
panion, the Indians pursuing them until they came to the crossing 
of a river where the red men came to a halt rather than swim the 
river and thus get their buckskin leggins wet. The white men put 
the distance between them and the Indians as great as possible. On 
arriving at a place where the wild grape grew in considerable abund- 
ance, Benjamin, less excited than the others, dismounted and filled 
his hat with wild grapes and then hastened to oyertake his com- 
panions, who were too frightened to stop for fruit. 

Arriving in Provo in due time, Benjamin found his wife, who had 
been confined a month previously, improving in her health. Their 
first child, a daughter, was named Mary Jane. 

On the recovery of his wife Benjamin concluded to obey the 
Celestial law of marriage. He, therefore, took Eliza Annette Foster, 
a sister of his first wife, in marriage, all parties interested being 


agreeable to the same. President George A. Smith performed the 
sealing ceremony on the 1st day of .May, 1856, and directly there- 
after Benjamin returned to his mission at Los Vegas, where he con- 
tinued his labors with the Indians until Mr. N. V. Jones arrived from 
Salt Lake with authority to work a lead mine here discovered and to 
call upon any of the men in the mission to aid him in developing the 
same. Benjamin accepted the call from President Young, and con- 
tinued in the employ of Mr. Jones up to the call from President 
Young for all missionaries from Utah to return home on account of 
the approach of the United States troops under General Johnston, 
when he and other elders returned to Utah. In the fall of this year 
Benjamin enlisted in the Utah militia at Provo and was marched to 
Echo canyon ''to head off the mob army that was on its way to Utah 
to massacre the Mormons " After alpout three months' weary watch- 
ing it was learned that the army had gone into winter quarters at 
Fort Bridger and the militia were temporarily" disbanded; a guard, 
however, was retained at all the passes which led into the valleys oc- 
cupied by the .Mormon people. Those were times that tried men's 
faith, for "I, like most of my fellow soldiers," says Benjamin, "was 
poorly clad and winter was setting upon us."' In addition to being 
poorly clad many of the militia were without tents, hence they were 
forced to sleep in the open air and not uufrequently found themselves 
covered with snow in the morning, or their blankets wet through 
with rain There were times, also, when beds had to be made on 
snow and in the morniug pulling had to be resorted to in order to 
get the bedding loose, wliich had frozen to the snow and ice. It was 
on an occasion of this kind that Benjamin, as lieutenant, disobeyed 
orders. While camped in East canyon word came that Johnston's 
army had made a flank movement for the purpose, as conjectured, of 
coming down Echo. Orders were given to make a forced march back 
to that pass and head them off if the army attempted to enter that 
way. Rain and snow continued during the day, compelling the 
militia to march through mud and slush and wade the Weber river. 
On passing up the Welder river and Echo canyon the wind blew so 
cold from the north that clothes were frozen on. the soldiers. "At a 
point four miles up Echo Col. Jones called a halt and ordered camp 
for the night. The storm was still raging and we had no tent, no ax 
to cut willows to construct a shelter.'' A (juarter of a mile further up 
the canvon were some grass houses unoccupied, which were known to 
Benjamin, as he had been there on guard previously. The colonel 
supposing that the buib'ers of those huts would soon return was op- 
posed to his command going and occupying them. Benjamin, know- 
ing ihat they were vacated, yielded to the wishes of the men under 
his lieutenancy, who exhibited much concern over the idea of having 
to sleep out on such a stormy, cold night, by advising them to roll up 
tin ir blankets and. after dark, ^tart out two at a time and reach the 
huts where they would find shelter and plenty of good dry cedar 
wood. '"We reached the grass houses, built good fires, dried our 
clothes, slept under our blankets, got up early and were down to 
camp readv for 'roll call," and when Captain R. T. Thomas enquired 


where I had been, I explained the whole affair, and with a pleasant 
smile he let the whole matter drop, thus I avoided a court martial." 

On February 7, 1858, Benjamin, Junior, was born in Provo City, 
son of his first wife, Mary Ellen, and on the 16th of April, following, 
Eliza Ann was born to his second wife, Eliza Annette. 

[To be Continued.] 


While traveling in 1856, on the island of Hawaii, in company with 
.Joseph P. Smith, William was informed that in HamaKua district 
there lived a very aged Kahuna Pule (priest) of the old order of priests 
as known in the ancient religion of that race. It was known that he 
would not accept the Christian religion, but with pertinacity he clung 
to his heathenism. These two elders resolved to pay a visit to the 
old priest, notwithstanding their native friends informed them that he 
would not converse with any foreigners. They decided, nevertheless, 
to go and see him, if only out of curiosity. He lived in a hut just 
outside of the village, all alone They found him outside his lonely 
hut, reclining in the shade of a tree. He met them with stoical in- 
difference, paying no attention to their very polite salutation of aloh- 
aoe, in his own language. He finally arose to his feet acd drew him- 
self up, assuming a grave and important mien, evidently surmising 
who they were. He was a tall muscular man, about 90 years of age; 
the natives told the elders he was 100 years old. 

Although sullen and morose, there was nothing of a savage or 
hideous look in his countenance: heavy facial lines, however, denoted 
strong character; but even these were modified, by intelligence, in fact, 
he seemed to be a very good type of the older and better class of 

To several commonplace questions put to him, he made no reply 
nor appeared to notice them; although the elders both spoke his lan- 
guage well. In studying him, they could but feel that they were in 
the presence of a strange, remarkable man; one who, evidently, had 
been noted in his and profession, during the heathen days of his 
people. The kahunas, in fact, were only second in importance and 
influence to the kings and high chiefs in the councils of the nation. 

During the earlier part of this man's career, all the invading wars 
of Kamehameha I. were carried on, and in those bloody wars, tens of 
thousands of his conquered foes were offered in sacrifice to his "war 
god," in their heathen temples. In contemplating the past life of this 
strange, silent and now morose man, it did not require much strain 
on the imagination for them to picture him standing by the rude al- 
tar in their Heiau Temple — in the very act of disemboweling the mis- 
erable victims as they were, one after another, laid on the sacrificial 
stone, to be offered up to appease the wrath of the god of war. In 
fact, the elders could imagine his hands were still reeking with hu- 


man blood. As it was evident, beyond a doubt, that this very man, 
now standing dumb and silent before them, had oflSciated at the 
sacrificial altars when hundreds of men of rank, as well as common 
warriors, captured in battle, were offered in sacrifice. 

They had, only a short time previously visited one of those Hei- 
aus, the last one built by Kamehmeha, and the largest on the islands, 
in which there were three altars. 

The guide described in detail a scene in the Heiau duiiug a sac- 
rificial ceremony as follows: "In the open court, there, hundreds of 
the common people will assemble; they come out of idle curiosity. On 
that raising ground, back of the altar, will be the king and high 
chiefs, surrounded by musicians and mele singers; there, in front of 
the altar, stand the officiating kahunas, with knives in hand, and cir- 
cling around them and the altar a great number of chanting kahunas. 

"When all are ready the beating of a Pahu, (a one headed drum) 
with its dull, dismal thud, is the signal for commencing the ceremon- 
ies. The mele singers, the chanting of the priests, and the number of 
string instruments producing a shrill, squeaking sound, all combine 
in a very discordant chorus, most weird and dismal. 

"Now a trembling victim, fattened for sacrifice, is brought in and 
laid, securely bound, on the altar, face up. One of the officiating ka- 
hunas, with a jagged edge stone knife, makes a deep transverse across 
the wretch's abdomen, laying bare his bowels. The piteous, hideous 
screams of the tortured victims are heard above the din of the dis- 
cordant chorus. The tones of the mstruments and voices of the sing- 
ers and chants are raised to a higher and more frenzied pitch, in an 
effort to drown the hideous screeches of the lacerated, suffering vic- 
tim! During which another of the officiating kahunas steps up and 
thrusts his two hands into the aperture and literally tears out the 
mass of bowels and casts them into a cesspool near by, while the poor 
wretch writhes and struggles with agonizing, piteous groans; often 
amid the taunting and jeering of the spectators. 

"After a great battle has been fought the number thus offered in 
sacrifice to the god of war may reach to fifty, or even a hundred in a 
day. Seyeral hundred, he said, had been offered up on these very al- 
tars within the past sixty-five years " 

The elders had almost, despaired of being able to induce the old 
Kahuna to talk, but finally they asked him if he could remember the 
arrival and death of Capt. Cook. For a moment he was thrown off 
his guard, and involuntarily replied "yes." You must have been 
quite young at the time How old were you? Raising his hand, he 
said "About so high," indicating the height of a boy 10 or 12 years of 
age. Did you ever see Capt. Cook? "Yes, I was at Kealakekua, (the 
village where riook was killed,) whenLona — Capt. Cook — was killed." 
You would possibly be about 12 years old at the time? "Perhaps 
so," he replied, "but I remember it well." 

"Now," the elders said, "as we have never heard the particulars 
of that sad story by an eye witness, if you have no objections, we 
would be pleased to have you give us the particulars as you remem- 
ber them. We have no motive further than to learn the facts." 


In a modest, straightforward manner he related the whole his- 
tory of the affair, differing only slightly from what we had learned 
from other native sources. "Cook," he said, "had pushed his way 
through the great crowd and was a little wav out in the water, wav- 
ing his hand to the otficers on board the ship to cease firing; but as 
the firing continued, it is supposed the officers mistook his signal. An 
old war chief, to test whether Cook really was immortal, threw his 
spear so as to strike the captain with a side glance. The force of the 
blow caused Cook to cry out with pain. The old warrior then de- 
claretl he was mortal and felt pain as any other man. Thereupon, 
several, with well directed aim, threw their spears, piercing him 
through, and he fell dead where he had stood in the water." Thus 
perished the noble Capt. Cook, the first to circumnavigate the globe. 

"It has been claimed by some writers that the Sandwich island- 
ers, anciently, were cannibals; is there any truth in such charges?" 
He replied very emphatically, "No! The only," he said, "where 
any Hawaiian ever ate human flesh was as follows: When Lono — 
Capt. Cook — was killed, the kahunas, who supposed him immortal, 
took his body to the heiau and flayed the flesh from the bones, which 
were to be pre.served as sacred relics. His heart was placed in a cal- 
abash, also to be preserved, as sacred. During the night a boy stole 
it and ate it, the boy supposing it to be the heart of one of the hogs 
that had been killed that day, in preparing the feast given in honor 
of Lono. When it was learned that the boy had eaten the heart of 
Lono — a god — he was annoiuted the great high priest — kahuna- of 
our nation." This statement is confirmed by all the reliable native 

Having now th'own off this moroseness and talked freely, they 
ventured to ask him to explain, if he would, something of their an- 
cient religion, their rites, ceremonies, etc. He seemed rather reluctant 
to talk on that subject. We assured him that it was not with a view 
to criticise or revile their ancient modes of worship, but simplv for 
information. So finally, answering many questions that were 
put to him in regard to sacrifice, he said: "Yes, we offered sacri- 
fices of swine, fowls, fishes and many kinds of fruit, to the lesser 
gods " "You used in your worship, images of wood and stone; also 
worshiped the volcano, sharks, thunder, ledges of rock, etc , we have 
been told. Will you please explain your ideas in regard to these 
things? As it has always seemed a mystery to us how intelligent 
persons could believe that Diety could be represented or exist in those 
hideous idols, or in the volcano, shark, rock, etc?" At these questions 
he broadly smiled and said: We believe there is one great God, who 
created the heaven and the earth, nmn and every living thing: we 
also believe there are many lesser gods antl When the 
great God is angry with man whom He created, he punishes them for 
their wickedness " 

"Did you not offer human sacrifices also?'' "Y'es, on certain great 
and s])ecial occasions, such as war, pestilence and famine.'' "If a 
sacrifice of swine, fowl, fruit, etc., would appease the wrath of God in 
the case of those calamities you have mentioned, why not in the 



others?" "You see," he said, it was necessary to make the sacrifice 
commensurate with the greatness of the aflfliction. Offerings of swine, 
fruit, etc., were more common things, would not be acceptable to the 
great God in case of those general calamities. Therefore it required 
the greatest offering we could make — a human being." 

To the charge of image worship, the Hawaiian will reply: "Are 
the Catholics also image worshipers? Do they not adorn their cathe- 
drals, and place around their altars numerous images and paintings 
representing various saints; both male and female? Do not the bish- 
ops and officiating priests bow before those images in adoration, and 
with the crucifix and strings of beads make mysterious signs and sig- 
nificant tokens in their peculiar forms of worship? Do they not kneel 
before the Virgin Mary and implore her to intercede with Christ and 
the Father, in their behalf?" 

Barring human sacrifice in the ancient Hawaiian worship, it must 
be admitted that there was a great similarity between it and that of 
ancient Israel, in heory, at least. Then, when we consider the sac- 
rifice Father Abraham attempted to make, and that greatest of all 
sacrifices, when God the Eternal Father, forordained that his Only 
Begotten Sou should be offered a sacrifice as an atonement of sin, if 
we are not reconciled to the theory of the human sacrifice of the 
heathen Hawaiian, we will be forced to the conclusion at least, that a 
traditional knowledge of the principle and law of sacrifice, as under- 
stood by ^ dam and ancient Israel, has been handed down to them 
through their forefathers. 

Again as a mitigation or extenuating excuse for the excesses to 
which the Hawaiians carried human sacrifices during the wars of con- 
quest by which Kamehameha I united all the islands of the group 
under one government, we must bear in mind that the sacrificial altar 
was substituted by them in lieu of the many other methods available 
to more civilized nations in disposing of the great generals and rulers 
when vanquished and captured in war. When it came to the ordin- 
ary warriors taken prisoners in battle, having no prisons in which to 
crowd them to die by hunger and waste away by disease, they were 
quite as humauelv disposed of as sacrifices to their gods of war. Con- 
trast the fate of the prisoners taken in Kamehameha's wars, who from 
the time of capture were fed and feasteti like princes up to the hour 
of sacrifice. (It was the law that no man should be offered sacrifice 
until feasted on the best of food a certain number of days.) with the 
miserable wretches, who, as soon as captured in the civil war were 
hurried off and cast into the crowded, uncomfortable and filthy "Lib- 
by Prison," to starve, and by lingering torture of disease and vermin, 
prayed for death to come as a happy relief. 

I'To 1)8 Continued.! 


H. H. CLDFF. — (continued.) 

In 1856 a new and rather novel plan was adopted by the Per- 
petual Emigrating Fund company, to emigrate the Saints to Utah. 
This scheme of emigrating with hand-carts proved eminently success- 
ful with companies which started early in the spring from the fron- 
teers. They were enabled to reach Salt Lake Valley before the early 
fall of snow in the mountains. But through mismanagement or 
tardiness on the part of those who were agents for the church, some 
of the "hand-cart" companies were delayed in starting from the fron- 
tiers and hence did not arrive before winter set in. 

The sequel of the terrible suffering which those poor, belated 
emigrants passed through was known by the subject of this sketch, 
as he was one who volunteered to go back and assist them through 
the mountainous parts of the country. 

The news of the condition of the late hand-cart companies 
reached Salt Lake ( Mty on the evening of Oct. 5th. President Brig- 
ham Young, on the opening of the semi-annual conference, the fol- 
lowing day, , called upon the people for volunteers and teams to go 
back and assist the emigrants. Provisions, clothing and bedding for 
both sexes were freely and profusely donated, so that fifty men and 
twenty-two teams were loaded and started out on the following day. 
The young, but ambitious Harvey, who was in Salt Lake City from 
Provo to attend the conference, volunteered and left the city on the 
afternoon of Oct. 7th. Of the most prominent ones of the company 
we mention Geo. D. Grant, R. T. Burton, Joseph A. Young, Wm. H. 
Kimball, Daniel W. Jones, John R. Murdock, Ephraim R. Hanks, 
Isaac Bullock and Brigham Young Jr. 

This relief party proceeded on their journey as rapidly as pos- 
sible, and in due time crossed over the South Pass without encount- 
ering any obstructions by storms or otherwise. The ^ outh Pass may 
be designated the "back-bone" of the continent, being the divide be- 
tween the headwaters of the streams flowing east into the Atlantic 
and west into the Pacific oceans. The elevation is over seven thou- 
sand feet above the sea level. Passing over the summit, a distance of 
nine miles, they camped on the first crossing of Sweetwater river. 
Here, during the night, a heavy snow storm set in which continued 
during the following two days. This raging blizzard from the north 
compelled the relief party to seek shelter some miles down the river 
where the growth of willows was dense enough to break the force of 
the wind and afford shelter to animals and some protection to the 
camp. While encamped in this retired spot, three miles from the 
road, Harvey was called upon by the captain, to take a sign board to 
the road, in case there were any who might pass along the road and 
thereby miss the camp. An advance party of four men had been sent 
ahead and from them word was expected at any time as to where the 
hand carts were. In a few hours after the board was up, two men, 
Captain Willie and his companion rode horseback into camp. Twen- 
ty-five miles from there Captain Willie's hand-cart company was 


snowed in. These two men, without bedding, could not have sur- 
vived through the night, had they not been directed to the relief 
camp by the sign board. The hand-cart company snowed in were 
twenty-five miles away and out of provisions. The express that pre- 
ceded the relief party for the purpose of finding the whereabouts of 
the handcarts when they met Captain Willie's company before the 
snow storm had overtaken them, suggested that he send a man on to 
hurry up the relief, and they went on to find the other hand-cart 

The relief party, on learning the state of affairs, started at once 
for Captain Willie's company. The days' journey, in consequence of 
the depth of snow and unbronen roads, was very tedious and required 
the entire day to perform it by urging the teams. About sunset th^ 
relief party hove in sight, and when sighted, more than a mile away, 
the emigrants fairly made the hills echo with their shouts of joy, 
For three days Willie's company had been snow-bound between two 
crossings of Sweetwater river, called the "sixteen-mile drive." The 
snow fell about one foot deep, and when the relief party found them, 
they had made paths from tent to tent, which gave the appearance 
of an Esquimaux village. On arriving at the village of the emigrant!? 
thus, one of the most thrilling and touching scenes was witnessed by 
them. The stoutest hearts were melted to tears. Young maidpnfi 
and feeble old ladies threw off all restraint and freely embraced their 
deliverers, expressing in a flow of kisses the gratitude which their 
tongues failed to utter. 

It was in this camp where Harvey first met Miss Rebecca Lang- 
man, who was betrothed to his brother Moses, and who after their ar- 
rival in Utah became his wife. 

Flour, onions, meat and a supply of clothing for both sexes, in- 
cluding bedding, was given to the immigrants. The quantity of pro- 
visions, however, had to be rationed out very sparingly, as over-eating 
after being without food for so long would probably have proven 

It is said the songs of Zion were heard in that camp the first 
time for days. To give an idea of the starving condition of the immi- 
grants, Harvey relates that after supper was over in the camp — as 
also breakfast — young men came around the camp-fires of the relief 
party and picked up the bones that had been thrown out upon the 
snow and gnawed and sucked at them as a sweet morsel, notwith- 
standing provisions had been dealt out to the families immediately 
upon the arriyal of the relief party. 

Six four-mule teams, well loaded with clothing and provisions, 
were left with Captain Willie's company, and the rest of the relief 
party pushed on as rapidly as possible, deeply impressed with what 
had already been witnes.sed that the other hand-cart companies were 
in a much worse condition than the one already passed. 

In time the company reached Devil's Gate, where they found the 
express which had been dispatched ahead to find the companies. No 
word from the two remaining hand-cart and two independent wagon 
companies had been heard. 


Devil's Gate is nearly 400 miles from Salt Lake City, and is 
formeii by the Sweetwater River making a cut through a granite 
mountain 1000 teet in length, 130 feet in width, with perpendicular 
walls 400 feet high. 

Winter, with all its severity, settled over that section of the 
country, and the outlook gave forebodings as to the safety of the 
immigrants. The relief party consisted of young men who were 
schooled in hardships and could endure the situation much better 
than the men, women and children of the hand-cart companies. 
"Pushing and pulling" through the snow and mud was no pleasant 

An opinion prevailed in the camp that the companies had gone 
into winter quarters at Fort Laramie. It was decided, therefore, 
that a party of four be selected to start on horseback, with provisions 
to do them four days. These men were to return in that length of 
time unless the companies were found sooner. 

The relief party selected a cove'in the mountain west of Devil's 
Gate, where it was sheltered from the northern blizzards which pre- 
vail very often in the winter season. Forage for animals and fuel 
were plentiful. Four days of intense anxiety prevailed in that camp, 
and on the night of the fourth day the men returned with the infor- 
mation that the immigrants were at the Upper Crossing of the Platte 
river, sixty-five miles distant, where the snowstorm had come upon 
them, preventing further progress. 

[To be Continued.] 


On emerging from "Parley's Canyon" into the Great Salt Lake 
Valley, the train "uooned" upon a mesa, or high bench land, over- 
looking the valley, with that wonderful body of saline water in the 
distance. The scene was so grand and impressive, and fully up to the 
most imaginative realization, that the appetite of Joseph was com- 
pletely satisfied. So he spent the noon hour in feasting upon the 
grandeur that surrounded him, and was only aroused from his rev- 
erie by the oSicer shouting "hitch up." 

Reaching what is now the center of Salt Lake City, the company 
camped on City creek, a short distance below the residence of Bishop 
Edvvard Hunter. In that early period of Utah's history not only 
new arrivals of immigrants were joyful in reaching a home in the 
mountains, but the colonists already settled in the valley were de- 
lighted to welcome additions to their number; hence the train had 
hardly formed a corral before the camp was invaded by visitors who 
were anxious to welcome and cheer the new recruits. 

Blair, Williams & Company, a new mercantile firm, were not long 
in getting their goods open for the market, in a store across south of 
Temple block. For so young a colony, the business transacted iij 


merchandise was immense. Mr. Blair manifested a desire to make 
reconciliation for the vnong he did to Joseph on the plains. He of- 
fered him a clerkship in the store, with schooling privileges; besides, 
he should become a lawyer, if he so desired, under Mr. Blair's tuition. 
At Joseph's age there was a yearning for home, and having been so 
long away from his parents, for whom he had a deep love and respect, 
he did not feel at liberty to accept Mr, Blair's proposition and enter 
into any agreement, but he promised to consult his parents as soon 
as they arrived. 

During the month that intervened between the arrival of Joseph 
and that of his parents, it seemed to him an age of longing desire; 
but when the time finally arrived, the meeting was one of great joy 
and satisfaction to parents and children. Looking back upon the 
incidents of trial which they had passed through during that journey 
of over a thousand miles, the fact was recalled that they were all 
safely assembled iu the tops of the Rocky Mountains. Death by 
cholera, by Indian depredations, by stampeding teams while travel- 
ing, and many other fatalities stared the immigrants in the face from 
time to time, but now that the Cluff family, consisting of eleven sons 
and one daughter, had all again met, the re- union was replete with 

David, junior's, and Moses' graphic description of Provo, decided 
the question as to the place where the family would permanently lo- 
cate. In the family council it was decided that Joseph would go 
with the family, and he immediately informed Major Blair of the de- 
cision of his parents. This information, when imparted to Mother 
Blair by Joseph, was the occasion of grief to both, but the youth 
soon recovered from the depression by the thought of the pleasures 
and excitement of fishing in the Provo river and service-berrying in 
the canyons. These new surroundings conduced, finally, to wearing 
off the daily recollections of incidents crossing the plains, but not to 
obliterate them entirely from the memory; they were there sealed 
upon the mind never to be forgotten. 

From the arrival of the family until 1856 no special incident, be- 
yond the fact that Joseph worked under the direction of his father in 
opening farms, constructing canals and building homes, occurred, 
but on returning home from the October conference, on foot, that 
year, Joseph met Stephen I. Bunnell, the nearest neighbor and an as- 
sociate of the Cluflf boys, who was just preparing to start with a relief 
party on the plains to aid the late hand-cart companies. Joseph will- 
ingly accedecf to Brother Bunnell's pleadings. Driving to Salt Lake 
C'ity, they put up with Brother Bacon. 

In preparing for the journey, Joseph says that he found that his 
socks and mittens were out of suitable condition for an inclement 
season. Miss Phoebe E. Bunnell, a young lady of fifteen years, work- 
ing for the family, volunteered to wash and mend them, which was 
done after Joseph retired to bed. 

In passing over the mountains up Echo canyon, a road had to be 
broke through deep snow, as the tracks of preceding companies had 
been filled up with a fresh fall of snow and wind. A bitter cold 


night visited their camp iu Echo canyon, which seemed destined to 
cause many to freeze before fires could be made. 

This relief company went as far as Fort Bridger, where they met 
the hand-cart people, w ho were camped in the open country, the snow 
being about eighteen inches lieep. The immigrants were out of food, 
and many of the men were unable to gather fuel to make fires to keep 
women and children warm. Despair had fallen upon the camp, 
qiiieting the immigrants to a stillness by which no demonstration 
was offered on the arrival of the relief party. Food was immediately 
distributed to the suffering immigrants in rations considered sufficient 
under the circumstances, but which seemed only to sharpen their ap- 
petites for more. 

In the Spring following Joseph's return from this trying expedi- 
tion, in aiding the hand-cart people, he paid his respects to Miss 
Phoebe Elizabeth Bunnell, the little girl who volunteered and mend- 
ed his mittens, to whom he proposed marriage, and on the 28th of 
April, 1m57, they were married in Provo city. His wife was fifteen 
years old. And now, after forty five years of married life, Joseph 
says he does not regret the brief courtship which passed between 
them. His wife is the mother of nine children, and the grand-mother 
of thirty-five children at this writing. Joseph eulogizes his wife in 
this short sentence: ''She has made a faithful and true wife." 

[■To be Continued.] 

SAMUEL S. CLUFF. — (continued.) 

In the frequent visits of the Prophet Joseph and his brother, 
Hyrum Smith, to the home of Father and Mother "luff, Samuel was, 
as he remembers, a very attentive listener to the conversations and 
songs of the evening. On such occasions the Gospel seed was sown 
which took root iu the minds of the youths of the family, and when, a 
few years later, those great and good men were martyred, a thrill of 
sorrow vibrated throughout the whole church, and shrouded with 
deep mourning every member thereof. Fear and trembling were viv- 
idly manifest with the wicked, who were accessory to the hellish 
crime, as they, no doubt, began to look for a just retribution to fall 
upon them. 

The organization of the Nauvoo Legion created a military enthu- 
siasm in the boys of the age of Samuel, who were organized into com- 
panies, and with wooden guns, paper caps, and stripes down the legs 
of their pants, made quite a military appearance as they marched to 
the martial music 

At the finishing of the Nauvoo temple Samuel was only eight 
years of age, yet he vividly rememViers going through the rooms of 
tbe majestic house of God, and especially the baptismal font, where 
it rested on twelve long horned wooden oxen, is impressed upon his 
memory. A short period of quiet which followed the martyrdom of 


the prophet and patriarch enabled the church to go on with the tem- 
ple work. When the W'cked, however, discovered that the death of 
the prophet was not a crushing blow to Mormouism, persecution re- 
vived. The mob directed iheir depredations, in the suburbs of the 
city, to burning dwellings, barns and farm property, illuminating 
dark nights and forcing the peaceable inhabitants to flee to the city 
for refuge at the point of the bayonet. Treaty stipulations between 
the Saints and the mob moderated hostilities somewhat, giving the 
Saints a respite while they prepared to leave the state. To dispose 
of real estate advantageously was out of the question, although the 
people who were forcing the Morniou population from their homes 
agreed to take their property in exchange for cattle and wagons, an 
obligation which they never fulfilled. 

The Clutf family owned a brick cabinet shop near the temple, a 
frame dwelling house a few blocks directly north of the temple, and 
a farm east of the city. 1 he boys worked on the farm, clearing off 
the hazel brush and bringing the land into a fine state of cultivation. 
Samuel proved to be an expert in finding quail's eggs and gathering 
nuts, and just before the departure of the family into the wilderness, 
he as.sisted others in parching corn for food while traveling. 

The family numbered ten .souls, and early in lH-i6 they crossed 
the Mississippi river po.ssessing one wagon, one yoke of oxen, one 
horse and a very limited supply of provisions, bedding and clothing. 

"l"o be Continued.! 


Before this issue of the Clutf Family Journal reaches the con- 
tributors, the first year of the present century will have followed its 

We may, with propriety, reflect upon our career during the year 
now al)ont to close and scan minutely every act of our lives within 
the twelve months past, with a view of making, if jjossible, improve- 
ments, thus keeping up the advancing conditions of our church, the 
progress of the arts and sciences and developments financially. The 
finances of the "Clutf Family Reunion'' are in a l^etter condition than 
they were a year ago. The indebtedness is not so great, and yet the 
Journal h;is been issued regularly each ([uarter. It wouM be a de- 
light to the editors if they could say "there is a surplus in the treasury 
and no debts hanging over us " Can you not see how easy it is to 
lighten their l)urdens in this respect? 

Half of the l)oys and their liimiHes have paid up in full, and if who know themselves indebttnl on the two assessments made, 
would rally to the front the work will move on smootlily. 

President Lorenzo Snow's sudden death in Salt Lake City on the 

10th of Octoljer, called for a special meeting of the Apostles in the 

emple on the 17th following, when .Joseph F. Smith was sustained as 


the President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, with 
John R. Winder and Anton H Lund as his councilois. A special 
conference held in the tabernacle in Salt Lake City ratified the action 
of the Apostles. Voting was done by quorums of the priesthood first 
and then by the whole congregation, which was unanimous. The 
sight of that vast congregation rising en masse was truly wonderful, 
and the unanimity which prevailed showed the great strength of 


Puerto Berrio, River Magdelena, 
In the Land of Zarahemla. 
Harvey H. Clvff: 

Dear Uncle. ^ — I feel certain you and the readers of The Journal 
will be pleased to hear from the Land of Zarahemla. 

At the Isthmus of Panama, we found that our way was barred 
for a short distance for land travel, on account of the revolution and 
a tribe of Indians that would not let a foreigner sleep on their land. 
We decided, therefore, to take bo-it to the mouth of the Magdelena 
(Sidon) river, on river steamer as far as possible, and canoeing where 
the steamer could not go, make our way up the river, thus traveling 
through the heart of the Zarahemla country. 

Accordingly we purchased tickets for Puerto Columbia and came 
by the French steamer "France," then by a short railroad to Barran- 
quilla, the river port town. Fortune favored us, for whereas, the 
steamers had been tied up by the revolution for some time, one was 
to sail the next day for Honda under escort of soldiers. 

Barranquilla, a city of fifty thousand people, is on the most nor- 
therly point of South America. If the Land of Bountiful reached 
over into Venezuela, it is situated in this land. There is a beautiful 
slope of hiJls back of the city, rising five hundred feet. They are all 
cultivated or put into pasture. The place is healthy and usually dry. 
From Barranquilla the country is level on both sides of the river as 
far as the eye can see, and is covered by a dense forest. Along the 
banks occasionally we see clearings and a little hut in the miduie of 
a corn-patch. The soil is rich and fertile, and produces corn, plan- 
tains, bananas, and all things planted in abundance. 

On the second day we passed a low range of hills, and the next 
day a mountain tc3 our left loomed up over 60UU feet high. Still the 
valley is wide, at least fifty miles. The fourth day we saw a low 
range of mountains to the west, and since then we have been travel- 
ing between the two ranges. 

The river is beautiful beyond description. With its banks cov- 
ered with trees of stately growth, decorated with flowering vines 
which hang from the very topmost branches to the ground, pictures 
are presented at times that fill one with rapture. Monkeys are 
often seen scampering in the branches as the boat approaches; 



parrots and gaudy macaws are plentiful, and more interesting than 
all are the unwieldy alligators that are often seen sunning themselves 
on the banks. 

< ne of the great industries of the people along the banks is 
wood-chopping, for so much wood fuel is used by the river steamers; 
but, besides this, the people raise plantains, corn, and yucca or yam, 
which they sell at a good price in the larger towns But that which 
interests the foreigner is the fact that all this low land is capable of 
producing in abundance cacao (chocolate bean) and rubber. Hun- 
dreds of thousands of acres await the industry of the enterprising. 
Then, too, the forest is inviting, for the possibilities of timber cutting 
is simply endless 

Of course, the great drawback is the fear of fever; but with 
proper care, there are few places where the white man cannot live in 

Truly, the Nephites had a wonderful country. The Land of 
Bountiful was rich, and the Land of Jershon and the Land of Antio- 
num were not a whit behind. 

I do not think we have yet reached the place where the city of 
Zarahemla stood, but we mu^t surely be approaching it. 

With kind regards and best wishes for the success of The Jodk- 
NAL, I remain. 

Very respectfully, 



The biography of Joseph, for this number of The Journal, did 
not arrive until too late to appear in its proper place. 

On the twelfth of November, Moses Cluff, the oldest living son 
of Father and Mother Cluff, left for his home in Pima, Arizona, after 
spending upwards of a month in Utah visiting relatives. In Provo, 
where he spent the greater part of the time, he underwent a treat- 
ment for a cancer on the left side of the face near the temple. The 
treatment proved quite successful under Mrs. A. J. Stewart, Jr. 


Warren Adelbert, son of Warren Lafayette and Sarah Elizabeth 
Cluff, born September 15, 1901, at Central, Arizona. 


Samuel S. Cluff, Jr., son of Samuel and Francis Cluff, returned 
recently from a two years' and four months' mission in the t^outhern 
States,"his field of labor being in the "Blue Grass"' district of Ken- 


H. H. CLnFF, Geo. Cluff, i vrr,tnr< H*HTirn'pT*^' '.Executive 

Benj. Cluff, Jr. Foster Cldff, ( ^'''*°'^*- Benj. Cluff Jr., i Committee 

Vol. I. /nARCH 20. 1902. No. 12. 


White river was reached, but no horses. Two miles further on 
Joseph passed Ft. Apache, but derived no information as to the 
horses passing that place, yet the tracks were still visible. The 
Apache trot was continued with persistent perseverence until he 
reached "Seven Mile Hill," and from there a mile further on, he saw 
his horses through an opening thruugh the forest. To reach them 
was the most difficult part of the whole journey, as the enthusiasm 
and nervous excitement which had kept him up had now subsided on 
seeing his horses. Fortunately Joseph experienced no difficulty in 
catching his horses: in fact they acted so delighted, one would sup- 
pose they regretted very much having ran nway. Joseph finds him- 
self twenty-one miles from his camp, and his aged parents alone in 
an Indian country, which fact settled the deepest sorrow upon the 
mind of this anxious son. The horrors of the situation rushed be- 
fore him so vividly that he put his horses at full gallop towards 
camp, except where steep declivities on a down grade made it dan- 
gerous to travel at such a speed. As he neared camp, about three 
o'clock in the afternoon, when not yet in sight of it, his parents 
heard the tramp of horses, and Mother <"!luff was heard to call "Dad, 
there are horses coming.'' "Is it Joseph or Indians?" Father Cluff 
inquired. By this time Joseph was near enough to be seen by 
Mother Cluff, and she shouted "It's Joseph with the horses." 
"ThanK God," ejaculated the veteran who had suffered the greatest 
mental anxiety during the day. "Oh, Joseph, where have you been? 
We could not conjecture what had become of you. At times we im- 
agined you were lying out in the woods all cut to pieces and scalped 
by the savage Apaches, and your mother and I left to meet the same 
fate." What torture and anguish of soul must that aged couple 



have eudured while their son was absent. ''We never experienced 
such a day before." "Father," said Joseph, "I fully realize what a 
perilous situation you were in and the anguish my absence would 
cause you, but you know we can do nothing in this dreary wilderness 
without our team." "Where did you find your horses?" "Twenty- 
one miles from here on their way home," answered Joseph. "And is 
it possible you have been so far away?" ''Yes," replied Joseph, "but 
the greater part of the day was spent in going; the horses I assure 
you had to travel rapidly on the return trip." J he exceeding great 
anxiety aud sorrow which prevailed with parents and son was now 
turned into joy, in the midst of which Joseph immediately hitched up 
his team, forgetting that he had nothing to eat during the day, and 
drove ten miles, unmindful, also, of the soreness which resulted from 
riding without a saddle. On reaching White river they camped for 
the night, turning their horses into a vacant Indian field from which 
the crop haa been gathered and the aborigines were off on the hunt. 
The incidents of the day had so completely absorbed all other con- 
siderations that neither Joseph nor his parents had broken fast; the 
evening meal therefore was taken with a relish. Being near Ft. 
Apache, fears of being surprised by Indians had fled from them, and 
sleep took possession of their souls and the dawn of another day 
beamed upon them with brighter hopes than its predecessor had 
djne. The expectation of any of the boys meeting them were atand- 
oned, and after preparing a hasty meal they renewed their journey. 
By noon they reached the place where Joseph overtook his horses the 
day before. The surprise of Father and .Mother Cluff was intensified 
on being told that was the place where the horses were found. The 
country from "Seven .Mile Hill" to where iheie is a sudden "drop off'" 
down to the plain through which Black river courses, was compara- 
tively smooth, and the aged couple enjoyed a refreshing ''nap." Not 
so with Josepb. The nearer his approHch to Black river, the greater 
his anxiety, and coui^equenlly, less inclination to sleep, although he 
had lost much of that luxury recently. Blnck river is a very danger- 
ous stream to cross, especially immediately after a storm. It is not 
so large as the Willoughby river in Ohio, where Father Cluff had his 
first experience in swiiuming, when he succeeded in reaching the 
shore some time before his campanion who claimed to be an expert 
swimmer. But at that time he was young; now he is sixty years 
older. "Deep down in my soul I wished some of the boys would meet 
us just now," said . I oseph to himself. "I must not let my parents 
know the extreme danger before us." On reaching the banks of the 
river to let his horses rest, Jeseph stopped while he ofifered up a 
fervent prayer,, to Almighty God for divine aid in crossing that 
turbulent river.'' He then drove into the raging, foaming, and 
plunging current, splashing against the side of the near horse with 
such a force as to almost carry him off his feet. Joseph addressed 
himself in a familiar manner to his horses. "Steady Seal," "One blun- 
der, or stoppage of the wagon, but for a moment, in this awful 
stream, and all is lost." On emergiug safely from the river to the 
opposite shore, Joseph gave vent to his feelings in this language 


"I have been iu many ditBcult places and passed through imminent 
dangers and trials in my life, but I never experienced such a feeling 
of relief and gratitude to God as I did when we landed safely on 
the opposite bank of Black river with my precious charge." Father 
Cluff remarked, "Joseph, my sou, you ran a great risk in crossiug 
that river, my fear was so great I could not speak." "'Yes, but L 
felt assured through the manifestation of the Holy Spirit, that we 
should succeed in crossing or I would never have undertaken the 
hazardous task''. 

From Black river the road, if indeed it can be called a road, 
leads up a steep mountain so difficult of ascent as to prevent the 
horses from moving the wagon more than a few feet at a time. I'he 
continuous jolting over rocks would wear out the patience of any one 
yet not a word of complaint was heard from the aged pioneers. Up 
and up for six miles brought them to "Turkey Tanks," where they 
pitched camp for the night. "Turkey Tanks" are large cisterns cr 
indentations in the rocks, formed by igneous or aqueous agencies, 
which during a rain storm, or the melting of snow, fill with water and 
thus furnish campers and animal? with this necessary element. Sur- 
rounding these tanks, the water of which seem to purify by time, is 
an abundance of grass and fuel, making it a desirable camping place. 
During meal time Father and Mother Clutf seemed unusually cheer- 
ful and happy, and while in this cheerful mood, the aged patriarch 
related a dream which he had during his early membership in the 
church, giving it in the following language: "i creamed I was trav- 
eling on a long journey, exceedingly rough and mountaiuous, the 
mountains were so steep in places that it required catching hold of 
bushes and rock to aid me in climbing. It seemed to me that I should 
never be able to reach the top of the mountain. Perseverence and 
patience enabled me to succeed, finally, in reaching the summit, from 
which I beheld a most beautiful country stretching out before me, 
covered with forests of various kinds of trees, interspersed with grass 
plats, which looked like lawns. Upon these grass spots deer and 
other wild animals were grazing " Said Joseph: "it your eyesight 
was a good now as it was fifty years ago, you could behold the very 
country which you saw iu your dream, for we are now on the highest 
range of mountains between Utah and the Gila river, and stretching 
out before you are forests of piue and oak in which the wild grape 
abounds and the deer and other animals roam." 

From "Turkey Tanks" the down grade to the Gila river begins. 
Jolting leisurely along over a rough road, Joseph took occasion to 
learn from Father and Mother Cluff their true feelings concerning 
their pioneering life iu a new country, when they might be enjoying 
a comfortable home iu Utah, surrounded with comfort and ease. It 
will only be a light task to take you on to iiowe railroad station, put 
you on the train and in three days you will be iu Provo City. 
"'Imagine my surprise at their answer," said Joseph. 

"You are just like all of my boys, opposing me in my plans." 

"It is not my intention or even desire to offer a word in opposi- 
tion to you, nor do I think any of the boys wish to, only in that which 



they feel is for jour good iu your advanced age, "As for myself, con- 
tinued Joseph, "I am proud in having you with us here in Arizona, 
but 1 know we cannot make you so comfortable and give you that 
attention which you deserve at your age; besides you know we are 
only recently settled on the Gila river and we have but temporary 
shelter. So far during our residence in the Gila valley, we have been 
chiefly employed in opening farms and making water ditches, conse- 
quently, it will be some time before we can build a comfortable home 
for you." 

"I can help you i i all this work, 1 have done such things before, 
many times, and 1 do so again," pertly remarked Father Cluff, 

"You are not now as young as you were forty-five years ago, 
when you built a log house in Kirtland." 

"That was before you were born, Joseph," interposed Mother 

"My dear mother," continued Joseph, "it is certainly very grati- 
fying to see father feel so imbued with a spirit of energy and push. 
It shows a wonderful vitality iu his eighty-fifth year." 

We have been somewhat profuse in recordiug incidents and con- 
versations which occurred with the son and his aged parents while 
they were passing through the old tribal districts of Manassa and 
Ephraim, now almost desolate of inhabitants, save a few roving bands 
of the lower and most savage type of their once enlightened fore- 
fathers, mainly for the purpose of memorializing the characteristics 
of the aged veterans and pioneers, who were in their last journey of 
pioneer life. They had been traveling on mesas and over volcanic 
rocks, where the yucca, cactus and century plants grow, the coyote, 
the horned toad and lizard abouud, and now they reach the Gila 
valley, where the Gila monster is said to thrive. They were not sur- 
rounded by a brass band, or cheered in an electric lighted city, nor 
informed as to the hour oi night by the tolling of bells. Stillness 
prevailed, except an occasional howl of the coyote. 'J here camp was 
pitched at the Apache crossing, and early the following morning 
Mother Cluff aroused the camp by calling out "U'e're on the Gila 
river." Another day's travel of thirty miles, up the Gila, would bring 
them to Joseph's home. The day was very stormy, making it the 
most disagreealile of any day during the trip' from Show Low, but 
notwithstanding the inclemency of the weather, the wind which they 
had to face blowing a gale. Father ('luff persisted in sitting on the 
seat beside Joseph, so intently was he interested in beholding the 
changing scenery. Tliey pushed on, facing the storm, without lunch, 
and leached Joseph's home in the evening, where they were greeted 
by a good supper and a cheerful fire of mesquit wood. 

[To he Coutiiiued.l 




Up to the summer of I8i)"i, Beiij-iniia lived ia Provo, \vorluii<,^ 
principally on his farm an 1 in thecanj'on to support his families, huf 
at this time he moved to Lo<^an, Cnche Valley, then just l)e^'innin<,^ to 
be settled up. He went principa 1 ly for th.^ pur()Ose of securing more 
land than he owned in Provo, f )r during his three years" mis-,ion 
to the Las Vegas, the bottom lands near the lake, which afforded a'' 
an abundance of hav, had been survevedand taken up. Thus cut olf 
from the neces.-^ary feed for his stock, he moveil to a new country where 
land was plentiful. In Provo, he owirhI the southeast corner lots of 
the block on which ('luff's hall s;o;)d. Other lot.s c^f the same l)h):-k 
were owned by others of the boys. 

In Cache Valley an abundance of good land was prcciued and 
homes were established. But the climate was severe, and fruit could 
not at fiist be raised in any quantity. Benjamin and his faniil\ tluMc- 
fore passed through all the privations inciilent to pioneer life in tlmsc 
early days. But he was not a man to l)e easily discoiuagcd. in I'act 
he was at times too optimistic, and looked with hope to i hr^ tulmv. 

No sooner was he well established and his famiii^.s provided with 
homes, than he was called on a mission to tlie Sandwich, or lt,i\vaii;iii 
Islands (I8(i4). He ditl not hesitate, l)ut, arranging for those di pi'iid 
eut on him as best he could he started out. Elder John li. Youiiii- 
accompanied him 'J'here was no railroad, but a liirougli slagc ran to 
the Sacramento river, where steamboats ran to San Francisco, from 
which place the rest of the journey was maile by sailing vessel. The 
land trip was a hard one. for day and night the stage traveled as fast 
as the horses could go, and neither day nor night could the passen- 
gers get any sleep, until tired nature gave w<iy. ana in spite of the 
jolts and rocks sleep would possess them. 

San Francisco was then a thriving sea-port town. The l)ay was 
full of whaling vessels either returning from their hunts for oil, 
or just starting out. 

The two young missionaries, mw for th ' iirst time near the 
broad ocean, or where they could see the wonderful ocean vessels, 
spent a few days ia looking at the new sight.s, and making them- 
selves acquainted with their new conditions As souvenir of their trip 
they had their piiotographs taken together, some of the pictures of 
which are still poss-.ssed l)y meml)ers of the family. 

Finally came the ocean trip whicli lasted over two weeks. Ben- 
JL.inin was not seasick, but on the contrary he enjoyed the voyage 
well,arriving at their future field of lalx)r in safety. Their first thought 
was to learn the Hawaiian language, which to .some is very difllcidt. 
owing to the great nun)l)er of vowel sounds But Benjamin learned 
it readilv ami in a I't^w months was al)le to preach to the people. 

Abo'ut this tiaie the (piestioa of buying a tract of land for a gath- 
ering place for the natives was agitated, and Elder George Nebeker 


and Elder Hammond made a purchase of the land of Laie, on the 
windward side of the island of Oahu, and about 32 miles from Hono- 
lulu It was a beautiful location, but unluckily in the dry season it 
suffered considerably for want of water. When Elder Hammond 
came to Utah, Alma Smith was left in charge, and Benjamin and 
other of the Elders were called to Laie to assist him. The subject of 
our sketch has the honor of having yoked up the first yoke of cattle, 
and plowed the first furrow of laud on the plantation that was des- 
tined to play such an important part in the conversion of the 

In the year I8(i'', a aumber of families were called to labor in the 
Hawaiian mission, among whom were Eli Bell and family, Henry 
World and family. Elder Green and family, George Nebeker and 
family, and the families of Benjamin and of Alma Smith. 

The company left Salt Lake City in four mule wagons, and 
though they traveled much slower than the stage coach, they traveled 
with greater comfort. There were twelve families in all, and when 
they arrived at Honolulu most of them had to go to Laie by coast 
steamer, a trip that many, especially those that were seasick, would 
not soon forget, but as the boat was small and the f-ea rough, the 
pitching and rocking was terrible, and the seasickness was just as 
bad. The landing was as bad as the voyage, for the little schooner 
could not get nearer than a half mile to the shore, and from there the 
passengers were brought by row-bcat, and then to keep them from 
getting their feet wet were carred from the row-boat to the shore by 
the dusky seamen. 

One can better imagine with what joy Benjamin and his family 
met each other in this far-off land. A house had already been pro- 
vided, and in an ox cart the women and children were conveyed from 
the landing, a distance of two miles, to the place of residence. The 
house was not the best. It consisted of one room, was built of poles 
and canes, and thatched with grass, but it was a shelter both from 
the hot sun and the drenching rain of the tropics, and it was home. 

Immediately on assuming the presidency of the mission. Elder 
Nebeker furnished work for the brethren by first cultivating corn and 
cotton on the plantation, but these not proving a financial success, it 
was decided to establish a sugar mill and plant the land to cane. 

Benjamin was a plow man while the laud was being broken and 
the cane planted; he was the bead mason in building the mill, and 
afterwards was engineer, having in charge the engine that run the 
centrifuclex which dried the sugar. 

But these were hard times, not alone for the men folks but also 
for the women and chiluren. Flour was scarce, ;iud the native foods, 
except the sweet potato, was not liked. Clothes were hard to obtain, 
and shoes were so scarce that often the brethren would work in the 
field in their bare feet rather than wear out their shoes. 

I To be Continued,] 



On the arrival of the missionaries from the Hawaiian Islands, W. 
W* Cluff being among the number, they were informed that all the 
Saints in San Francisco, except a sister Coats, a widow, had emi- 
grated to Utah. This sudden exodus was occasioned by the gov- 
ernment of the United States sending an army against the Mormon 
people in Utah. The colony in San Bernardino had also sold out 
their possessions in that beautiful valley, and had gone to Utah to 
join their fellow religionists, and help in defending themselves against 
an army of persecutors. Owing to the excitement and consequent 
prejudice against the Mormon people, which was great in California, 
those of the Elders who were short of funds and were compelled to 
remain and labor, found it very difficult to obtain employment. 
Sister Coats informed the elders that Brother Eli Whipple was 
operating a saw mill in the Redwood district, about thirty-five miles 
from San Francisco. Thither they repaired in the hope that they 
could get employment of him The little change ia their pockets was 
entirely exhausted in paying stage fare fifteen miles, the balance of 
the distance was traversed on foot. They reacheil their journey's 
end by sundown of the same day. Fortune favored the elders. 
Four were employed at the Whipple Mills, and the other three at a 
saw mill, three miles away. Elder Whipple was making arrange- 
ments to go to Utah in the following March aod informed W. W. 
• ■luff and his companions that they could accompany him and his 
family. This generous off-^r of assistance was accepted and greatly 

I'he three who were employed at the non- Mormon mill, one of 
whom was W. W. Cluff, foun.l favor with the foreman and their fel- 
low-workmen, a result of their strict attention to the business as- 
signed them While they were thus employed, the excitement over 
the Mormon question was running high, the newspapers keeping up 
the excitement, which so agitated the workmen that on the Sabbath 
day they assembled fifteen or twenty of them, in the forest near the 
mill, where they would gamble and discuss the probability of the 
overthrow of Mormonism. No restraint was exercised as these 
rough men were not aware that there were any Mormons in camp, 
Wisdom seemed to dictate to the elders the propriety of keeping 
this information from them, ft so happened that at one of their 
gatherings William was wrought upon to such a degree, that he 
divulged the fact, which came about in this way; The daily papers 
were teeming with sensational stories about the Mormon atrocities in 
Utah and the tortures which were inflicted by the Mormons upon 
their enemies, when they fell into their hands. Sensational stories 
such as they read, so exasperated an ignorant class of men, who gave 
vent to the most profane and abusive language in the power of the 
roughest to indulge in, requiring the elders to bite their lips, while 
their blood would run cold. In order to hide their indignation, they 
would hold books before their eyes, pretending to read. One great 


big fellow, who seemed to be the loudest mouthed, arose and" step- 
ping to the c4uter of the group, frothing at the mouth, said: ''I feel 
that every Mormon ought to be annihilated and I would like to be 
one to help to do it. If I should come across one of them, no matter 
where, 1 would help to hang him on the nearest tree." At this the 
thought of consequences fled from vVilliam and he instantly jumped 
to his feet and entered the ring, facing the bully and with a 
calm but firm voice said: "'Now, sir, i am a Mormon, sup- 
pose you try me first." The fellow turned pale as death, 
trembling from heaa to feet. He seemed transfixed and 
uttered not a word. The crowd appeared spell bound. Finally, 
some of the auditors came up to this daring hero and patting him 
encouragingly said, ''bully for you, young man," at which the 
would-be brave (?) paltroon sneaked away amid the jeering and hiss- 
ing of the bystanders. Instead, however, of any attempt to do the 
elders any violence, the sympathy of the workmen was in their fa- 
vor. Ibe foreman and several of the men informed the elders after- 
wards that when they passed through Salt Lake ' ity on their way 
to L'alifornia, they were well treated by the Mormon people. 

\\ hen the time drew near lor the \\ hippie party to stait for 
Utah, now composed of several Mormon fanjilies, information was 
secretly conveyed to them that a p'riy ot men was organized for the 
express piui)use of preventing them from goi*^', or ai least disarm- 
ing them, so they coukl not hght ilie approaching army, their 
newly acquired friends, at the mill, voiuuleering to accompany them 
as a guard until thtu' safety was dssurtd. This oli'er was very kind- 
ly declined with the statement that, as American citizens, they be- 
lieved there would be no interference. 1 he company, consisting of 
thirty souls, left the tied wood country March i5th, .858, and trav- 
eled by the southern route, passing through Toolarie valley and Ft. 

Miss Ann W hippie. Miss Hoagland ind William traveled a great 
part of the journey on horseback, often preceding the company. 

California, at that sea.scn of the year, assumed its most beautiful 
aspect Days auti days these young people traversed through flower 
l)eds of exquisite beauty and sweet fragrance, suggestiye to them of 
parailise. Dismounting at times they would decorate themselves 
and horses with wreaths of choice flowers, Willium paying special at- 
tention to Miss Whipple and her horse. "I must admit," says Wil- 
liam, ''that a feeling of more than ordinarv gallantry prompted me in 
my attentions and elforts to please her, and that feeling and a special 
interest continued to grow as my homeward journey approached an 
and. His aifectiou for Miss Whipple was reciprocated and culmi- 
nated, as the sequel will show, in their union, some time after their 
arrival in Utah. 

I'lo be Continued.! 



The prevailing practice of the early settlers in Utah, taking up 
land, precluded the possibility of Joseph's getting a sub-division of 
twenty acres, on account of his youth; he therefore rented a farm in 
1857, which he cultivated on his "own hook," but in the fall of Ihe 
same year, before he had gathered his whole crop, he was called out, 
with the militia of Provo, under General William B. Pace, to march 
to Echo canyon. Mrs. Phoebe Cluff, his wife, was left to gather the 
late crops. The ostensible object of the militia marching to Echo 
was to check the approach of Johnston's army. Had Gen. Johnston 
been permitted to gaze upon the militia with its rude equipments, as 
it marched forth to conquer, he would have been r. mazed, but the 
desired results were attained without the use of fire arms, many of 
which would not lire, if loaded. 

In crossing over the mountains before reaching Echo, the snow 
was found to be from fifteen to twenty feet deep, requiring the men 
to break a road in order to get the baggage -wagons over. When 
Johnston's army went into winter quarters at l""t. Bridger, Joseph, 
with his platoon, was detailed as a picket guard at ''Lost Creek," 
being some miles north of Echo canyon, which pass he guarded until 
the 28th of .January, 185S, when his command was called home 

February 6th, 1858, Joseph E was born in Provo. On the ar- 
rival of . Johnston's army after peace stipul'tions were entered into 
between the government and the Mormon leaders, and an encamp- 
ment was made at ("amp Floyd, ,los<ph, in company with Stephen 
I. Bunnell, James Cloward and Samual G. Bunnell went to C'amp 
Floyd, where they found emjjlo^ment making adobes for the gov- 
ernment. After continuing for some time as partners, they mutually 
dissolved partnership and went into business by two's, Samuel G. 
Bunnell and Joseph "pairing" together When the dissolution of 
partnership took place the four men had f 1,500 00 which was divided 
equally among them Joseph and his partner retained the old yard 
and continued business thereon. 

An incident, worthv of note, that will show the truthfulness and 
honesty of the boys, mention of which is not only praiseworthy to 
them but may be a lesson for other young men. fmmediately after 
their adobes had been received and paid for by the government oflBcer 
in charge of that department, the officer was discharged and a suc- 
cessor installed who was ignorant of what his predecessor had done, 
and hence, he came to the boys and offered to count their adobes. 
When informed by the boys thet the adobes had been counted and 
paid for he was much surprised and said, "Are you Mormons?" ''Yes. 
sir," was the prompt reply. "You are certainly honest boys. You 
could have had your adobes recounted and again have drawn your 

The soldiers, by their frequiut visits to the adobe grounds, be- 
came very familiar with the young Mormon boys, and entered into 
unreserved conversation about how Echo canyon appeared to them as 


they passed through it. When the kind of war-like arms carried bj 
the militia were described, their hair, no doubt, stood as erect as a 
soldier. Joseph's gun is dc-scribed as follows: "My gun was an old 
United States flint-lock musket, minus flint, unloaded, and perhaps 
never had been used since Father Cluff carried it during his soldier 
8 m vice in the war of 1812." The soldiers would reply that it was not 
the guns of the Mormon soldiers which produced a shudder as we 
we passed through Echo canyon; it was the fortifications and breast- 
w(jrks along the precipices overhanging the uarrovv canyon, and the 
immense boulder rocks that were prepared to be hurled upon the 
eiumy. The object of building dams along the whole extent of the 
canyon was to pond the water, thus forcing the eue.ny, in case they 
attempted to force their way through the pass, to hug close to the 
cliff and receive the full benefit of the failing rocks. Had the army 
entered and the firing of the signal coanon been hoard, thousands of 
tons of rocks would have "been hurled instantaneously upon the sol- 
diers. "Johnson's army was wise in not attempting to force its way 
into the valley of the Great Salt Lake, " were the words uttered by 
the soldiers. 

At the close of the season of adobe miking, Joseph returned to his 
home in Provo, with eight hundred dollars in his pocket. Hay-mak- 
ing season now Ijeiug on Joseph took his scythe and went into tha 
work until he had finished getting up his supply of hay. The process 
of gathering a crop of hay in those days was much more tedious 
than at present, when such work is done mostly by machinery. 

ITo be Continued. ] 


Early on the morning following the return of the three express- 
men there was hurrying to and fro, and in an incredibly short space 
of time every team except one was on the road. The one team was 
detailed with ten men, including Harvey, to haul up wood to the 
fort that the immigrants miglit be comfortably provided with fuel 
on their arrival at thn fort, for already the severity of winter had set 
in. A large space of ground near the stockade was cleared of snow 
sufficient to eiica'np the companies on their arrival. In due time the 
companies arrive 1 at "Devil's (jrate," including the two independent 
ox-trains. Every r nnn, nook and corner, or place of shelter from 
the bleak winds and northern blizzards, were occupied in and around 
the fort. Wagons and tents were also crowded. Every possible as- 
sistance was rendered by the boys from home to make the immi- 
grants as comfortable as possible under the circumstances. It was 
on a Sunday evening when the four companies arrived at the fort. 
The sight which met the eyes of the ten boys at the fort was inde- 
scribably heart-rending. Aged men and women, young men and 
maidens, and youths of both sexes, were plodding along through the 


9now several inches deep, with icicles dangling to their skirts and 
pants as they walked along pushing and pulling their handcarts, the 
wheels of which were burdened with snow. The roaring fires of 
cedar and pitch pine wood yoon cheered the weary souls, and the 
youthful of both sexes were singing the songs of Zion around the 
camp fire. It was here where Harvey met his brother Moses, who 
was returning home from a mission to Great Britain. Moses had 
charge of a loose herd of cattle of several hundred " heatl, which was 
called the "Church Herd;" but which, in reality, belonged to a few 
individuals, except, perhaps, a few head designated for beef for the 
hand cart immigrants. Harvey was detailed to assist in driving the 
herd with the understanding that the two ''boys" would l)e paid by 
the proprietors or owners, but not a dollar has come into their hands 
up to this writing. 

Northern blizzards prevailed, the thermometer showing 10 to 20 
degrees below zero, making it impossible to proceed homeward. A 
lull in the storm enabled the hand cart companies to pull up into a 
cove on the opposite side of the river. After pitching camp and set- 
ting tents, a terrible wind and snow storm arose in the middle of the 
night and leveled every tent to the ground. The Utah boys had on 
several occasions performed feats of daring and exposure, at the 
risk of their own lives, by carrying the aged men and women across 
the river, and now when the tents were all blown down, they were 
called upon again to rescue the people from benealh their tents in 
the dark hours of the night. Cattle begnn dropping off, the result of 
the severity of the weather. The snow had already covered up what 
grass there was and browsing of willows along the river banks was all 
that was left for them to live on. The situation was extremly crit- 
ical. No power but that of God could avert the destruction which 
hung over immigrants and cattle. Cattle, though poor, which froze 
to death, were kept from wild animals in a frozen state for food in the 
event of the road being entirely blockaded, making it necessary to 
establish winter quarters Over four hundred miles of mountainous 
country lay betvveen the immigrants and their destined home in 
Utah, where the snow in winter frequently falls to such a depth as 
to stop all travel by teams. Earnest were the prayers offered before 
the throne of God, by every faithful man and woman. Uncertainty 
was felt as to whether the elements vvould favor moving the camp 
homev.ard, or the severity of winter hold the people there in winter- 
quarters, many of whom would perish before spring. A glimmer of 
hope, however, was entertained that other relief parties would be 
sent out from Salt Lake The utmost confidence was imposed in 
President Brigham Young and therein was the anchor of hope which 
inspired the constant prayer-offerings of the people. They knew, or 
at least the boys from Salt Lake knew, that the president's foresight 
and excellent judgment would be sufficient to grasp the situation of 
the immigrants and their needs in an inclement season, and therefore 
teams and supplies would be forwarded by train after train until the 
last immigrant should arrive safely in Zion. These relief companies 


following one after another and only but a few days apart would 
keep the road open, thus insuring the possibility of the handcart 
companies moving as soon as they could leave Devil's Gate. 

The independent ox trains cached the most of their merchandise at 
Devil's Gate before leaving, which enabled them to travel success- 
fully. Daniel W. Jones and several other men were detailed to re- 
main at the fort until teams could reach there in the spring for the 

It was near the middle of November when the line of March was 
resumed, the teams leading out, breaking the road. The "mountain 
boys" rendered valuable service to the immigrants in helping the 
aged and children over streams of water. Not many days after the 
departure of the companies from Devil's Gate they were met by a re- 
lief party from Zion with supplies. Then came another company 
and another until the plains were lined with relief companies. In 
addition to the timely supplies with which they were loaded, they 
kepi open the road, which was of great benefit to the hand cart pull- 
ers and pushers. Gradually the number of hand carts diminished 
as the aged were taken into wagons from time to time as new re^ 
lief parties arrived, and on reaching Ft. Bridger the entire outfit of 
handcarts was abandoned and the immigrants, old and young, were 
comfortably carried in wagons with their effects. 

At Green river Harvey was selected, in company with another 
young man, to take a light team and hasten to Salt Lake with a son 
of Elder (\ G. Webb, who had his feet frozen so badly that amputa- 
tion was feared. Ou reaching Echo canyon they were met by a 
brother of Mr. Webb, who desired to return together with his 
brother, hence Harvey changed places with him and went with 
his team back to Bridger. The immigrants had ail reached Ft. 
Bridger and were awaiting the arrival of teams from home to take 
them in, as the snow had fallen so deep as to stop travel with the 
carts. The last handcarts were left at Bridger and from there the 
entire people were taken into wagons. Here Harvey loaded up 
his wagon with goods of the immigrants aud a family, and pro- 
ceeded homeward again. As approach to the summit of the 
Rocky Mountains lying east of the valleys shortened, the snow 
was of greater depth, so that the last four miles to reach the 
apex of the "Big" mountain, the road had to be broken in snow 
three or four feet deep and a road cut through a drift near the 
summit, fifteen to twenty feet deep. The preceding company had 
experienced the same trouble in passing over the route, for a 
fiesh fall of snow and heavy wind made the passage equally diffi- 
cult for the company in which Harvey was traveling. Five miles 
constituted the distance reached that day, four of which was climb- 
ing the "Big" mountain, the camp, therefore, was made between 
the "Big" and "Little" mountains, the passage over the latter om the 
following day was uneventful beyond the cheerfulness which beamed 
in the expression of every person who looned down upon Salt Lake val- 
ley, which now spreads out in grandeur amid the mountains wrapped 


in snow. Haryey reached his home in Provo after the middle of De- 
cember with sore feet, which had been frozen during a night travel 
from Bear river over to Echo. 

Soon after Harvey returned home he seriously considered the 
question of matrimony, the sequel of which culminated, after a very 
brief courtship. Un the 6th day of October, 1856, Miss Margaret Ann 
Foster, daughter of George and Jane Foster, met young Harvey, 
then a beardless boy, at the residence of Major Seth M. Blair, in Salt 
Lake City, the day before he started bacK on the plains to aid the 
late hand cart companies. Both were there because of ra irriage re- 
lationship which existed between the Cluffs, Blairs and Fosters, 
Blair and Benjamin Cluff having married Foster girls. The meeting, 
therefore, o£ Harvey and Margaret was purely accidental and no in- 
dication of any attachment for each other could possibly prevail at 
that time. An incident, however, occurred during this meeting which 
may be regarded in the light of a sentiment, or a dormant, untouched 
love, which was entirely hidden from both of them, yet so innocently 
spontaneous as to inculcate no idea or dream of anything beyond 
mere friendship; although the occurrence left such a pleasing remem- 
brance that for three months thereafter they neither saw or corre- 
sponded with each other, yet this fact did liot obliterate the latent 
spark. It grew spontaneously beneath the surface without the least 
effort at cultivation. The incident referred to happened by Harvey 
exhibiting to the family at Mr. Blair's home a daguerotype picture of 
himself taken as he was about to leave for the plains with a "relief 
party." While showing this picture Miss Margaret Ann Foster po- 
litely requested Harvey to leave the picture with her during his ab- 
sence and when he returned home she would deliver it to him. As 
young Harvey contemplated leaving on the following day, he placed 
the picture in her hands. Miss Foster was attending school in Provo 
city on Harvey's return from helping the handcart companies three 
months after, and soon thereafter Miss Margaret returned to him the 
picture. The act of delivering the picture revealed the latent, re- 
ciprocal spark that blossomea into more than what the simple care of 
a picture would indicate. That hidden love spark illuminated their 
countences, imparting a flittering glow or tinge of color to their faces, 
so perceptible to each other, although not a word was uttered, that it 
may be inferred an engagement between their spirits was there and 
then ratified. It was some time following this incident that Harvey 
proposed marriage to Miss Foster, who gave her consent, and on the 
24th of January, 1857, they were married by President James C. 
Snow of Utah stake, at the home of Father and Mother Cluff, in Provo 

This voung couple, Harvey 20 years of age and Margaret 17 
years of age, started out upon the matrimonial journey of life with no 
financial means beyond a perfect physical organization, which both 
possessed and which both ware willing to use, industriously, to ac- 
cumulate the means for their support. 



With the limited outfit enumerated in the last number, the fam- 
ily started for the west through the territory of Iowa, which was then 
a howling wilderness, infested by roaming bands of savages. The 
chief wealth of the family in the city of Neuvoo consisted of real es- 
tate, which, in consequence of the families being driven out at the 
point of the bayonet, could not be disposed of, hence it fell into the 
hands of the enemy. 

Mount Pisgah presented, in its unreclaimed wilderness state, 
some attraction for the poorly clad refugees, aud the Cluff family, 
with several others, decided to locate for a brief time. Some of the 
boys, in company with Father Uluff, returned to Des Moines to get 
provisions, while others of the family began opening a farm. Corn, 
buckwheat and turnips were produced in time iu sufficient quantities 
to supply the family. The employment found outside enabled the 
family to bridge ever for the necessities in provisions and clothing 
until the products of the new farm were harvested Wheat-flour was 
a greater luxury in those days than the finest pastry is to-day 

The return of David and .Moses completed the reunion of the 
family once more, which was a time of great rejoicing, l^rairie chick- 
ens, turkevs and quails were so plentiful that the two older boys, 
who were expert luuiters, kept the family supplied with meat. The 
real eujoyment of life seen)ed to surround the refugees far to exceed 
what had been their lot during several 3 ears past. Exposure during 
inclement seasons and a limited supply of beddiug and clothing 
brought a great many down in sickness with the chills and fever. 
Death found its way into many f-milies. No saw mills beiug in 
that section of country, the liim puncheons were "adzed" off and 
made into coffins, thus enabling the bereaved to bury their dead de- 
cently. J'^atler < lull's faujiiy \v;is the largest uf any of the pioneers 
in that section, Orson, the twt-lfth child being born ui Pisgah, yet in 
the Providence of God not a death occurred until many years after 
its arrival in Utah. 

Samuel relates a dream which he had, while recovering from an 
attack of the chills i>ud fever He says: "l dreamed that I went 
outiioors anil while I stooil gazing eastward I beheld an object de- 
scending from heaven, when, finally it assumed the shape of a man 
dres.sed in white, with l)lood spots on his garments ( was quite 
sure it was Christ, yet 1 was puzzled to know why there was red on 
his white n^bes. Since I have become acquainted with Scripture I 
find that is the way He is to make his second appearance on eartii.'' 

In 1848 the family again pulled up stakes aud pursued their 
journey to Council IMuH's. settling on Moscjuito creek. The settle- 
ment which formed along this creek for al)Out two miles was called 
' artersville. Samuel, having arrived at a suitable age. was baptised 
in Mos(|uito creek Ijy Jesse Haven. Just ])revious to his baptisni. 
however, he met with a painful accident. He inflicted a very severe 
cut in the left knee while cutting corn. Benjamin, who was working 


ill the field with hiiu at the time, saw the blood streaming dowo his 
leg, at OUCH took a garment from his own back and wrapped tip the 
wound, which bid fair to bleed the boy to death. Going into the 
water soon thereafter, he contracted a cold which settled in the af- 
flicted knee, producing such a stifiFness that fears were entertained 
that he would lose the use of that limb. He claims, however, that 
through the prayer of faith the Lord healed him, that he has ever, 
since enjoyed perfect use of his leg. 

[To be Continued,! 


Orson, son of David and Betsy Hall C luff and Harriet, a daugh- 
ter of J. A. and Harriet Bean, married May 31, 1855. 


Orson Leroy, born in <'oalville, Utah, August ft, 1873. 
Abbie Nina, born in Pi;ovo, Utah, March 7, 1875. 
Harvey Milton, born in Provo, Utah, January 31, 1877. 
William F., born in Forest Dale, Arizona, October 22, 1879. 
James A , born in Pima. Arizona, October 10, 1882. 
Margaret H , born in Provo, Utah, October 29, 1885. 
George L., born in Provo, Utah, November 25, 1887. 
Hattie M., born in Provo, Utah, July 5, 1890. 
Vella, / i„.„„ born in colony Juarez, Mexico, January 3, 1894. 
Vera, ) ' born in colony Juarez, Mexico, January 3, 1894. 

Eva Irene, born in colony Juarez, Mexico, December 24, 1895. 


Orson L., died Jan. 30, 1897, 1 

Vella, died Jan. 18, 1894. y Children of Orson and Hattie Ojuff. 

Vera, died Jan. 21, 1894. J 

Orson, son of David and Betsy Hall Cluff and Merinth L. Lover- 
idge, daughter of Ledru and Sarah, married August 17, 1890. 


Ledru A., born in colony Juarez, Mexico, March 10, 1891, 
Ernest V., born in colony Juarez, Mexico, July 27, 1893. 
Jessie Hall, born in colony Garcia, Mexico, December 9, 1895. 
Eliza, born in colony Garcia, Mexico, September 23, 1898. 
Cecil Erwin, born in colony Garcia, Mexico, March 8, '901. 



President Beniamin Cluff, Jr., of the Brigham Young Academy 
Exploring expedition, returned to Provo, February 7th. The expe- 
dition went as far south as Bogata, the capital of Colombia, South 
America, having traveled through Mexico, Guatamala, Honduras, 
Salvador, Nicaragua, Costa Rica and that part of Colombia to Bo- 

Elder Elmo Cluff, son of Samuel S. ClufF, and Miss Mary Crane 
were married in the temple in Salt Lake city January 15th, 1902, and 
three days thereafter he started on a mission to the southern states. 

On January 23rd, 1902, Elder Thaddius H. CluflF arrrived home 
from a two years' mission in the states of Wisconsin and Michigan. 


Joseph D. Legrand, son of David William and Sarah Elda Cluflf 
koru March 15, 1901, in central Arizona. 


n. H. Cluff. Geo. Cmtff, ( F,iitr,r« ^T^hTtV?;-^**^' ' E.xecutlve 

Benj. Cluff, Jr. Foster (;liiff, ( '^""*"^'' Benj. Cluff J r f '-«nimittee 

Vol. 1. JUNE 20. 1902. No. 13. 



As spring opened the season of planting began, which was soon 
after' the arrival of Joseph with his parents in the Gila valley. The 
same energy and push to promote good, improve and reclaim the desert 
wastes, was still visiljle in Father Cluff. As in all preceeding stages 
of pioneering, he mantained the same brilliancy, although he was now 
far advanced in years. Grasping the situation and its surroundings 
at a glance, he immediately set at work gardening, that dependence 
upon his sons might not be the result of his joining them on the Gila. 
It would, however, have ))een a great pleasure for these four sons to 
contribute to the support of their aged parents, but the feeling of 
" self-support " predominated in the head of this great family. Neces- 
sity, which is the " mother of invention," had done much through the 
vicissitudes of pioneering life, to mould, fashion and establish charac- 
teristics of industry and independence in Patriarch David Cluff, Sen. De- 
pendence upon any of his numerous, descendants, was very repugnant to 
his feelings. "Come on boys," in starting any new enterprise or going to 
u'ork, was the prevailing command, if indeed it can be designated by that 
term. Rain or sunshine never deterred him from prosecuting the work- 
devolving upon him. The prevailing desire to see his sons unite in 
financial interests during the first years in Utah, had now subsided. 
He recognised in the rapid development and spreading out into the 
sunoimding territory, of the Mormon people, that Ihe increase of his 
own family was such that it was hopeless for him to hold them togeth- 
er in one locality. His pioneering spirit would manifest itself in his 
sons and Ije transmitted to their posterity, and those traits of charac- 
ter handed down from generation to generation, so long as there re- 
mained unexplored regions on the Western hemisphere. 

With January came the beautiful spring weather in the semi-tro- 
picalijlimate of the Gila valley, and although the l^oys surroimding their 
aged parents were willing 'odoanything for them, the}' could not prevail 


upon them to abandon the tempting pursuit of planting. The garden 
spot was selected and like a man of only fifty, i^'ather Cluff began his 
last spring of planting life; succeeding in plantmg to his own- satis- 
faction, with such energy that would cause the casual observer to be- 
lieve that he had many years yet to live. 

It was discovered by the hoys that their health was on the decline, 
especially that of Mother Cluff. She refused, however, to idly sit 
down. Her hands were kept employed up to a few days before her 
death, which occurred on the 5th day of January, 1881. She quietly 
and peacefully passed away as calmly as if she were going to sleep for 
a night's rest. The funeral services were held in a bowery in front of 
the meeting house at Pima, Graham county, Arizona. Appropriate 
remaks were made ])y Bishop J. R. Rogers and Counselor H. Ddhl. 
Father Cluff, then in his 86th year, offered a few touching remarl^s 
which melted to tears every one present. 


In attempting to write an appropriate eulogy of Mother ClufiF, we 
feel inadequate for the task, although the subject had a l^rilliant ca- 
reer of usefulness. It requires the pen of a ready writer, inspired of 
God, to do justice to the character of that noble Christian mother. 

Sounds of the voice of our mother still vibrate through the air, af- 
fectionately touching the heiirts of her devoted offspring, as the ef- 
fects of the ppbl)le cast into the sea are felt from shore to shore. Years 
have passed since the remains of oiudear mother were laid away in the 
n«^'w church yard, at Pima, Arizona. 

Oh, there is an enduring memory and tenderneBs in the love of a 
mother! Let it not l)e chilled l)y selfishness, weakened by worthless- 
ness, or stiflt'd l)y ingratitude. In casting a retrospective glance back 
upon the life of our mother, regarding the manner of rearhig her chil- 
dren, our remembrance is called to but a very few instances in which 
she used any liarsh means, giving her, therefore, the credit of modera- 
tion in disposition, kind, gentle and loving to her children, or else 
her children wt're of a very tractable character. Both of these condi- 
tions undoubtedly aided much in the successful raising of a large fam- 
ily to womanhood and manhood. Her love touches every fiber of the 
souls of her sons, and turns the chords of their hearts with mtense af- 
fection. D(>ath has not l)rokeii the afhnity. l)ut it has awakened in 
their natui"es the i)urest. deepest, and richest imotions of consecrated 
thought and reverence. Oh I what a mighty responsibilit}' rested upon 
the dear mother of twelve children; which was accompanied Ijy joj's, 
sorrows, smiles, tears, hopes and solicitation lor the interest and 
well being of lier little ilot-U. Well mi.,''ht we linger upon the picture 
as the l;ee upon the flower rtf that home, whne night cannot penetrate. 
If mother possessed faults, they have long since be-n erased through 
a de:'per love and the ornamentation which has adorned the pages of 
her useful life. There is an eternal hope and, consequently an eternal 
existence. tJK' fitiitfuluess of sacrifice, to secure whicli, mother enter ^'d 
into the celestial order of marriage and reared from infanc}' the onl}' 


child, Jerry, born to her husband by another wife outside of her own 
family, and he to her, as well as all the family, be«ime as one of the 
first wife's children. 

" Take up thy cross," the Savior said, 
If thou wouldst my disciple be; 

Deny thyself, the world forsake, 
And humbly follow after me. 

Take up thy cross and follow Christ, 
Nor think, " till death, to lay it down, 
For only she who bears the cross 
May hope to wear the glorious crown." 
On the death of Mother Cluff , her husband uttered the following 

"Oh, Betsy! my dear companion, my beloved wife, why hast thou 
gone and left me? You labored and toiled hard with me for near fif- 
ty-seven years. Why could yo»i not have remained with me a little 
longer until I was prepared to go with you ! But thou art gone and I am 
left to mourn thy loss. Farewell, until we shall meet in heaven, 
where parting will be no more. Amen." 

In order lor Father Cluif to relieve himself of the crushing trou- 
ble that seemed to weigh upon him over the death of his faithful wife, 
he pursued, as deligently as his physical ability would permit, his la- 
bors in looking after the garden. 

For six weary months, the trying months of his life, this patri- 
arch ■ lingered, hoping to join his wife, for life had no attractions for 
him, as part of himself, seemingly, had passed behind the vail. On 
the 6th of December, 1881, Father Cluff summoned his four sons to 
his bedside and gave them orders concerning the disposition of his pro- 
perty effects, then in a clear patriarchal voice he said. " I want my 
sons to pursue a course to build up the Kingdom of God and teach 
their children in the fear and admonition of the Lord; for I don't want 
one that bears the name of Cluff to be lost. Be strict and watch your 
children." Turning slightly in bed alter uttering the above injunc- 
tion to those of his sons present, his spirit took its flight without a 
struggle. He went peacefully to meet his God, join his faithful wife 
and many of his kindred to await a glorious resurrection at the 

sounding of the trumpet. 

" Ye sleeping saints rise and live." 

The funeral services were held in the Smithville, Arizona, meeting 
house. Bishop Joseph Rogers presided. The meml)ers of the ward 
en masse, turned out to pay their last respects to the veteran pioneer 
and patriarch. 

The choir led by the noted chorster, Peter McBride, sang: 
" Farewell, all earthly honors, 
I bid you all adieu; 

Farewell all sinful pleasures, 
I want no more of you; 

I want my habitation 
On that eternal Foil 

Beyond the powers of satan. 
Where sin can ne'tr defile. 



There is sweet rest in heaven, etc. 
I want my name engraven, 
Among the righteous ones; 

Crying holy, holy Father, 
And wear a righteous crown. 
For such eternal riches, 
I'm willing to pass through 
All needful tribulations, 
And count them my just due. 

There is sweet rest in heaven, etc. 
There Christ has promised, 
A mansion to prepare, 

And all who serve Him fathfully, 
The victor's wreath shall wear; 

Bright crowns shall then l^e given 
To all the ransomed throng. 
And glory, glory, glory ! 
Shall be the conqueror's song." 

There is sweet rest in heaven, etc. 
The speakers, Bishop Rogers, and Elders T^eples and Moody of- 
fered eulogies on the life and character of Father Cluff, after which his 
remains were laid to rest at the side of his wife in the Pima cemetery. 
A brief sentence closes the biography of every one, for death 
spares neither sex nor age, but the igrand difference is in the gl >ry to 
which each is meritoriously entitled to. 

Fathei Cluff has left his footprints in Canada, New Hampshire, 
Ohio, Illinois, Iowa, Wyoming, Utah and Arizona. He acted as a 
pioneer m all of these districts, as, when entering a desert or wilderness 
country, the first stroke he made- was in the agricultural line, reclaim- 
ing the sterile soil as indicated in the following, which we copy from a 
postal card written to his son Harvey, from Arizona, previous to his 

" Oiu" crop looks fine. I never saw crops look so promising in any 
country that I was ever in. Pumpkins, squash and melon vines com- 
pletely cover the ground." 

Contemplate the pioneer hero marching into regions which were 
sparsely inhabited, if inhabited at all, with ax and gim, plow and 
shovel. Sul)duing the savages with acts of kindness, destroying rep- 
tiles and noxious vegetation, and making the desert habitable, and 
then close his career with only one-fourth of his sons present at his 
l)edside, when his eyes closed in death. 

" Wife! we've been long together. 
Through pleasant and cloudv weather; 

Tis hard to part when friends are dear. 
Perhaps ' twill cost a sigh, a tear; 

Then steal away, give little warning. 
Choose thine own time, 

Say not "Good night." l)utin some ])righter clime 
Bid us good morning." 

I I'll lio coiiiiiiiie'l I 




The I^aie plantation is on what is called the Koloti side of the 
island of Uahu, the island on which Honolulu is also located and is a 
distance from the capital about thirty-two miles. Its coast was between 
two and three miles long, with a beautiful sandy beach, except where 
a large promontory two hur.dred feet high, juts out a half mile into 
the ocean. From the sea the land runs back a mile or so with gradually 
rolling hills to the mountains, then back into the mountains to the 
very crest of the chain. '1 he little village occupied by the twelve 
missionary families, with the large plantation house in the centre, is 
about three fourths of a mile from the sea, and on a low hill which 
rises higher further back, then ends in a broken mass of immense 
rocks and cliffs. Native houses dotted the piautaiion, but were most 
abundant above the plantation house, among the "'calo " patches The 
view, taken from an> of the hills was beautiful beyond ilLscription. 
The great ocean, blue and white, bluy in its tremendous depth and 
white in the weaker crests, on the one hand, with the mountains cov- 
ered -vith trees and ferns and vines in an impenetrable thicket on 
the other, while between weie the peaceful homes of the missionaries 
and the picturesque thatch( d cottr-ges of the natives. 

But this beautiful place had its ilrawbacks. For nine months in 
the year the tratlu wiiuis blew from the northeast, sometimes they 
were qidte strong and were disagreeable. the other three months 
were given to calms and hurricanes, ijuring the calms the moquitoes 
made life miserable, aiul durujg the hurricane one feared every mo- 
ment for his house if lU/t fur hi.s jile. 1 he lirst experience that lien- 
junm's family had with these"Konas" us the heavy wii:ds were called, 
was nearly a sad one. ary KUen with st)me of the children weie in the, lienjamin being out in the field at work. The wind 
Cfime somewhat sudilenly. and the house liegan to shake Sister (."luff 
was terrified, but finally ran to the door with the idea of escape. Just 
then the house gave a iurch and the dooi sill struck her on the siileof 
the head making a painful Vvouiul. She escaped, however, and soon as- 
sistaace came, the house was proppetl up, and the threatened fall 
averted; still if the house had fallen, it being but a thatchetl one, not 
mui,'h damage woulii have been done. 

Soon atier this incident Benjamin and Elder Eli Bell, of Logan, 
ileciiled to move their families a quarter of a mile nearer the sugar 
mill where there was a good location, and there built two frame houses 
of two rooms each. Here also they would have a garden, and bana- 
nas, beans, sweet potatoes, melons, and other garilen products were 
produced in abundance, which greatly aided the scanty supply of 
flour in making out the meals. 

In the fall of 'o7 the cane was lipe, the mill ready, and giinding 
began. Making sugar was a new industry to all, but with few draw- 
backs and exceptions succes-; crowned their efforts, ami Laie became 


an income producing plantation. As work increased, the immigration 
of native Saints increased until there was quite a little village of at 
least a thousand souls. Benjamin worked in the mill during the 
grindmg season, principally with the centrifugals in drying the sugar. 
His two sons, Benjaman Jr. and George, ages respectively 9 and 7 
years, worked principally around the crushers, but often in the field 
with hoes, or with knives in cutting the cane. They were too young 
to be put at such hard work, but the necessity of food and clothing, 
outweighed all objections, and they worked with the Kanakas at mens 
rank, and received fifty cents a day as wages. 

But not all the time was put on the plantation, for when the mill 
was idle, Benjamin would be called to labor as a missionary among 
the natives. He made several trips around the island of Oahu, also 
around Maui and Kauai, when he was successful not alone in convert- 
ing, but in gathering the people to Laie. He had learned the native 
language and spoke it with considerable fluency, and so was well pre- 
pared to preach the glad tidings to the people. He found also that 
the natives were kind and hospitable, and he always received a hearty 
welcome among those with whom he was acquainted. One kind man 
pre.sented him with a horse for his oldest son Benjamin, which was 
very much appreciated by the children, as they ail loved to ride horse 
back. About this time, too, Benjamin had a thrilling experience and 
one which nearly terminated fatally. He and his oldest son were en- 
deavoring to drive a cow and calf in a corral. The cow was gentle, but 
the calf was as wild as a deer. It leaped a stone wall, and as straght 
as could be struck for the the ocean. The father and son followed as 
fast as possible thinking to turn it by the time it reached the water, but 
to their surprise, without hesitating, it jumped in and began to swim 
straight out Benjamin jumped in after it thinking to get near enough 
to throw the rope over its head. Out went calf and out went father, 
while the son stood on the shore in teiror. After a two hundred yards 
chase the calf was headed and turned towards shore For the first 
time Benjamin realized his danger. He had his clothes on, and a 
pair of boots, also a lasso in his hand. It was a hard struggle to get 
ashore, all he could do was to tread water and let the waves wash 
him gradually to the land, which he reached in safety, but with the 
determination not to repeat the experience for a dozen calves. 

We have spoken of the hospitality of the natives, but not all of 
them are good. One man especially, a very intelligent but unprinci- 
pled fellow, Kupau by name, was an aggrivator of all the missionaries 
down to within a few years ago when he died. The first introduction 
to his real character was soon after the calf incident. Bro. Nebeker 
had purchased a cane cart from him and had paid him for it. But 
the fellow conceived the idea of getting it back again, and so came 
one day and Aithout ceremony fastened his lasso to the tongue and 
with the other end fastened to the horn of his saddle, began pulling 
the cart home. Pres. Nebeker heard of it, and rode with all speed, soon 
overtook the thief. With Benjamin's aid he took the cart from 
Kupau and returned it to its place. The fellow had Bro. Nebeker 
arrested and Inought before a native judge who, being bribed, fined 


him two dollars, soon after, however, the money was returned 
with every apology, as the judge had been informed by a Mr. Moffat 
of an adjoining plantation, that he would get into trouble if he did 
not reverse his decision. The penitant judge asked Bro. Nebeker's 

While on the islands two daughters were born to Benjamin; 
Mildred born April 2 », 181)6, and Ellen Mariah, born Dec. 2, 1869. But 
his long mission was drawing to a close; six years had nearly passed 
sinje Benjamin left his home in Logan and there had been six years 
of hard labor, and hard pjverty Six years of wjrk and preaching, 
and when his honorable release came he was ready to return. 

In the spring of lSii9, Karvey H. and his wife Margaret, sister to 
Benjamin's wives, was calle^l to the islands an] on their arrival Ben- 
jamin and his family returned. The trip across the ocean was a hard 
one especially for Mxvy Ellen as she was sea sick all the way, and as 
they embarked in a sailing vessel the voyage took three vveeks. But 
the return from San Francisco was much more easily and quickly 
accomplished than the trip to that place, for the railroad now spanned 
the continent, and the trip that had before consumed more than a 
month now took but two days. On the train Benjamin and his family 
were greatly annoyed and persecuted by a couple of men, also fellow 
passengers. The men, and their wives also, were verj' much prejudic- 
ed against the Mormons and their remarks, made loud enough lor all 
to hear, at times very cutting and humiliating. But the '• Mormons " 
were soon rid of their revilers, for in the afternoon of the first day out 
several of the men passengers got off at a depot to purchase provisions, 
amoagthem lienjamin and the two Mormon-eaters. 1 hey were gone 
too long and the tr\iu started. The three men started to run, 
Benjamin behind the others. The "" Mormon," however, soon 
passed his opponents and sujceeded in reaching the moving train. 
Tne others were left behind, and their wives, who had had so many 
things to say about the Mormons, were now occupied with weeping 
and Oewailiiig the loss of their husbands. At Ogden Benjamin and 
family were met Ijy Elder George Benson of Logan, and by him 
cjnveyed by teams to their home, where with joy and thankfulness 
for the preservation of their livos the fami/y was again united after 
an absence of over six years. 

[To be Continued.] 


Reverting back to the commencement of the journey from Cali- 
fornia to Utah, we take up the thread of the interesting incidents of 
William's experience and success which characterizes his life on other 
travels and under similar circumstances. From San Bernardino, in 
Southern California, to Cedar City, in Southern Utah, is a distance of 
over four hundred miles of desert countr}', with long distances be- 
tween watering places. The party left Bitter Springs at four o'clock 


p. m., and arrived at Salt Springs at 10 o'clock the next morning, 
having traveled a distance of forty-five miles before reaching Sa.t 
Springs. Theodore Lettson was sun struck, while walking along the 
sand road. He was put into a wagon and brought into camp uncon- 
scious. Doctor Sawtelle ];eing one of the party, had him laid on a 
blanket in a shady place, bared his chest and Ijegan fanning him. To 
drink the brackish water, which was the only kind obtainable on the 
desert, would only intensify thirst, so William lay down in the water 
with his clothes on, the moisture from which penetrated the pores of 
the skin and greatly relieved his thirst. He repeated the process every 
half hour and found himself very much refreshed and invigorated at 
ter a tedious journey over a burning, eandy road of forty-five miles. 
Others who witnessed William's novel way of quenching (hirst, and 
seeing the good effect it had upon him, adopted the same process with 
like results. 

William discovered that the means employed by the doctor did 
not restore Bro. Lettson to consciousness; he, therefore, procured a 
bucket full of the l)rackish water, cool from the spring, and without, 
saying a woid to any one he deliberately doshed the entire contents of 
the bucket on the sick man's head and bared chest. The man made a 
slight turn upon his side. Doctor Sawtelle, in a very excited manner 
said, '' you have killed this man," which created f erne feeling against 
William in camp, seeing which he said, " Erethien and sisters, I ask 
you to wait twenty minutes l^efore condemning me, and it in that time 
he is not better you may do with me wliat you vri' h." Again William 
came to the man and dashed another l)ucket of water uj.on him as be- 
bore. The doctor was again exasperated and l:egan to create a feeding 
of indignation against William. Some of the cooler heads said, "give 
him the twenty minutes." William rul)bed the man's chest and puhe 
with his hands, and in less than fifte?n minutes the man i:ot only 
spoke, Init he sat up. Seeing this iaj excitement died down and the 
entire camp lionized William, saving " You no douljt saved the man's 

The call made upon Willia.n so i03:i after hi > return home to 
Utah, to go to Denmark on a mission, th? inariiage enj^agement be Wjen 
him and Miss Whipj-'l-' was mu'.ually postponed until his return f:om 

William's first mission to Denmark: On Septeniler the 28th, 1859, 
in company with thirt}- other Elders who were called to go on differ- 
ent missions, in Europe and the United Stales. Wiliiamleit Salt La e 
Cxity with naule teams for the Mis>ouri river. In the part}' were Apos- 
tle Erastus Snow, to preside over the conierences in the United States; 
Elder George Q. Cannon to preside over the Eiuopean Mission; Hon. 
Wm. H. Hooper as Delegate to Congress from Utah Teiiitory; Eldeis 
Jesse X. Smith, J. P. R.Johnson and William were going to Denniar.;. 
This company of missionaries arrived in Omaha, then a small village, 
on the day Al)raham Lincoln was elected president of the United 
.States, to his first term. f rom Omaha they sailed the Missouri 
river by steamloit, to St. Joseph, in the State of Miss-oiui. thtrce 
easterlv bv railroad This was William's first ride on a railroad, cross,- 


ing the Mississippi river at Hannibal, en route to New York, passinj^ 
through Chicago, Pittsl)urg and Philadelphia. While waiting in New 
York for a steamer, he made a visit to Durham, New Hamijshii-e, 
the old home of his ancestors for several generations hack. Here he 
met, for the first time, his grandmother, uncle Benjamin, aunt Elizabeth 
and a number of cousins, all on his father's side. 

Grandmother Cluff was then in her i).-ird year, hale and hearty, 
and a fine type of the old New England matron. William was the 
first of Father Cluff's children they liad ever seen since Father Cluff 
moved west to Ohio in IH^M. 

"I saw." says William, "the house in which my fatherand grand- 
father were born. The house in which my I )i others David, Moses 
and Benjamin were born had be;ni torn down, the chinm(\v only 
still standing in plac.\" In spea Icing of the longevity of the family, 
grandmother made the remark, "I am now past 98; if I live past ninety- 
six I will live to be one hundred and six years old ?" "Well," said Wil- 
liam, "on wiiat do you base that assertion?" She replied, " That has 
b??:i a precedent in our familv for many generations l)ack ." 

She died soon after passing her ninety-sixth year, in possf^ssion of 
all her faculties, except li^r sight, which was slightlv imjjaired. Wil- 
liam visited the shipyard wh?re Father Cluff learned the ship carpen- 
ter trade and where lie worked in that profession for many years. Af- 
ter visiting his relatives a few days William returned to New York, just 
in tituf^ to johi his companions and cro^s the sen to Liverpool, wher(> 
they arrived safely, aiti^r a pleasant voyage of eight days. 

W'hile in E-r>-land, !)ro':her Je;se N. Saiith a'jd William went to 
rhe Leeds Conference and stayed a few d:iys visiting with Elders 
Joseph F. Smith and Samu?l H. B. Smith, v^ho were laboring in that 
conference'; spent Ciiristmas d;iy with th"m and the Saints, in the 
city of Bradford and had a most jjleasant and enjoyable time. From 
Bi-adlord, they traveled to London, where they speui a week visiting 
the principal places of note in rliat great metropolis, among others, 
the To'.ver of J^ondon, noted in the early history of England, the Bank 
of England, tht^ repository of the vast wealth of that <4Teat nalkm, the 
C!fystal PalucN 'House of Parliament," tlu^ Parks, and Zoological gar- 
dens. Westminister Abbey, St. Paul's Cathedral," and many other 
places of intere-t. 

On New Year's day, IMfi;), William and his companions sailed from 
London for in Holland. Ice in the mouth of the river Holland, wa -. so tliick the steamer could not penetrate it,so all 
the passengvTs were put on slioreand had to walk across a moor, a dis- 
tanc:^ of six mile-:, to the neaiest town, where brothers Smith, Johnson 
and William iiir -d a cal) to take th "m to Sehedam, a distance of tWv^ni- 
ty miles. Ju -.t outside the city, tlie driver stopped and connnenced to 
talk " Dutch" to them. This was their first unpleasant exp; rience in 
travelhigamonga people who«> langua^'e they did not understan 1. "We 
were satisHed," says William, "our Dutch coachman wanted to know 
where he should take us, on entering the city. Bro. Jesse N. told him 
in English, to drive to the railroad station. The poor fellow sh()okhis 
hiid, as much as to say, ' I don't imderstand I' Bro. Johnson then 


told him in Danish; a shake of the head was his only reply!" Both 
drivtn- and passengers were very much confused at the awkward situa- 
tion, finally the thought occurred to William to try the Darkey's imita- 
tion of a steam engine, so getting out and on the giound, he went 
tlirough the pantomimic movements and puffing of a locomotive. The 
drivrr laughed heartily and climl)ed up on his seat and drove n.. right 
to the station. He was so elated over the yankee's ingenuity he had 
to relate the incident to the crowd in the depot who seemed greatly 

From Schedam they took the train to Rotterdam. The quaintness of 
thes- old Dutch cities was a great curiosity to them. The buildings 
on either side of the narrow streets, projected over at each of them 
thn^e and four stories, almost forming an arch over the street. From 
Rotterdam, passing through part of Germany to Hamburg, they suffer- 
ed intensely with the cold as the cars in that countrv are not warmed 
as they are in America. 

From Hamburg they traveled through Schleswig and Holstein and 
the geater part of Denmark, by stage coach, suffering much cold, and 
arrived in Copenhagen, Denmark, on Jan. 11th. Elder John Van 
Cott, presiding over the Scandinavian Mission, welcomed them to 
their new field of labor. William was assigned lo lal)or in the Sjalland 
Conference luider the presidency of Elder Christian Madsen. Pres. 
Madsen arranged for William to make his home while learning the 
language witli brother and sister Bertlesen, in the city of Slagelse, 
He applied himself day and night, in acquiring a knowledge of 
the Danish language, realizing the importance of getting a correct p(ro- 
nuncialion of the words and dialect from the start. A daughter of 
brother and sister Bertlesen, eight or nine years old, could pronouunce 
th(» words clearer and more distinct than either of the parents, so he had 
hn- pi-onounce each word repeatedly, until he could catch each sound 
l);'fore atiempting to jjronomic-' the word himself, and to this fact, he 
attnl)utes the ease and correct speaking of that language, for which the 
p;'oplc gav(» him the credit of having acquired. So earnestly, and con- 
stantly, did he apjjly his mind and time to the study of the language 
tliat he talkfHl it frequently in his dreams. When he had been six 
we;'ks in Slagelse, he' made his first attempt to speak in a prayer-meel- 
ing of the Saints, he could scarcely realize what he was trying to say, 
Ix'ing nnich agitated, and realizing his impeifect knowledge of the 
language; after the meeting, however, several of the Saints congratu- 
hited him on his first effort to sp-nk in their language, assuring him 
fliat tliey understood all he said. 

After that meeting, he improved every opportunity of speaking a 
short time in all tlie meetings, traveling with Elder Madsen, visiting 
all the l)ranc!ies in his conference. 

In the latter part of March, they were holding a meeting in the 
l)rivate houst> of a family in the church, when a very annising incident 
oL-curred. The pastor of that diocese, the mayor of the city of Skje'- 
skor, and a iuHnl)-r of the citv officials and leading citizens of the 
town attended the meeting. Pres. Madsen preached a very good dis- 
course on the first principles of the go-spel; at the close of his remarks 


the pastor asked for permission to speak, which was n^adily ^raiittxl. 
In part, he said, "My dear friends, what this young man has been say- 
ing to you is mostly good, he having quoted mainly from the Bible, 
but my friends, I want to tell you the doctrines these people teach 
here i') Denmark, and what they teach in Utah are very differen' 
Why, my friends, when you go there, you are n«'ver permitted to even 
write back to yo\ir friends at home and tell them the true condition of 
things there. Every letter written is read by Brigham Young, and if 
anything is said that he does not like the letter is destroyed. Yes, my 
friends, you will be the vs'orst of slaves when you go there. The}' will 
even make beasts of burden of you. They actually use men and wo- 
men there instead of horses to plough I" At this jjoint I said: Hvor- 
ledes ved Du dette? (How do you know thi3?) At which he flew 
into a terril)le rage, saying, "There, there, now my friends you hear 
this low bred, ignorant fellow, say Du to me,?" Elder Madsen 
apologized for me by explaining that I was an American and had only 
been there three months, and therefore, had but a limited knowledge 
of their language,besid''s there was not that class distinction in Ameri- 
i.a that prevails here in Denmark. The same pronoun" you" is used 
there, in addressing all classes, high or low, rich or poor. " You are 
mistaken," replied the pastor, "Americans speak the English language 
and the English u^e holh pronouns, Y'^ou and Thou, as we do here." 
At this the mayor interposed, saying," I think the young man is right, 
your reverence, the American people are ail on an equalit}', having no 
class distinction. ' 

Seeing that the mayor was friendlj' disposed, I aiose, l)ut in an 
imperfect svay, no doal)t, said " My dear friends, I know I cannot 
speak your language very well, l)ut I wish to correct this Rev. gentle- 
men in some of the mistatements he has made to you. Previous to 
my coming to Denmar.i, three months since, I lived in Utah ten 
years, and therefore, should be Ijetter acquainted with the conditions 
there than the Rev. gentleman who has made such an extravagant 
and, as I hope to show you, very inconsistent assertion. He says, all 
letters written by people in Utah are read by Brigham Young ()efore 
leaving there. No.v, the facts are: The government of the United 
States carries and controls all the mails; a four-horse mail coach 
leaves Salt Lake City every day for the Eastern States; from eight to 
ten thousand letters are sent each day. Do any of you think Brigham 
Young, if so disposed, would have time to read all those letters? 
Brigham Young knows no more as to who writes all those letters or to 
whom they are addressed, than the Rev. gentleman." Again, he says, 
'farmers in Utah do their plowing by man power I " The lowest price 
paid for farm hands there is $1.50 per day; it would, at least, require 
twenty-four men to be equal to a pair of horses, which would cost the 
farmer $36.00 every day he plowed his held. Now the average price 
of horses, in Utah, is $40 to $50; thus you see, the farmer would pay 
out more in three days for the man power, than he would to l)uy a 
good span of horses I Do you think any farmer in Denmark would be 
S3 foolish, as to do that? " 

No doubt. I made the -le explanations imperfectly, l)ut they evi- 


dently, understood me, as they gave a hearty encore which so enraged 
his reverence that he seized his hat and rushed out of the house to the 
great merriment of many present I 

On the return home of President John Van Cott, in May, Elder 
Jesse N. Smith was appointed to preside over the Scandinavian Mis- 
sion, and I was appointed by him to travel and visit all the conferen- 
ces in the three kingdoms. 

During the next two years I visited each conference, in Denmark, 
Sweden and Norway. While in these conferences, in company with 
the conference and branch presidents I visited most of the branches 
of the Church in the entire Mission and thus I had an excellent op- 
portimity of becoming acquainted with the Scandinavian people, 
whom I learned greatly to love. As a race I believe they are among 
the most no])le and honest of the nations of th^- earth. If a per.son 
lost a money purse, on the streets of Copenhagen at night, ])y calhng 
at the police station next morning, they would be almost sure to get 
it. Those who embraced the gospel are, as a rule, true, smcere, ai:d 
faithfiil Latter-day Saints. I felt a just pride in my labors 
among that people. 

Din-ing the summer of 1860, Apostles Amai a Lyuian and Charles 
C. Rich came over from England to visit us in Df-nmark. Pres. Jes-c 
N. Smith and I visited with them in Norway and Sweden and some 
parts of Denmark, and had a very enjoyal)le time. 

In the sunnner of lWi2 Pres. George Q. Cannon, then presidmg 
over the European Mission, accompanied by his wife Elizabeth, Elders 
Joseph F. Smith and S. H. B. Smith, came over fiom Liver;:ool to 
visite<l with us in Scandinavia. During their stay we visited Chris- 
tiania. in Norway, Stockholm in Sweden, and Kome of the prmcipjil 
cities in Denmark. They all seemed to enjoy their visit very nuich. 
and were delighted wivh the countrv and people, 

In May. 1863, I was released to return, Pres. Cannon ap- 
pointing me to take charge of the first company of that season's enngra- 
tion, which consisted of six hundred Scandinavians and three himdred 
English and Scotch saints. We sailed from Liverpool on the packet 
sliip, "John J. Boyd" ab.oat the middle of May. 

[To \V ('GlltilllKHl 1 


With the money which Joseph obtained from his adobes at Camp 
Flovd, he was enabled to l)uild a small on >-room<>d house, twelve by 
fourteen feet, and purchase a supply of furniture, whit;^li al that eiirly 
day in Ulah was verv expensive. A step stove, No. 7, co.'^ t $125, 
prints fifty cents per yard, domestic .SI .01) per yard, and other goods 
in like proportion. His purse of .">8(K).()0 was soon exhausted, but he 
had a little home which him and his wife greater s;,tisfaction 
than renting or living with their relatives. Thus comfortably housetl 


Joseph turned his whole attention to his farm. But the quiet of farm 
and home life was somewhat ruffled during Judge Cradlebaugh's ex- 
traordinary proceedings while holding court in Provo. Mr. Stewart, of 
Springville, appeared before the grand jury and tried to work up an 
indictment against Joseph on a charge of attempting his life. A very 
particular friend of Joseph,who was an officer of the court, quietly inform- 
ed him through an agent what was going on. He was advised to keep 
out of sight. In replying to the messenger Joseph remarked, "I helped 
to make the streets of Provo and I intend to walk them with perfect 
freedom whenever I desire, and I do not fear anything that Mr. Stew- 
art can do." 

The cause of Stewart's action before the grand jury was in conse- 
quence of his arrest by Joseph who, with a platoon, was on picket 
guard duty and Mr. Stewart attempted to make his escape and go 
over to the army at Fort Bridger while the Territory was under martial 
law. Poor fello.v, he did not seem to think that Joseph was his 
savior, instead of a destroyer, as in the inclement season of the year, he 
being very thinly clad, and having neither blankets nor provisions he 
must have perished in the attempt to pass through the deep snow 
in the mountains, a distance of one hundred and twenty-five miles, to 
Fort Bridger, with no inhabitants the entire distance. Had the 
guard permitted him, against strict orders, to pass and he had perish- 
ed, they wo, lid h;ive ])een held responsible. No indictment was 
found by the jury, hence Joseph continued to enjoy his freedom. 

The small farm which Joseph owned in Provo did not require all 
of his time, and in preference to renting, he moved his family to Provo 
Valley and settled on Center Creek, about three miles east of Heber 
City, in 1865, where there was plenty of government land which was 
subject to entry. W hat is known as the " Black Hawk" war broke out soon 
after Joseph moved to Center Creek and by the advice of President 
Brigham Young the people, occupying their farms, or living in small 
settlements, moved into the larger towns as a means of protection; 
Joseph, therefore, returned to Provo in the fall of the same year he 
moved awav. 

In March, 1866, Joseph, detailed by Colonel L. John Nuttall, who 
was in command of the militia during the absence of General W. B. 
Pace, to a take a company of volunteers, with an extra supply of 
provisions and ammunition and march with all possible haste to join 
General Pace, then in the field, fighting Indians. General Pace was 
at Salina at the time Joseph joinwl his command, having had an en- 
gagement with the Indians at Gravely Ford a few days })efore he ar- 
rived with his company. The general was evidently laboring under 
great mental depression, as he was pacing back and forth in front of 
his tent as the recruits under Joseph rcxle up. The engagement with 
the Indians at Gravely Ford did not prove as successful as 
desired, in consequence of the limited supply of provisions that 
the army had been fed upon, liut more especially exhausted ammunition 
which prevent(^l the general from pursuing the Indians and recover- 
ing the cattle stolen from white settlers in Romid Valley. As it was, 
the Indians succeefled in making their escape with the cattle into the 


moiintaius east of the Sevier river. Now that a supply of provisions 
and ammunition, and additional troops, had arrived, General Pace re- 
vived and ^ave orders to his command to be ready to march at dawn 
next morninf^, with ten days provisions, the ostensible object of which 
was to follow the trail of the Indians. General Pace was censured by 
some for giving up the battlefield to the Indians and retreating with 
his command, but Joseph exonorated the general, when he saw the 
battlefield and the great advantage the Indians maintained behind 
the river bank while the militia were in an open prairie entirely expos- 
ed to the fire and bow and arrow of their foe. Nogeneral could have done 
better under the circumstances. The Indians, with the stolen cattle, 
passed over the mountains at Monroe, keeping together until they 
reached Rabbit Valley. The command, in pursuit, had no difficulty iu 
following the Indians to this place, but from here on they scattered in 
every direction, which made it impossible to follow them, hence the 
conunand after eleven days unsuccessful effort to find them, went into 
camp at Twelve Mile Creek, south of Manti, in Sanpete county, where 
Lieutenant General Daniel H. Wells had established headquarters. 

Each scoutmg party out after the Indians, having returned, Gen- 
eral Wells divided the command and kx-ated companies in the weaker 
settlements as a means of protection. Joseph's company, from Provo, 
and Wm. E. McLellan's company, from Payson. were left at head- 
quarters, at Twelve Mile Creek. The monotony of camp life soon 
worked dissatisfaction with some of the l^oys, an(l, without permission, 
several retiuned home. Two of the boys from Payson were about to 
set out for their home when Captain McLellan Inought a letter to 
Major Joseph Cluff for his signature, being a statement condemnatory 
of the l)oys. Major Cluff sought the presence of the joung men, and 
although they were at first very stubborn, they soon were melted to 
tears, immediately unsaddled their horses, and thereaftn- were excel- 
lent soldiers, as reported by Captain McLellan. 

General Wells ordered all the settlers in Circle Vallev to move in- 
to larger settlements for protection. Th? " Black Hawk" war of long 
ago was fought to a finish and was full of exciting incidents and thril- 
ling adventures, but few, however, of the Mormon pet^le were killed, 
although they suffered much in the loss of cattle and fields of grain. 

At this writing a l^ill has been presented in Congress, and is now 
under favorable consideration, which provides for compensation to 
those who served in the Black Hawk war. The letter below from the 
delegate in Congress from Arizona, Hon. Marcus A. Smith, touching 
on the Black Hawk war, is attached to this biography for the purpose 
of showing descendants of Father Cluff, who were in those early strug- 
gles, that even at this late day there are honoralile men in Congress 
who are willing for the Mormon people to have their rightf . 

House of Representatives. U. S. 
Washington, D. C. May 2. 190}. 
Joseph Cluff, Esq. 

Central, Arizona. 

My Deiar Friend: — I note what vou have to say al:out the bill 


of Senator Rawlins asking an appropriation to pay the expenses in- 
curred in the suppression of Indian hostilities in the Territory of Utah 
in 1865-6, and it gives me great pleasure to assure you, that if the 
Senator succeeds in getting the same through the Senate there will be 
no more ardent advocate for it on the floor of the House than I. I 
appreciate how much the Government owes the men who endured 
those hardships and I have never seen a moment that I was not their 

Yours very truly, 

A. M. Smith. 

[To be Continued.] 


To this young couple, there were born four children, all of whom 
died very young, which was a severe blow to them as they looked up- 
on their children as being very lovely. 

In the month of May, 1857, Harvey was ordained a seventy in the 
Forty-fifth quorum at its organizjition under the hands of Robert T" 
Thomas and James Goff, presidents of said quorum. He afterwards, 
l^ecame one of its presidents, until he was ordained Bishop of the 
Provo Fourth ward. 

The year 1857 was an eventful year and chronicles the advent of 
the "Flower of the American Army," so termed, into the borders of 
Utah for the purpose, as alleged, of subduing the Mormon people, who, 
it was claimed, were in a state of rel)ellion, and living in difiance of 
the government of the United ^tates. 

The news of the approach of the army and its warlike attitude, 
reached President Brigham Young and the people of Utah on the 24th 
of July, while they were celebrating the tenth anniversary of the 
entrance of the Pioneers into Salt Lake Valley. 

Armies of nations have been defeated, as history tells us, without 
the shedding of blood. Victories of right over wrong, when J)rought 
alx)ut in that way, are much more satisfactory, and so the war (?) of 
Uncle Sam against the Mormons terminated. Utah sent out well 
equipped (?) companies of Utah "boys," but although they were pre- 
pared for a death struggle, should necessity make it imperative, not- 
withstanding Governor Young ordered that "no human bloood should 
be shed." The advancing army approached nearer to the borders of 
peaceful Utah, with heavy oaths and threats escaping the lips of officers 
and soldiers, as to how they would hang Brigham Young and leading 
Mormons and then caper with their wives. It was the prevailing 
opinion that if the army was impeded in its advance the JPriesident 
could be prevailed upon to sencl commissioners to investigate the true 
situation and thus avert bloodshed. Evidence was abundant to provt 
that the President had been deceived and by delay the situation could 
have a proper investigation. The Mormon "boys" played what might 
be termed a game at " hide and seek"" with the army, which proyed 


effectual in throwing them into winter quarters at Fort Bridger, one 
hundred and twenty-five miles from Salt Lake. The cold winter in 
the Rocky Mountains extracted much of the enthusiasm of the sum- 
mer fire indulged in by the soldiers crossing the plains. 

On the 25th of Feburary Col. Thomas L. Kane arrived in Salt 
Lake city from Washington, via California, to act as mediator by the 
solictation of President Young. The colonel had had already an interview 
with President Buchanan, who accepted his good office as mediator, 
for he now discovered that he had been deceived through listening to 
the lying reports of unprincipled Federal officials from Utah. 

Governor Cummings, appointed to succeed Brigham Young, was 
at Fort Scott, awaiting an opportunity to be escorttKi by the army to 
Salt Lake. Colonel Kane, after spending some time with President 
Young, went to Fort Scott and persuaded the newly appointed gover- 
nor to accompany him to the city of the Saints, assuring him of per- 
fect safety without the army. On their arrival President Young 
delivered into the hands of his successor the office and all public 
records. This high official, representing the government, entered at 
once upon the duties of governor and, thereupon, reported to the 
secretary of the Interior that all was quiet and that the government 
library and court records were intact, thus showing up the acrimon}^ 
of Judges Brocchus, Brandebury, Harris and Day. The exploded 
idea of Mormon rebellion did not disband the army or return it to 
Washington. The bitterness engendered by Gen. Johnston, the offic- 
ers and soldiers, was such that they began to advance,as spring opentnl, 
towards Salt Lake city. President Young, thereupon, proclaimwl a 
general move from all points north of Utah county into Soulhein 
districts. The torch was ready to lay waste Salt Lake city. " All 
Israel was on wheels." The road, for a distance of fiftv miles, was 
literally lined with teams laden with moveable goods and provision , 
Peace Commissioners, consisting of L. W\ Powell and Ben McCullougli, 
arrived. President Young said to them: "We are willing tho^e 
troops should come, but they must not quarter less than fifty milci 
from us." In the peace stipulations the army was permitted to enter 
the valley, but quarters must be made at least twenty miles from an}' 
settlement. The Mormon people who had moved south l^egan to 
return to their homes in the north. The army passed throuo^h Salt 
Lake and established quarters in Cedar Valley, and gave it the name 
of Camp Floyd. 

The President graciously pardoned the people for taking up arms 
against the government. The people who had moved temporarilly 
into southern counties returned to their homes, well satisfitnl with the 
termination of difficulties without the shedding of blood. 

Harvey was identified with those who went forth to sta}' the ap- 
proaching mob-army, as it was considered, l)ut th^ loaded gun which 
he proudly carried was never discharged toward a human ])eing. The 
most important part which he performed was coo'cing lor the captain 
and ftrst platoon of company C, Utah county militia. But early in 
the spring following, ajid before the army came into Salt Lake, h Mvas 
selected, and joiu'^d the standuig army of 2)),) and w 'ut forth with a 


platoon to guard Lost Creek pass. Peace stipulations, however, dis- 
banded this force and every one returned to his usual vocation. 

At the city election of 1859 Harvey was elected a city councilman 
for Provo city to serve two years gratuitously. 

The year 1860 was an eventful year in the history of the United 
States and records tlie commencement of the greatest civil war ever 
known in this world's history. In the early spring of this year four 
Clutf l)rothers, viz: David, Moses, Benjamin, William W. and Harvey 
H. commencsd the erection of a large two-story adobe building for 
the purpose of carrying on the cabinet and furniture business on the 
ground floor and dancing and theatrical amusements in the hall alx)ve. 
Not one of the boys at the time could command ready means to the 
value of $25.00. They were workers, however, and united in the pro- 
ject, and by December the structure was so near completion that the}' 
started up the manufacture of furniture. Christmas night the first 
ball was held in "Cluff' s Hall," the proceeds of which were given to- 
wards the purchase of a bell for the Provo Meeting House, which was 
then nearing completion. David and Harvey carried on the furniture 
business, while the other brothers pursued various volitions. 

In 1864 Harvey was promoted to the captaincy of company C, of 
the Utah county militia. 

From the begining of the furniture business David and Harvey 
worked harmoniously together, up to the spring of 1865, when Harvey 
was called to go on a mission to Great Britain. Before going, how- 
ever, he had received a major's commission from the Governor of Utah, 

The CluflP brothers, after completing Cluff' s Hall, organized the 
Home Dramatic company, and during the winter months, when work 
was slack — and being somewhat "stage struck" — put forth their best 
energies in furnishing the public with theatrical amusements. Tiarvey 
attained some notoriety in a local way by personating Claude Mel- 
motte, in the "Lady of Lyons;" John Mildmay in "Still Waters Run 
Deep;" Don Ceazar De Bazan in the play of that name, and Seth 
Swap in the "Yankee in Cuba." 

At the annual conferance of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints, held in Salt Lake city, April 6th, 1865, Harvey was ciUled 
to go on a mission to Great Britain, and was set apart to that mission 
under the hands of the presidency, in President Young's family 
seiiool house, near the Eagle Gate, in Salt Lake city. How to raise 
the necessary means to pay his expenses to his field of labor was a 
source of much worry and study, for at the time of being called, he 
possessed no cash. The way, however, opened marvelously and when 
the day anived set for his departure, he was prepared to pay all need- 
ful traveling expenses to Europe. Bishop A. K. Thurber and James 
Hansen of Spanish Fork, Barry Wride of Payson, and Harvey of 
Provo. were equal partners in a four-mule team, wagon and provisions 
and messed together crossing the plains to Omaha city, on the Miss- 
ouri river. They, with aljout fifty other missionaries, tcx)k their 
departure from Salt Lake city in May of 1865. Indians were very 
liostile along (he main traveled road, on the south side ot the Platte 
riv(>r, which required the United States government to keep detach- 


meuts of troops patrolling the road as a protection to the Overland 
Mail coaches and immigrant travel. The precautions of the govern- 
ment did not altogether prevent depredations upon travelers. Presi- 
dent Brigham Young directed the company of missionaries to go on 
the north side of the Platte river and follow the old Pioneer trail or 
road, with the promise that they would go through safely. This, to 
all human appearances was a rash dictation on the part of President 
Young, but unbounded faith was placed in his words of advice as the 
Prophet of God, and the sequel, as related in Elder Cluff's journal, 
will prove that this party of missionaries, having the authority of the 
priesthood to promulgate the gospel, reached their fields of labor with- 
out encountering an}" trouble with the Indians, although there were 
times during their journey on the plains when they narrowly escaped 
coming in contact with the savages, as they learned after passing 
critical points on the road. 

On the eastern borders of Utah the missionary company 
pa)5sed quite a large number of people in camp, who were apostates 
from the church, on their way east. Having great fear of trouble 
with the Indians they desired to travel with the missionaries across 
the plains, believing, as they expressed themselves, that they would 
]>e safer traveling with the missionaries than to travel alone, yet they 
out-numbered them. W. B. Preston, who was captain over the mis- 
sionaries, declined to accept their proposition, believing that the mis- 
sionaries would succeed in the divine favor and protection of God 
without their presence. No signs of Indians were noticeable until the 
missionaries arrived at the upper crossing of the Platte, where the few- 
soldiers, guarding the mail station on the opposite side of the river, 
had lost several of the command Ijy being decoyed awa}' from the 
station Ijy an Indian, who, when pursued, led his pursuers into an 
ambush where they were suiTounded and slaughtered. Fort 
Laramie, Ijeing a stiong military post, was visited bv some of the mis- 
sionary party for supplies, when the commander advised the party to 
cross the Platte and pursue their journey east on the south side, prof- 
fering to them the free use of the flat boat to ferry the part}^ over. 
His kind offices were I'espectfully declined. "You are going," said he, 
"right into a part of the country, fifty miles from here, where, near the 
road, are seven hundred Indian lodges and it will be a great miracle 
if you escape destruction." 

On H'achiiig a point directly opposite Chimney Rock, and aliout 
fifty miles from Fort Laramie, this company of elders experienced the 
most critical situation during the entire journey of a thousand miles, 
the whole distance l)eing infected with wild trii)es, all of whom were 
now on the war-path. Their preservation from a wholesale slaughter 
l)y the savages must ])e attributed to Divine interposition and, hence, 
the event i< r.-conled in that light. The road hugs close to the pre- 
cipitous blutf on account of the Platte river which only leaves room 
for one team to pass at a time. The river is from one and a half to 
two miles across at this point, interspersed with a great many small 
islands covered with trees and a thick growth of underliriish. ' Indian 
ponies were seen and the barking of dogs heard. As the company 


approached this narrow pass, scaffolds erecte(i on the hill sides were 
discovered from the road, on the tops of which the bodies of Indians 
wrapped in blankets were lyings dead, thns elevated above the reach 
of wolves. At the same time a company of United States troops were 
seen marching along the road by Chimney Rock. Si nnilta neons 
with these startling discoveries, the most severe and drivin"- hail- 
storm came up, announced by heavy peals of thmider. The animals 
refused to go and as a partial means of protection to them, they were 
turned and stopped so that the forcc' of ihs storm would l)-:vt against 
the wagons. '^' 

Two Indians were seen to hastily pass over the crest of the hill 
having, no doul)t been lingering near the Ijurying place of deacl rela- 
tives, whose liodies were placed upon rude scaffolds erected on the 
hillside, sufficiently high to guard against the possibility of wild 
animals devouring them. 

Immediately following the appearance of Indians, (which natural- 
ly created apprehension in the minds of the party, inasmuch as thev 
were in the vicinity of the place where the commanding officer at 
Fort Laramie said they were) a terrific hailstorm, accompanied by 
frequent lightning and heavy peals of '.lunider, of which the Indians 
have a superstitious horror, came up from th:' southwest, compelling 
the company to turn their teams, so that the force of the wind and 
hail would Ijeat against the wagons. Contemporaneously with the 
storm. United States troops were patroling the road on the opposite 
side of the river in plain view. 

Passing along the narrow road, after the storm had somnvhat 
abated, Indian dogs were heard to l^ark on th? numarons islands in 
the river at this place and Indian ponies were ^jlainly seen from the 
road. During the remaining afternoon, rain followed the hail, but the 
company pushed on in the midst of the rain, the lightning and thun- 
der continuing at short intervals, which, in connection with the ap- 
pearance of the troops, although over a mile away, kept the enemv at 
Ixiy. Occassionally the lightning would strike the ground a short "dis- 
tance to the right or left, throwing up clouds of dust like the smoke 
from a cannon. The firing of cannons could not have been any more 
effectual in protecting that ])and of missionaries. Captain Preston 
was extra cautious in selecting a camping place that night, where 
the greatest advantage would l)e obtained in case of an attack by the 
Indians. Harvey, with a mule, was on piclvct guard on the side of 
cam]) nearest to the bluff, and al)out one hundred yards away. A 
mule's ears posed in front is the siu'est indication of an appro.tchiii"- 
enemy at night. No watchman need strain his eyes, peering into the 
darkness, if he only has a mule near by, as no eu'Mny could ^e\ with- 
in gunshot before the nuile would detect his approach. Harvev's 
companion on watch —the nuile -told of Indians b:>iny within sm 'llin*'- 
distance, at least, but no attack was attempted. Eai'ly on the follow- 
ing morning, however, as the company star fed out before breakfast 
l)eing fairl}' under way on the I'oad, two Indians were seen a mile 
away horseback, keeping parallel with the train, evidently for the 
purpose of decoying the men into pursuit and thus lead them over the 


hills where the warriors in hiding would surround and slauf^hter them 
as they had done with U. S. soldiers on several occasions along the 
Platte, as reported to us. The two Indians continued along, opposite 
the train, for several hours and then passed over the hills ont of sight. 
After making a journey of about thirtj'-hve miles that day the com- 
pany camped on a beautiful ]jlat of meadow land some distance from 
the river as a precaution against Indian surprises. Corral had only 
been formed for the night and the animals turned out to graze, when 
miles ahead of the camp was discovered a dense cloud of dust. No 
wind was in motion to create such a dust, and it was conjectured that 
it must l)e caused by approaching United States troops or a band of 
warriors. Calmly, l)ut actively, every man was on a wagon wheel, 
intently looking towards the rising dust. When the captain finally 
brought his long field glass to bear on the object, he discovered that 
it was a train of wagons approaching. This was the first indication 
of travelers on the old Pioneer road. There were seventy wagons in 
this train, loaded with goods and flour, bound for Montana, with two 
men to each wagon. These 140 men had ahead}' be-i-n shaken with 
fear of Indians. To cap the climax, one of their men was killed near 
the hind wagon, while the train was in motion, not more than a mile 
away from the camp of the missionaries. This caused them to form 
into a corral near by; so completely were they seized with fear over 
the tragedy which had befallen one of their number. 

The body of the muixlered man lay by the roadside all night, 
because of the terril)le fear which they had. Early next morning, as 
the company of elders started out, a platoon of their men moved on 
each side of the road, until they found the body, which Avas stripjDed 
of clothing and the chest shot lull of arrows, and his scalp taken. This 
missionary company which had been so marvelo\isly preserved, on 
reaching Fort Kearne}', were informed that the train bound for 
Montana was attacked by the Indians at the critical point, where the 
elders had passed successfully a few days before. Forty men out of 
the 140 only made their escape by jumping into, and swimming the 
Platte river, which was fully a mile wide, l)ut l:)eing shallow, occasion- 
al places only were deep enough to require swinuning. The wagons 
and goods were all destroyed, except such things as the redmen ap- 
propriated to themselves. On arriving at Omalia, teams were sold and 
outfits disposed of for al)Out half their cost. The party sailed down 
the Missouri river in a steamer to St. Joseph, where they took dif- 
ferent railroad routes for New York, for the convenience of visiting 
friends in passing through the States. Bishop A. K. Thiuber and 
Harvey traveled together as far as Worcester, in the state of New 
York, where they separated, the former to Providence, K. I., the latter 
to Boston; thence to Concord and Durham, in New Hampshire, where 
relatives lived. Here he found his grandmother, his uncle Benjamin, 
Aunt Sally, first cousins Louise and Susan Almira, daughters of 
Benjamin, all of whom were pleased to see him for the first time. 
Grandmother had a remarkal^le premonition concerning the arrival of 
her grandson. The family thought that it would 1)e jn-udent to keep, 
for a time, the knowledge of Harvev's arrival from her, fearing, that 


in consequence of her enfeebleness, it might produce a shock il::it 
would have a serious effect upon her, but imagine their surprise when, 
on attempting, after several hours, to gently broach the subject, 
she remarked, ''I know it, one of David's sons has arrived." After 
spending several days very pleasantly with relatives at Durham 
Harvey joined Bishop Thurber at South Situate, near Providence, 
R. I., where he was visiting his aged father and mother, 

Reverting back to his relatives, Harvey records in his journal the 
following: "Uncle Benjamin, when he was told that I was David's 
son, sank exhausted upon the lounge and it was sometime before he 
could utter a word. Aunt Sally was of a quiet non-communicative 
disposition, as I remember her. Grandmother was l)lind and feeble 
and confined to her room, but possessed a mind of quick comprehen- 
sion, bordering on inspiration, impressions of which were more deeply 
imprinted in her son David's nature than any other of her children. 

Cousin Louise, married to Mr. Bunker, was a very beautiful wo- 
man, and mother of several children. Her sister, Susan Almira, then 
single, was my principal guide and with her single buggy and the old 
grey horse in, together, visited a great many friends and relatives, 
and the huckleberry patch. She was a remarkable young lady. Re- 
fined and lady-like, yet not averse to the use of the scythe, rake, hoe 
or fork. She would hitch up a team, haul and stack hay when neces- 
sity required it because of tlie advanced age of her father. Her chief 
employment was making Prince Albert broadcloth coats for fifty 
cents each. 

Thurber and Cluff sailed down the Narragansett bay, thence to 
New York, where they took passage on the steamer "City of Manches- 
ter" for Liverpool, Enghuid. We sang the following: 

"Yes my native land I love thee, 

All thy scenes, I love them well; 
Friends, connections, happy country. 

Can I bid you all farewell? 
Can I leave thee 

Far in distant lands to dwell?" 
"Yes, I hasten from you gladly. 

From the scenes I love so well 
Far away, ye billows bear me. 

Lovely native land farewell! 
Pleased I leave thee 

Far in distant lands to dwell." 

[To Ik' Contitiued.l 


At the harvest of corn, in the fall of 1849, the family found every 
cril) filled to its utmost capacity at thf shucking time, and so cli >a]> 


that profits to the farmer amounted to nothing. It really seemed that 
there would be no opening for the disposition of that year's crop at 
remunerative prices. The family were praying that the way would 
open so that the large crop of corn could be disposed of advantageous- 
ly, and give the means to the laniily b}^ which they could start for 
Utah in the following spring. Prayers, accompanied by faith and 
works, effectually opened the way by which the family was enabled to 
start for their western home, as soon in the spring of 1850 as the growth 
of grass would guarantee forage tor teams. Thousands of excited men 
were rushing pellmell through the country for the gold fields of Cali- 
fornia, so early in the spring that their teams were jaded, which neces- 
sitated recruiting. Days of camp life were spent near the home of 
the Cluff family, by these immigrants, and as fast as corn could be 
measured out, it was sold at a good round price and gold paid for it. 
Women of the settlement were kept busy baking bread for these gold 
seekers, many of whom actually paid out more gold than they even 
succeeded in getting from the mines of California. 

Bishop Edward Hunter,who had been to Utah, returned in the fall 
of 1849 for the purpose of conducting a company to Utah under the 
auspices of the Perpetiml Emigrating I'uud Company. He being a 
particular friend of Father Clutf, the family decided to go to Utah in 
his company. 

Samuel says he was highly elated over the idea of traveling across 
the plains, but after the family had been some time on the road, the 
pleasure of it wore oft", occasioned by walking without shoes and driv- 
ing lame cattle much of the time. 

The cholera which carried off many souls on the plains, is suppos- 
ed to have been occasioned by so many reckless, cleanless immigrants, 
whose only ambition was for gold I gold I Irish graves were made 
every day and it seemed that the atmosphere was impregnated with 
the cholera infection, and the Saints did not wholly escape. It is said 
that the Prophet Joseph Smith made a lamentation in these words, 
"Oh, the dead that will line the path of the Saints !" Men have eaten 
supper in camp and before morning were dead. The greatest wonder 
that greeted the eye during all the journey across the plains, was the 
numerous herds of buffalo. On one occasion, when three companies 
started out simultaneously from Fort Laramie, Father Cluff 's ten, 
composed of ten wagons, was in the extreme rear, which proved very 
fortunate, as all the other teams of that vast train stampeded. Every 
one was agreeably suprised when the stampede subsided, to learn that 
no one was killed. A few were slightly injured and a number of wag- 
ons l)roken. Night stampedes of cattle breaking from the coral was 
not an uncommon occurrence, but the only injury done upon occasions 
ot this land was to the cattle which took part in these wild frolics, by 
l)eing exhausted, and sometimes crippled, and for several days being 
turned into the loose herd. 

Crossing the plains in early days and beholding the beautiful val- 
leys, from an emenence was like the pleasure experienced when be- 
holding land after having been lost upon the billows of the ocean for 
many days. 


The family arrived in Salt Lake City on the 3rd of October, and 
soon after the conference which convened on the 6th of that month 
closed, all moved to and located at Provo where a few families were 
living in a fort at the "Old Ford." These few families had just com- 
menced to build a new fort, south of the "City Park" or " old adobe 
yard." The Cluff family were the first to pitch a tent upon that part 
of Provo City. A house built of logs was soon erected, joining with others, 
and the family housed for the winter. Here in the log school which oc- 
cupied the center of the fort, Samuel received his first schooling. His 
progress was such that, at the close of the school year he was able to 
read in the first reader. In the spring following Samuel began to 
herd a few sheep, which his father had taken to keep on shares. Be- 
ing studiously inclined he carried with him the Book of Mormon and 
Doctrine and Covenants, which he could only read by spelling the 
words; but by the time he had finished the books he could read quite 
well. Samuel regards his success in keeping his flock from the raven- 
ous wolves, which were very numerous along the base of the moun- 
tains in those days, by refraining from playing as other herders were 
doing, but while his sheep were lying down, he was storing his mind 
with useful information. The family at this time were located on the 
south side of the grave-yard bench, being the nearest residence to the 
mountain, along which Samuel, in his turn, pastured his sheep. On 
one occasion Samuel went in search of the cows which he found at 
Spring Creek, three miles away. His return home was after " pitch 
darkness " set in and when near where the Insane Asylum now stands, 
which was a unoccupied country at that time, he found it so dark as 
to almost preclude the possibility of finding his way, and to add hor- 
ror to the already frightened Ijoy, the wolves began howling all around 
him. This approaching attack by the wolves as it appeared inevitable 
to him, drew forth his most earnest prayer to God for deliverance. In 
due time he reached home. But oh, what terrible agony he underwent 
during that last mile of travel ! Every little side noise or breaking of a 
stick made him feel that a wolf was about to jump upon him. He kept 
close to the cows as never before. 

In the winter of 1857 Samuel was ordained a teacher. His first visit 
was at the home of the Bishop and he was wrought up with much anx- 
iety. He felt his youthfulness and inexperience, but the kindness with 
which the Bishop received him, gave him encouragement, so that his 
future visits, in the same capacity, were not so embarrassing. 

LTo be Continued ] 


Jerry Cluff, son of David and Hannah Chapman Cluff, born April 
20th ,185st in Provo. Married Lvdia Snow, Sept. 5th, 1879; born 
Dec. 28th, 1859. 

Eunice Fern, born May 25th, 1880, Provo City. 


Jerry Eugene, born January 14th, 1882, Provo City. 
Jesse Martin, born December 5th, 1884, Provo City. 
Leonard Bnice, born July 31st, 1886, Provo City. 
Pearl, born November 21st, 1889, Provo City. 
Elenor Myrl, born January 4th, 1892. Provo City. 
Melvin Loyd, born October 19th, 1895, Provo City. 
^&nr)£L. Hannah gonma , born October 15th, 1897, Provo City. 
Bliss Adelbert, born March 14th, 1899, Provo City. 

Pearl, daughter of Jerry and Lydia Cluff, died in Provo cit> 
November 21, 1889. 


Walter E. Cluff and Miss Gertrude Miller, daughter of President 
Miller and grand-daughter of President John R. AVinder, were married 
in the Salt Lake Temple May 28th, 1902. 

Estella Chiff Thomas and G. Eugene Fletcher married in the Salt 
Lake Temple June 4th, 1902. 

The Cluffs wish the two married couples a prosperous voyage 
through life. 


Attorney H. H. Cluff arrived home on the 17th of May from the 
Highland Park College, Des Moines, Iowa, where he has been study- 
ing law for nearly two years. He won two gold medals in oratorical 
contests, while at school, and returns a full fledged attorney. 

The war carried on by Great Britain against the Boers in South 
Africa during the last two and a half years has finally terminated, the 
Boers having surrendered unconditionally to British rule in the fore- 
part of this moii^h. 


A volcanic eruption occurred May 8th, on the island of Martinique 
in the West Indies, which entirely destroyed the town of St. Pierre, 
and killed 28,000 of its inhabitants. 

An earthquake in Guatemala, April 18th and 19th, destroyed 2,000 
houses and killed 1600 people in the city of Quezaltenango, and badl}' 
damaged Amatitlan, Salola, Nahuala Santa Lucia and San Juan. 

On the 19th of May a gas explosion in a coal mine in Tennessee 
killed 225 miners. 

May 19th a tornado passed over Galiard in Texas and killed 98 
persons, wounded 103 and destroyed much property. 

May 24 a coal mine gas explosion at Fernie, British Coliimbia, 
killed from 150 to 175 men. 


IlKN.). ' i,i'i-F. .1 It. FosTEH . ;miff. ( '''J""''^- Heni Oi'!^iFF .) K., (' t^ommittcc 

Vol. 1. SEPTC/nBER 20. 1902. No. 14. 



The editoi-s having' recentl^v come in possession of the following 
patriarchal blessing-, written in Father Cluff's own hand, they g-ive it 
place in this chapter: 


A ])lessinf;- of John Smith, Patriarch, upon the head of Betsy 
Cluff, dau>^'hter of Moses and Lucy Hall, ])orn in Barnet, Ver- 
mont, July lOth, 1805: 

■ Sister Betsy, I place my hands upon thy head uccordin^ to the 
order of the priesthood, in the name of Jesus of Nazareth, and .seal 
upon you all the l)lessin«>-s of the new and everlasting^- covenant. Thou 
art of the same linea.u'e with thy companion and shalt inherit all l)less- 
in-^'s and priesthood in common with him. Thou shalt be blessed in 
thy family continually; thou shalt have faith to heal the sick and drive 
the destroyer from tiiy ha))itation. The An^el of Pea<'e shall dwell 
with you; thy storehouse .shall ])e well fill(>d with the best fruits of the 
earth. Ther(> shall l)e no want in thy habitation. Thou shalt have 
Hocks and lu>rds to superintend, hoises and chariots, men and maid 
sjMvants to do thy business. Thou shalt l)e able to feed thy thousands 
and shall stand upon tiie mountains of Israel wh(>n the feast of fat 
things is spread before the face of all nations; and Ihou shalt inherit 
••very ])lessin,L;" which your heart desires. Thy children siiall inuftiply 
and Ix'come exceeding'' numeious, .so Ihat they caimot be numb(>red 
for tl.L'ir nuiltitudes. Thou shalt live until thou art satisfied witli a<^'e 
and eonn" up in the icsurrection witli all tliy latiuM-'s house, back to 


where they held the priesthood, andshalt inherit a kingdom that shall 
never pass away. Even so, amen. 

Great Salt Lake City, January 20th, 1851. 

In attempting to write the closing chapter of Father Cluff's his- 
tory, solemn thoughts thrill us through and through, imbuing us 
with the highest degree of reverence towards the father of twelve sous 
and one daughter. To make this chapter a.s perfect and reliable as 
possible, we invoke direct aid from our Heavenly Father. Eulogies 
couched in this chapter are designed without any great flourish of 
words, to be fittingly illustrative of the life and character of one of the 
great pioneers into the wilds of Western America. 

The century in which Father Cluff ligured most conspicuously, 
embraces the most wonderful events, incidents and developments that 
can be found on the pages of history in any age of the world. The 
changes with empires and nations, working up humanity to superior 
stages of progress and enlightenment, have also aided in the develop- 
ment of the arts and sciences. Within his time the empire jf France 
was transformed into a republic; England, by ner march of subjuga- 
tion, became the mother of new colonial empires in India, America, 
Australia and Africa. The United States engaged a great civil war, 
by which slavery was abolished in the Southern States, 'j'he heavens 
were opened and communication from God to man made possible. A 
new, dispensation of the Gospel has begun by the Almighty, calling 
Joseph Smith to be His mouthpiece on earth, thus restoring the Holy 
Priesthood. Following revelation and communication from heaven 
there is a perceptible development in steam, telegraphy, electricity, 
telephonic messages, by which the people all over the world are 
brought in close touch with each other. Frogress in civilization and 
refinement is greatly accelerated. No influence, refinement or civili- 
zation, is comparable to the life and teaching of Jesus Christ, and 
herein dates the reol value of the incidental career of David, which 
comes to him through the great Prophet Joseph. From that eventful 
period Father Cluft' lived a well regulated life by cultivating a Christ- 
ian spirit and living a godly life in Christ. He experienced no special 
inconvenience iu casting oil old habits that were repugnant to the 
teachings of the gospel. 

As the mariner, navigating the mighty ocean, tacks to different 
points of the compass to take advantage of every change of the wind, 
so has been the pioneering life of Father Cluff, but at last, after strug- 
gling for upwards of eighty-six years, he has reached the haven of 
rest. Father Cluff was not an enthusiast in politics, or an extremist 
in religion, but his whole career in these particulars was marked with 
evenness and conservatism. 

In his juvenile life Father Cluff experienced the bitter trials of life 
and hairbreadth escapes as well as in his more advanced age, while 
journeying in the wilderness infested by savages, wild beasts and rep- 
tiles. When only four years of age he innocently drank water from 
a well into which an enemy had thrown arsenic. The time was so 
long before a doctor arrived that his jaws were set so firmly that they 


had to be forced open before oil could be administered. On another 
occasion, in his twelfth year, he was reduced so very low with a billi- 
ons fever that his life was dispaired of for two months. Three years after 
his recovery he was seized with that dreaded disease, the smallpox, 
but from this serious aflfliclion he pulled throu<?h without carrying the 
marks as many do. "Trust in the Lord and He will conduct you 
throuj^h all right," and so this motto has been acted upon with such 
punctiliousness that, although his career was varied, with changing 
scenes so numerous in his pioneering, he lived to a good old age and 
to the last he clung to the text. 

In eternity, inheriting the celestial paradise, will not that divinity 
of character characterize his movements there in a much more intelli- 
gent and-^erfect realization of its eflFecacy? "Wherefore all things are 
theirs, whether life or death, or things present, or things to come, all 
are theirs and they are Christ's and Christ is God's," for they over- 
come by faith and are sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, which the 
Father confers upon all who are just and true. 

Thoughtfulness for the welfare of others, generosity towards his 
fellows, temperate and chaste, were virtues which he clung to with 
pertinacity. His whole life was a diary, but not fully written. On 
Father Cluff' s departure from Utah bound for Arizona, he enjoined 
upon his son Harvey the task of writing his history. He repeated 
enough of his early life to his son, which he wrote in a book, covering 
two pages. This is the only matter and data which we had in our 
possession from which to make up his history. No little skirmishing 
was required on our part to collate and make up the thirteen chapters 
from other sources. At the time the injunction was placed ujx)n us, 
the many complications involved to successfully accomplish the task 
were not taken into consideration. We entered into the merits of the 
duty with an invocation to our Father in Heaven, coupled with an 
earnestness that has characterized us all the way in our labors. 

Charity being the chief grace, Father Cluff carried it into all of 
his exhortations. He suffered much, but was kind. He envied not 
nor did he vaunt himself before men or become puflFed up. He was 
never known to behave himself unseemly, nor to be easily provoked; 
did not rejoice in iniquity, but in the truth his joy was complete. He 
was not envious or provoked at the unrighteous acts of Bishop Follett 
when he withheld Father's admission ticket to the "School of the 
Prophets." He (the Bishop) was reprimanded and commanded to re- 
turn the ticket to Father Cluff by President Young. He assisted the 
blind, gave help to the widows and orphans, removed the stones, 
thorns and noxious obstructions from the way of others, making their 
path harmlessly passable, and these and many other philanthropic 
acts the angels will say has preceeded him to the other world and sat 
him, "Nearer my God to Thee." 

Hark ! what means those holy voices. 
Sweetly sounding through the skies? 

Lo, the angelic host rejoices; 
Heaveny hallelujahs rise. 


Peace on earth, good will from heaven. 

Reaching far as if found; 
Souls redeemed and sins forgiven, 

L«>ud their harps shall sound. 

His life lias been a succession of lessons and experienc(*s, which 
his descendants mav profit b}'. Unwavering integrity to the priest- 
h(X)d and truth, faith in the Great Redeemer, faith in divine revela- 
tion; faith in Joseph Smith as a Prophet. Seer and Revelator, buoyed 
him on in life and made his life and lab^ors serviceable to mankind. 
The writer cannot recall to mind, and we douljt if any member of the 
family can. a single instance wherein Father Cluff resorted to false- 
hood to accomplish a purpose. In fact his conversational qualifica- 
tions were so gixarded that his silence was often painful to his family. 
Entering jjromiscuously into the arena of conversation was foreign to 
his inclination, yet he was very courteous, his genialit}' and affability 
rising up to a high standard of civic function. No subject that per- 
tains to prehistoric races in foreign coiuitries. drew so heavily upon 
Father Cluff's mind as those of America. He seemed to l)e carried 
away into forjaretfulness. that he was an inhabitant of the world in the 
nineteenth century. To read of ruined cities, temples and palaces, as 
discovered in Central America, Mexico and southern districts, border- 
ing on ^Mexico, produced such feelings that his advanced age alone 
prevented him from going into the exploration. It would have been 
the crowning experience of his life if Father Cluff could have finished his 
pioneering and explorations among the ruins now standing as monu- 
ments ef the Nephite nation. In his pioneering struggles he reached 
the borders of the prehistoric country, occupied hundreds of years by 
a prehistoric and an enlightened people, and there he was laid away 
to rest, having followed his beloved wife to the spirit world Dec. 6th, 
18S1. just six months and one day after her demise, which was June 
oth, and not in January as the misprint shows on the l'.)5th page of 
the Journal. 

"Unveil thy bosom, faithful tomb; 

Take this new treasure to thy trust. 
And give these sacred relics room 

To slumber in the silent dust. 

"Bieak from his throne illustrious morn I 
Attend. O earth, his sov'reign word! 

Restore thy trust; a glorious form 
Shall then arise to meet the Lord." 



Benjamin having labored in the sugar mill some months l)efore 
he left for home, taking off that season's crop, found he was greatly 
reduced in weight. Wt'ighing only 129 poimds. The constant steam iu 


tho boiler roo n. in which h:> worked, was so intense in that tropical 
climate that his clothes wer j as though they had been dipped in the 
sea every night. 

The sea voj'nge from Honolulu to San Francisco was so pleasant 
and agreeable, together with the food supply, that he gained twenty 
pounds in flesh b}^ the time he reached Ogden, where he tested the 
scaler. While in Ogden, awaiting the arrival of a team to convoy the 
family to Logan, Benjamin visited Salt Lake city for the purpose of 
reporting to headquarters. He called upon President Brigham Young, 
to whom affairs connected with the prosperity of the mission on the 
islands, temporal and spiritual, were tallied about. President Young 
was greatly pleased and promised to renew the conversation at Logan, 
as he contemplated going there in a few days. Benjamin then visited 
the historian's office, where his return from the islands as a missionary 
was recorded. The Deseret News contained an account of his labors 
on the islands from 1864 to his return in 1870, inclusive. Quite a 
number of friends were visited and on his return to Ogden he found a 
team in readiness to convey himself and family to Logan, whore they 
arrived on the following day. Through the blessings of the Lord 
Benjamin's family was again re-united, and he found himself with a 
large family on his hands, and he alone the one who could command 
any wages. The season for putting in grain was past, "but my good 
neighbors," said Benjamin, "knowing that I would arrive home too 
late to do any farming that season, turned out, plowed and put in five 
acres of wheat for me, which I found in a promising condition on my 
arrival. I felt to say God bless the brethren." Elder George Nebe- 
ker, President of the Hawaiian mission, made Benjamin a present of 
one hundred dollars to assist him and family on their homeward jour- 
ney. The amount was acceptable, for Benjamin was very deserving, 
as he had labored early and late on the sugar plantation and in the 
mill. He had, by close economy, saved a small amount from the 
limited wages paid to him and on his arrival in Logan he possessed 
the sum of fifty dollars, which was spent immediately in refitting his 
home and the purchase of provisions and groceries. 

The burden of providing support for two families now fell upon 
him. His children were all young. At the time of his return condi- 
tions, financial and otherwise, were far more difficult to cope with than 
at a later day. Then free schools were not established in Utah. Tui- 
tion had to be paid ])y the parents, and, as a father, Benjamin had a 
great desiie to give his children a good education ; hence the burden, 
under financial depression, can be comprehended at once. He was, 
however, in the full vigor of life, naturally industrious, genial and per- 
severing, and with a good will he pursued the carpenter trade, when 
not attending his few acres of grain. By pursuing such an industri- 
ous course, he succeeded in obtaining a reasonable support for his 
families and meeting the expense incurred in the schooling of six of 
his oldest children during the winter months. Imagine the surprise 
when his two eldest boys, Benjamin and George, who, seeing the 
struggle their father was making, came to him and said: "We prefer 


to assist you rather than go to school. Yo i kno.v \X3 have spent ovpr 
five years on the Sandwich Islands without any opportunity of school- 
ing, and the young people here of our age, who have had this advant- 
age, are far ahead of us and if we go to the same school we will febl 
ashamed. Let us take a team and haul our winter's wood from the 
canyons." Benjamin gave his consent to this proposition, "but," he 
added, "suppose you attend school one week and see ho.v you like it, 
and if at the end of that time you feel dissatisfied, you may take a 
team and haul wood." The first week, and then the second wee!i 
passed, and no wood was hauled. After that experience the father 
had no trouble in keeping the two boys in school. 

Benjamin continued to find plenty of work with his tools in the 
erection of bams and dwelling houses, and not unfrequemtly he was 
called by Bishop Wm. B. Preston to do small jobs at the church tith- 
ing oflBce in Logan. On one occasion he was requested to repair the 
hay scales which were useless, but offered, as an excuse, that it was 
something he was entirely ignorant of, but as the bishop requested 
him to go ahead, the platform was removed, which disclosed a situa- 
tion that made Benjamin regret that he had untertaken it. But as 
Benjamin was of a very persistent character and was never known to 
give up until he was obliged, the job went on and in two days the 
scales were ready and when tested were found perfect. A few days 
thereafter the Bishop gave him great credit for the skillful manner in 
which the work was done. The agricultural pursuit was not very suc- 
cessful with Benjamin owing to the poor quality of his land, which 
was so heavily charged with alkali, that when the water was put upon 
it, the mineral would form on the surface and destroy growing vegeta- 
tion. This led Benjamin to give more attention to the carpenter pur- 
•suit. He found greater profit in working with his carpenter tools than 
farming, and learning' that there was better remuneration in that line 
of work at Coalville, in Summit county, he decided to move there with 
a part of his family. In addition to work on dwelling houses and 
barns, he found himself engaged in constructing depots, engine houses, 
bridges and winze for coal mines. His successful business ability 
and energy won for him the confidence, not only of his employers, but 
others who had work to be done outside of the legitimate business of 
house carpentering. Here follows another test of his aptness in intri- 
cate work. A railroad superintendent on the line from Coalville, up 
Chalk Creek, to the coal mines, ordered a large number of car-trucks 
from an eastern manufacturing establishment, with the intention of 
having the wood work done on the grounds or in the shops of the 
Chalk Creek Railroad company, thus saving a high rate of freight. A 
first class cerpenter was brought out from Salt Lake City to construct 
the cars. He worked one or two weeks and then gave it up as a bad 
job and went home, saying he could not do it. The superintendent 
was sorely perplexed. He approached Benjamin with doubts as to his 
ability, knowing that he made no pretension whatever to being a first 
class carpenter, and if the carpenter from Salt Lake could not do the 
work, how could Mr. Cluff? He would try the venture, however, of 
giving Benjamin the job, at three dollars per d.iy, payable at the end 


of each week. Bjujamin did not feel competent for the task,although 
in looking at the model car at the yards, he accepted the superintend- 
ent's otfer. At the end of three days he and his apprentice boy had 
one car rinished, ready tor use, on the road; the second ctir was com- 
pleted m two days, all to the entire satisfaction of the railroad com- 
pany, wuo expressed high praise to 13enjainin in doing the work that 
nad oeen abandoned by a number one carpenter. 

The successful accomplishment of vvliat, to Benjamin, was a very 
intricate piece of worK, he claims was not the result of his ingenuity 
unaided by divine intelligence which he prayerfully invoked, tor God 
helps those who help themselves. In other, and more forcible words, 
he put his faith and worii togethc. Upon this principle Benjamin 
has succeeded all through his life and lauors. The successes which 
have attended his labors, as enumerated above, are only a few of the 
many that we could record, but enoagh has been given to establish 
the eliicacy of the principle which has been his guiding theme. Nothing 
in all the trials and vicissitudes of his career has deterred him from the 
closest Observance of the injunctions that the gospel imposes upon its 

During his residence at Coalville a noted professor from the East, 
then engaged in a high school in Ogden, made his >son Benjamin an 
excellent otfer. He ottered to. give him a year's schooling in Ogden 
and then send him east to one of the highest educational institutions, 
until he succeeded in mastering the high branches of learning. In 
consequence of the professor being an infidel, the father of the boy 
had grave fears that his young .son would become imbued with infi- 
delity and thus be led from his religion, and when young Benjamin 
asked the advice of his father concerning the matter, he was cautioned 
and advised to refuse the offer. Just at this time the Brigham Young 
Academy was in progress and the father said you had better go there 
if you must go to school. Benjamin, Jr., therefore became a student 
in the B. Y. A. at Provo, his father continuing at Coalville until others 
of his children were desirous to attend school at Provo, so Benjamin 
moved part of his family there that those going to school could be at 
their own home. Soon after these events and changes occurred, the 
idea of securing a farm pervaded the feelings of this father, in con- 
templating the future possibilities or wants of his sons. So he re- 
paired to vVasatch county and bought one hundred and sixty acres of 
land of his father at Center Ward, near Heber City, for which he paid 
one yoke of oxen valued at $100, one double seated two horse spring 
wagon valued at $170, which exceeded the value of the uncultivated 
lands and more than his father asked for it, as he had only recently 
got a government patent on it. This transaction occurred just before 
J^'ather Clutf left for Arizona, which enabled him to fit up comfort- 
ably for his Southern trip. 

Benjamin immediately went to his farm and began operations. 
He succeeded in putting in as much of a crop as possible, and by the 
time it was matured he had his double log house ready to occupy, in 
which the family was comfortably situated for the approaching winter. 

(To be Continued.) 




The "John J. Boyd', was a barque rigged sailing ship; especially 
fitted up for carrying emigiants, and was a fine sailer. Ours was the 
eighth or tenth trip this noble ship had made with Mormon emi- 
grants from Liverpool to New Yoric. The voyage was made in twen- 
ty-eight days without accident, except one death, that of an aged 
Swede, who was in feeble health when he embarked. 

William says: "On arriving in New York I exchanged $35,000.00 of 
Danish and Swedish money for United States gi-een backs for the 

I learned to my great disappointment that about fifty of the em- 
igrants were without funds with which to purchase provisions while 
traveling by railroad from New York to Florence, the outfitting point; 
having only paid their fare before leaving their homes. 

After leaving New York I found many unpleasant circumstances, 
occurring as follows: Most of these people were unaccustomed to 
travel, and did not understand the language, customs and currency of 
the country through which they were now traveling: hence, in buying 
provisions, those who had money were often taken advantage of by 
being charged an exorbitant price, and receiving their change for a 
ten or twenty dollar bill in city script, which Ihey could not use out- 
side of the town issuing it. This gave great dinsatisfaclion and leav- 
ing an'impression that the American people were a lot of swindlers. 
Many times our train would go on leaving some of the party behind. 
To obviate all these difficulties [appointed four of the returning 
elders a committee to purchase jjrovisions at wholesale for the entire 
company, and deal them out to each family in the cars at the regular 
retail prices. By this means the emigrants were regularly supplied 
with provisions at fair prices; no spurious script taken in change; none 
of them strolled off and got left, and what was a still better result, the 
fifty persons who had no money were all supplied the same as the 
others, owing to buying at wholesale and charging those with money 
at retail. 

When we reached Florence I had the clerk of the company col- 
lect in all the city script that had been taken in as change by the em- 
igrants, amoimting to about four hundred dollars, and sent it back 
to our agent in New York and exchanged for gi-eenbacks which greatly 
pleased the people. 

At Florence we were met by Feramorz Little and Louis S. Hills, 
who had been sent down as church agents to attend to fitting out the 
emigrants for crossing the plains. Seven or eight trains were sent 
from Utah this year; each train, or company, was composed of fifty 
wagons drawn by four yoke of oxen each. We being the first com- 
pany to arrive from Europe this sea.son, were loaded into Capt. Hor- 
ton Haight's company, the first to arrive at Florence, and started for 
their long journey across the plains. 


Bros. Little and Hills had me remain in Florence, .six miles north 
of 0:n:ilia, on the Missouri River, and assist them in fitting out the 
olher companies as they should arrive from Europe during- the season. 
The last company was fitted out and started on the plains some time 
in August. We sent by each of the several companies a lot of feed 
for our teams that we would overtake on the journey. Having finished 
up all the business. Brother Little and party left for home with two 
four-mule teams and light spring wagons, also one two-mule buggy, 
and made the quickest time from the Missouri rjverto Salt Lake City, 
a distance of over one thousand miles, that had ever been made with- 
out a change of animals, being -a little less than eighteen days. 

I remained at home until after the October conference, when I 
fitted up a team and light wagon and went to Pine Valley, near St. 
George in Southern Utah, to which place Eli Whipple, father of Miss 
Ann Whipple, m^^ffian<;ie4 bride, had removed during my absence in 
Denmark. , Findrng no ch9,nge in her mind had taken place, we were 
maiTied in her parei^ts', Jiortie, her father performing the ceremony on 
October 24th, 1863, Returning to Provo, Ave had a fiu-nished room at 
my parents home. /In IS^oyember I received an appointment from the 
First Presidency as a Home Missionary to travel in company with 
Elder Canute. Petersoji and visit the Scandivauian Saints in the coun- 
ties of Utah, Jua^ and San Pete. On this trip I had the pleasure of 
meeting many of the Danish and Swedish Saints I knew in their native 
land, and was, pleased to find many of them in quite comfortable cir- 
cumstances. In soiije instances they were living in their own houses, 
owning land, team ^nd wagon, a cow, pig.s and chickens, etc., blessings 
they never had enjoyed in their native country. It was very gratify- 
ing to find that our labors in Scandinavia had not only been a great 
blessing to so many of that people in a spiritual way but also in a 
temporal point of view. 

Two weeks after my return to Provo from this Home Mission I 
received a call from the Presidency to take a second mission to the 
Sandwich Islands. 

We give a thrilling detailed account of the drowning of Apostle 
Lorenzo Snow as related by William: 

'•In 1863 several of the native Elders on the Sandwich Islands pre- 
ferred a charge against Walter M, Gibson who had assumed the presi- 
dency of that mission, alleging that he had defrauded the native Saints, 
and was tfpching strange and false doctrine, etc. These representa- 
tions coming to the notice of President Brigham Young, he called 
Apostles Ezra T. Benson and Lorenzo Snow, and Elders Joseph F. 
Smith, Alma L. Smith, and myself to go to the Islands, investigate the 
charges, and set the mission in order. 

We left Salt Lake City March 5tli, 1864. The journey overland 
and across the sea was full of interesting incidents. We arrived in 
Honolulu on Sunday morning, March 27th, Not knowing in what 
condition we should find the Saints after an absence of over seven 
years, it was decided that Brother Joseph F. and I should go on shore 
and learn what we could, and report on our return to the Apostles who 
remained on board. 


It being Sunday and about the usual hour for meeting, we decided 
to go to the meeting house. On entering we took seats near the en- 
trance, finding several natives already there. The presence of two 
white men soon attracted their attention ; they looked at us, then at 
each other, and presently we heard them say in a subdued voice: "Ka 
ha ha, O losepa a me Wiliama, ka." (Why, it is really Joseph and 
William, sure). Observing that they had recognized us, we went for- 
ward and saluted them with "Aloha Oukou." They were very pleased 
to see us, and welcomed us back warmly, saying they had often prayed 
for our return to them. The news of our arrival quickly spread. Many 
soon gathered and we held meeting with them, and they greatly re- 
joiced. After the meeting we returned to the vessel, accompanied by a 
number of the Saints. 

On the 29th we sailed for the island of Maui, on the schooner Net- 
tie Merrill, Captain Fisher. Early on the morning of the 31st we cast 
anchor in the roads off the town of Lahaina. The two Apostles, Alma 
L. Smith, Captain Fisher and myself started for shore in the first boat. 
As we neared the reef separating the outer from the inner harbor I ob- 
served that the swells were gradually rising higher and I called the 
captain's attention to the fact, remarking that I feared there was a 
heavy surf on the reef, and suggesting whether it would not be better 
to bear down and run in under the jetty or breakwater. Having fre- 
quently passed in and out of that harbor while on my former mission, 
I realized the danger of attempting to cross over the reef when heavy 
swells from the sea were rolling in; for at such times when they reach 
the shallow water over the reef they are forced up to a great height 
and break and roll over like a mighty cataract, with the likelihood of 
swamping any boat if not dashing it to pieces. The captain, however, 
replied that he did not think there was any danger, and continued on 
his course. We had not proceeded a hundred yards after this remark 
when a huge swell caught us, raising the stern of our boat to an angle of 
thirty degrees, carrying us with it at a great speed for a distance of 
fifty yards. That swell then passed on, and the next one, which was 
still higher, caught us as we were almost directly over the reef. The 
stern of the boat was now raised so high on the crest of the swell that 
the steersman's oar could not reach the water at all, and as a result the 
boat swung around just as the great swell commenced to break, and we 
were instantly capsized in the midst of the foaming, seething breakers. 
As the boat was going over, a pile of empty barrels, on which Brother 
Alma and I had been sitting, commenced to roll from under us, and 
fearing that one of these or the boat might strike and stun me, I turned 
and dived head foremost into the dashing and angry water. After 
swimming some distance below the surface I came to the top, and saw 
the boat whirling around bottom side up, with empty barrels, hats and 
umbrellas all around me. I swam to the boat, but not being able to 
get a firm hold on the smooth bottom, I reached under and clutched 
the band of the gunwale. Presently Apostle Benson came to the sur- 
face near the bow of the boat which he also tried to take hold of, but 
not being able to hold on, he went under again. He was a fleshy man 
and soon popped up like a cork. Being on the same side and near me 


I {old him to reach under and get hold of the band as I had done, 
which he readily did. 

By this time we had drifted in a little distance, to where the water 
was not so tiirl)ulent. A little later Brother Alma came up on the op- 
posite side of the boat, considerably strangled. Notwithstanding the 
roar of the breakers we succeeded in making him hear, and he also 
managed to secure a hold on the band under the edge of the boat. 

People on the shore having seen us capsize quickly launched a 
boat and came out to our rescue. Apostle Snow and Captain Fisher 
had not yet come to the surface. The five native boatmen were swim- 
ming and diving in every direction in search of them. Finally one of 
them found the captain lying on the bottom, he having drifted about 
one hundred yards towards the shore. The natives brought him to the 
surface apparently lifeless. He had $400 in silver in a canvass bag to 
which he clung with a death like grip, which kept him under. Two of the 
natives, one on either side, kept him on the siu-face until picked up by 
a boat from shore. The first boat that came out took Apostle Benson, 
A. L. Smith and myself in and then wanted to go and pick up the 
captain. We told them that one of our friends was still missing and 
we did not want to leave as long as there was any hope of saving him, 
Just then we saw a second boat coming out from shore, and we told 
our rescuers that that boat would reach the captain as soon as they 
could. Then they consented to remain with us and assist in the search 
for Brother Snow. The Hawaiians are expert divers and swimmers, 
and six or eight of them were now swimming and diving in every di- 
rection in eager search for him, and we were anxiously watching their 
every movement. Finally I saw a native swimming towards us, drag- 
ging him through the water. Swinging our boat around, we reach^ 
out and lifted his body, cold and stiff in death, into the boat, placing 
it across the knees of Brother Alma and myself, face down. We then 
told the crew to take us ashore with all possible speed. Lying on the 
sandy beach, a few yards from the water's edge, there happened to be 
a number of large, empty barrels, and on one of these we laid the 
body, rolling it backward and forward, allowing the head each time to 
go down to the ground, by which means the water, of which there 
seemed to be not less than a gallon, passed freely from the mouth. 
We washed the sand out of his mouth, eyes and hair with fresh water. 
A Mr. Adams, a Portugese merchant of the town, came and rendered 
all the assistance he could. We rubbed his chest and arms with 
camphor; frequently holding him upright, then rolling him again on 
the barrel until we were satisfied all the water was out of his body; we 
also continued rubbing and working his arms up and down. Finally 
Mr. Adams said: "Mr. Cluff, we have done all that can be done, it is 
impossible to save your friend," and, looking at his watch, said, "It is 
now over twenty minutes since I saw you capsize in the surf, and it is 
impossible to restore him to life; you had better take the body up and 
lay it on my veranda in the shade imtil you decide what disposition 
you will make of it." I could not think the Lord would permit His 
faithful servant to die on these far off isles of the sea, away from his 
home and family and dear friends These feelings, inspirm of faith, 


stimulated me to still continue my efforts for his recovery, and with 
these desires the thought occurred to me to place my mouth over his 
and blow my breath with all the force I could into his lungs. This t 
repeated several times. Then after blowing my breath in I sucked il 
out again, imitating in this way the act or operation of breathing. 
While I did this the body rested in a sitting position on the sand and 
was held in an upright position by our Portugese friend. After con- 
tinuing this operation of vicarious breathing for some time, I noticed 
a faint rattle low down in his throat; this gave me great hope and en- 
couragement. I continued my efforts with still further^ favorable 
results, the rattle in the throat becoming more and more distinct, until 
finally it resembled a faint moan, and then it was like a person in a 
troubled dream or nightmare. Interspersed with blowing my breath 
into his lungs, I rubbed his bare breast hard with my warm hands. 
These operations seemed to , stimulate his congested lungs and set 
them in operation. But the struggle was most agonizing. He was 
now like a person who was delirious and in great agony. I felt that 
consciousness was almost restored, and -- 1 talked to him. He faintly 
said, "My God!" Then his agonizing groans were distressing to me. 
I called him by name, and asked if he did not know me? / In broken 
accents he said, "Yes, Brother William, I knew you would not forsake 
me." The sensation and feelings ^I then haid can never be expressed 
by mortal tongue or pen. 

Our good Portugese /friend kindly invited us to take Brother Snow 
up to his home, which kind offer we thankfully accepted. His good 
wife, a native Hawaiian woman, made him a cup of warm tea, which 
seemed very much to revive him. She made him a bed on the mats 
where a cool, refreshing breeze was passing - through the room. He 
was very weak, but recovered rapidly undeir the kind treatment be- 
stowed. As soon as we felt he was out of danger, it was decided that 
J should return to the vessel and acquaint Brother Joseph F. Smith 
witt what had taken place since we left him in the morning. As I 
neared the ship he was leaning against the bulwarks anxiously watch- 
ing, for some message from us. I climbed up the rope ladder and 
jumped down on the deck. He silently took me by the hand; neither 
spoke for some tinie, being filled with deep emotion. He had watched 
us from the vess^el enter the surf and feared that all were lost. Finally 
I said, '"Brother Joseph, we have had a very narrow escape, but thanks 
to the Lord, we were all miraculously saved." I then related all the 
particulars in Brother Snow's case. 

The hourf? intervening between our starting for the shore and my 
return to the vessel were anxious and l6ng hours to Brother Joseph 
F., and the message I bore was a happy relief to him. 

(To be ontinued.) 



The voyage from New York to Liverpool was "rocked in the 
cradle of the deep" and attended with all the unpleasantness of sea- 
sickness. Arriving in Liverpool, Harvey was assigned to labor in the 
Manchester conference under the presidency of Abraham Hatch. 

At a conference, composed of the Elders laboring in the British 
mission, held in Birmingham in January, 18(i6, Harvey was appoint- 
ed president of the Glasgow conference, which position he held until 
his release to return home in 18H8. He also presided over the Scot- 
tish district, embracing the Glasgow, Edinburgh and Dundee confer- 
ences, from the middle of the year 1867 to the date of his release. 
Before leaving England, however, this young missionary impressing 
the importance of saving up means to emigrate to Utah, in his 
preaching and fireside conversations with the Saints, made a prophet- 
ic utterance to widow Howarth, of Hallowell, near Bolton, which had 
a complete fulfillment Her husband died a short time previous to 
the conversation alluded to, and left her with a family of six children. 
The wages of the children, who were employed in the cotton mills, 
were barely sufficient to support the family and pay a small amount 
monthly on the funeral indebtedness of her husband. I^ seemed 
hopeless for the family to be able at any time in the future to emi- 
grate the whole family to Zion The incident referred to, which led 
up to the fulfillment of the Elder's prediction, happeued about six 
mouths previous to the opening of the emigration seaatULi in the spring 
of 1866. Sister Howarth, persuaded Elder Cluff, "if you will save 
up twenty shillings per month and send one of your daughters to 
Zion duriug the next season's emigration she will marry a man who 
has means and he will emigrate the whole family." The first twenty 
shillings was made up by Elders Cluff and Friday, and the two 
young men who were paying their addresses to Alice aud" Rachel. 
Following the first deposit at the end of the month the fund received 
the second payment. Before the close of the first month the wages 
of the children employed was raised to seven shillings and sixpence 
per week more than they had been getting. The prosperity of the 
family began as soon as the widowed mother turned in faith toward 

In the meantime Elder Cluff had been transferred from England 
to preside over the Glasgow conference in Scotland. When the 
emigration season arrived Elder » luff conducted a company of Saints 
from Glasgow to Liverpool; and there he met Pamelia Howarth, 
daughter of .Sister Howarth, who had been selected by the family, 
reaay to embark for America This young lady, soon after her ar- 
rival in Salt Lake City, was wooed and won by a faithful member of 
the church, and within two years thereafter the whole family were 
assisted to Zion through the means furnished by the man who mar- 
ried Miss Howarth, as predicted by Elder Cluff. 

Arriving at Glasgow, Eider Cluff succeeded President John Rider 
a native of England, who was released to emigrate to Zion. Thy 


Glasgow conference was deeply in debt to the Liverpool oflSce for 
books and tithing, aggregating over one hundred pounds, English 
money. Brigham Young, Jr., President of the European mission at 
that time, remarked: "Elder Clujff, for so young a man, we are 
placing a great responsibility upon you. The Glasgow conference is 
deeply in debt, but if you promise to prevent any increase of that in- 
debtedness, we will not publish your name in the Star as being re- 
sponsible for it." Elder Cluff replied, "I promise, and I will also do 
my best to liquidate the old debt against the conference; to accomp- 
lish it 1 will apply all commission on books." President Cluff showed 
that at the time of his release he had succeeded in paying off much 
of the old debt. 

In consequence of the lost or stolen journal of President CluflF, 
which contained incidens and data from his arrival in Scotland to 
the beginning of 1868, general incidents only will maKe up his biogra- 
phy within that period, taken from memory and letters written to his 

On his arrival in Glasgow^ Elder Cluff, before taking charge of 
the conference, was conducted to many families of saints in the city 
of Glasgow, and in some of the contiguous branches by I'resident 
John Rider whom he succeeded. At the residence of Brother Watson 
in Glasgow, an incident occurred which deserves mention both be- 
cause of the "taming of the shrew" and the remarkable fulfillment of 
the prediction of President ('luff. The Watson family were all mem- 
bers of the church except Mrs. Watson, who was as bitter as she 
could be, and commenced a tirade of abuse immediately on being in- 
troduced to President Ciuff. The leaders were anything but good 
men in her estimation. Polygamy was scored from center to circum- 
frence. President Kider had been vanquished and he was mum, so he 
let the cannonade all batter away at President Cluff. it would seem, 
also, by his silence, that he was reluctant to reply, but his patience 
had a significant meaning; he had learned that the most effectual 
way to meet a female vendor of slang and abuse, was to ouietly suffer 
her to exhaust her storehouse of ammunition and then calmly reply in 
positive terms. This policy of a calm rebuke had the desired effect. 
"Mrs. Watson you are deceiving yourstlf relative to the true worth 
and spotless character of the men you revile. Better men don't live 
on the earth. I now piedict that you will repent of your harsh speech 
tonight and will yet become a member of the church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints, and gather up to Ziou." She persisted that 
she never would. "1 will die first," said Mrs. Watson in a very de- 
termined manner. 

After leaving the house Elder Rider reprimanded President Cluff 
for his firmness, and s':id: "You can never go to that house again 
and meet with any degree of hospitality. It you take that course 
you will never have any influence, especially with the women." "Well, 
Brother Rider, 1 will risk that," he replied. The outcome proved to 
be the very best course that could have been taken with Mrs Watson. 
She was kind, hospitable and entertaining and President Cluff was 
always welcome to her house during the whole of his missionary la- 


bors in Scotland. Within two years Mrs. Watson became a member 
by baptism and in 1869 emigrated to Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Elder James Townsend became president of the Scottish District. 
He and his wife resided in Glasgow. Elder Aurelius Miner, also from 
Utah, succeeded him in the presidency early in 1867. His stay was 
short, as he was called to labor in the "Millennial Star" office, Liver- 
pool. H. H. duff was appointed to fill the vacancy. He also re 
tained the presidency of the Glasgow conference. Following the ap 
pointment of the subject of this sketch to the presidency of the dis- 
trict. Elder William McMa'ster, presiding over the Bristol conference 
in England, was released and appointed traveling elder in the Scot 
ish District under the direction of President Cluff. The peculiar cir- 
cumstances which led up to his change are briefly related by Presi- 
dent Cluflf from memory. 

''Elder McMaster was a native of Scotland and had obtained per- 
mission from the president of the British mission to visit friends in 
his native land and his old missionary field, in company with Elder 
Wm. Gibson, who was also an aged man and a native of Scotland. 
i^>laturally, they visited and spent some time with myself and elders 
laboring with me, at the conference house. We were delighted to 
have them for we were all young, inexperienced men in the mission 
field, and they were aged and men of experience. But these two elders 
conducted themselves in such an unbecoming manner before us young 
men and the sisters keeping the conference house, as we viewed 
their actions, that it became my duty, although performed very re- 
luctantly, to request them to observe a more modest and respectful 
decorum in language and in actions, which at times bordered strongly 
on vulgarity. This evidently touched the dignity of the two elders, 
for when they returned to England and were dining at the Liverpool 
office with the brethren, including Apostle Orson Pratt, whereupon 
they were asked how President Cluff and the elders were getting 
along in Scotland, Elder McMaster replied, "Oh very — well — rather 
sober." Enquiries followed this peculiar answer and when the facts 
were transmitted to the president at the office by Elder Miner, Bro. 
McMaster was sent to labor under me, a change equally as repugnant 
to my feelings, and no doubt as humiliating to him. 

Towards the close of the year 1866, Mrs. Oluff took her only liv- 
ing child, Margaret Ann, and went to Logan to visit relntives in that 
city. Shortly after their arrival the little girl took sick with a burn- 
in;^ f'^ver which never abated for two weeks, at the end of which time 
her spirit took its flight to another world. Mrs. C'luff's flrst letter to 
her husband after the sad occurrence contained this paragraph: 

"Harvey, what Joseph and Alfred wrote to you about dear ' nnie's 
death 1 know not, but they told me they had written to you informing 
3'OU of her death. My sister Kliza came to Provo on a visit and stayed 
a week. I arranged affairs at home the best 1 could and accompanied 
her on her return home to Logan, in father's team. Dear little An- 
nie was well and enjoyed the trip very much. Two weeks after our 
arrival she ate supper as heartily as ever, but soon thereafter came to 
me and expres.setl a desire to go to bed. I took her on my lap and 


she soon went to sleep. After about one hour she awoke with a burn- 
ing fever. I immediately commenced giving her such treatment as 
was calculated to break up the fever. The elders administered to 
her and Dr. Cranny was called in by suggestion of Apostle Ezra T. 
Benson. After sleeping thirty-six hours in the second week of her 
illness we succeeded in arousing her, when she called me to the bed 
and I took her up. She seemed to know me. I ask her where papa 
was and she said gone. I then asked her what papa said in his let- 
ter. 'Papa said kiss Annie for me.' Oh, Harvey, this was too much. 
It was bad enough to lose three children when we were together, but 
to bear it separated thousands of miles away, the thought makes my 
brain reel. I am satisfied, Harvey, that everything that kind friends 
and money could do for her was done. I shall ever feel grateful to 
the people of Logan for their kindness and liberality. They did all 
in their power to console me." 

In a letter following the one from which we quote the above, Mrs. 
Clufif again makes this feeling statement: 

''My dear husband, what I wrote to you in my last letter I cannot 
now remember, but I think I wrote all about little Annie's death. Oh! 
that fatal word! How it chills me through. I have not got my dear 
Annie. She that was my constant care — she that I was so proud of, 
that a fond mother loved so well. 0, the picture that I had outlined 
for her — how she should be educated and refined so that her father 
would be proud of her on his return home. She was smart, quick to 
learn, witty and handsome, in. fact she grew more beautiful every day. 
She was very affectionate, and many times when I was sad she would 
say, 'Mamma, what is the matter with you? Papa will come tomor- 
row,' and then run to the drawer and say, 'here is papa,' and then kiss 
the likeness and then ask me to kiss it. Harvey, ten years ago last 
month we were married, I a young light-hearted girl and never ex- 
perienced sorrow. Since that day, the 24th of January, 1857, I have 
been all that a wife could be with the circumstances under which we 
have been placed, I had no wealth, no education to boast of, but I 
had a true virtuous heart, and you the man of my choice; yes, you in 
preference to any other man I ever saw, you won my heart, 1 gave my 
hand and all to you, and remember I have never had the least regret 
of my choice." 

(To be C'ontinued.) 


On returning home from the Black Hawk Indian war, Joseph 
fovmd his family in very destitute circumstances, both for provisions 
and clothing, but the horvest season was just on and by entering into 
the labor of gathering crops, he succeeded in providing the necessar- 
ies for the comfort of his family. Winter over,- Joseph and his brother 
Henry united and leased a farm of Mr. Thomas Ross, in Provo Val- 
ley, near Hel)er City, and in the spring following his return as a sol- 


dier in the war with the Indians, which had recently terminated favor- 
able to the white settlers, he and his brother partner went up through 
Provo canyon to their farm, leaving their families in Provo City. The 
settlers in that place had abandoned their homes on account of the 
Indians in the intermonntain region going on the war path, and moved 
to Heber. There was no open road through the mountain pass from 
Utah valley to Provo valley, hence the boys found it diflScult to reach 
their destination. The winter fall of snow, which had not disappeared 
when this journey of twenty-five miles was undertaken, blockaded the 
way so that it became necessary for them to shovel a pass-way through 
a great many snow drifts and slides which had come down f room steep 
declivities, filling up the canyon. Arriving at the farm, camp was 
pitched nearby, which enabled the brothers to work early and late, 
and thus they succeeded in getting in their wheat, barley and pota 
toes very early, the advantoge of which will be shown in their account 
of the harvest. 

When the planting and irrigation season was over this trio of 
young farmers put in profitable time by hauling fire wood and rail- 
road ties to Provo City, where they obtained provisions and other sup- 
plies for themselves and families. On one of their return trips in 
June of that year, when the Provo river, a very turbulent mountain 
stream, was at its highest mark by the melting snow, a wife of Moses 
Ciuff, Jane, with her three children, desired to go to the upper valley 
and insisted on the boys taking her. Their best efforts to discourage 
her from going on account of high water and other risky conditions 
that would endanger her life and the children's lives, traveling on a 
running gear wagon. "I can trust myself with my brothers-in-law," 
Thereupon a rough board was placed in position, reaching frcm the 
front to the hind axle-tree, on which the six persons sat with thier feet 
dangling as they pursued their journey through the canyon twenty- 
five miles. No complaint was offered, but in attempting to cross the 
river near Charleston, the tender-footed oxen were unable to withstand 
the current over the gravelly ford, and were carried down into deep 
swimming water. Henry, who sat behind, interested himself in look- 
ing after the safety of the children and the mother, who was now 
clinging to her darling ones with a death-like grip. Joseph, unable 
to make his oxen hear, so great were the screams of the woman and 
children, began to apply the whip vigorously on the oxen, in the hope 
of succeeding in reaching a small island a hundred yards below. This 
scheme was successful, and in an incredible short space of time all 
were safely on land. The boys were not asked to take their sister-in- 
law back to Provo. 

Another trip through the canyon in the latter part of June, was 
attended with "fun from start to finish." No woman or children were 
aboard to care for, but they had a young man, by the name, of George 
Beebe, who was equally as timid of water as any woman could be. 
Joseph and Henry were as fearless of water as ducks, and they kept 
the young man in constant fear by telling him of some of their danger- 
ous experiences in Ihe mountains. On approaching the river crossing 


George had a death-like appearance, but when fairly in the water, 
which did not submerge the hubs of the wheels, he changed and said: 
"This crossing is all right, there is no danger here . " The words had 
no more than escaped his lips before the oxen and wagon were sud- 
denly plunged into deep water. The oxen became unhitched and the 
wagon welit rolling down stream. The groans and sighs uttered by 
George were little heeded by the boys, for all were equally submerged 
and were forced to look out for number one. George very wisely caught 
hold of the floating board. Henry, on emerging from his "dive" dis- 
covered a sack of flour, and knowing the value of that article on reach- 
ing camp, seized it and made for the shore. On landing it safely he 
turned his attention to saving the bedding. Next he towed the 
board to land, to which George was clinging with the grasp of death. 
Joseph gave his attention to the safety of the wagon, which he succeed- 
ed in towing to shallow water, and by their united efforts was placed 
on dry land. Thie accomplished, they discovered a parcel of valuable 
clothing floating down stream some distance below. They could not 
bear the thought of losing it, as it belonged to a friend. Henry attempt- 
ed to swim down stream and overtake it, ])ut Joseph ran along the shore 
road as fast as his wet clothes would permit, and when opposite the par- 
cel he plunged in and seized it just at the moment when it was about to 
bedrawnby the current under a log drift. With superhuman effort he 
was saved from being carried under the drift by clinging on to a log, 
while the foaming, surging waters seemed determine to draw him un- 
der. Finally Henry, and even George, seeing his perilous situation, 
reached him with all speed and succeeded in rescuing him. But their 
work was not finished. Wet clothes were spread upon the grass to dry 
while the two boys for hours swam and dove to find a sack of salt and a 
stove kettle to which a pair of boots were attached. The kettle and 
boots were finally recovered, but the salt never, not even the sack which 
contained it. In August, while the grain was in "stiff dough," giving 
the most flattering prospects of a remunerative harvest, there came on 
a rainstorm which turned into a heavy "wet" snow storm before morn- 
ing. The snow fell a foot deep, throwing the grain flat upon the 
ground. Not a straw of wheat or barley appeared alx)ve the snow. On 
arising in the morning the industrious farmer boys, beholding the situ- 
ation, gazed at each other with a feeling of despondency, yet neither 
spoke. What could they say? What could they do? The fruits of a 
hard summer's toil and struggle were suddenly Inxried, as it appeared, 
inoblivian. Want for themselves and families now stared them in the 
face. The matter was finally decided to be left with Providence. God 
above must work out their deliverence, for He can give the increase. By 
ten o'clock the clouds dispersed, the sun shone out brightly, and in less 
time than the snow fell it had all disappejired in the field. The grain 
which had yielded to and bowed low bv the weight of the snow, now 
began to lift its head to the rays of the genial sun and by harvest time it 
had erected itself sufficient to enable the cutting, if done one way, to be 
accomplished without any loss. When the threshing was over the boys 
greatly rejoiced for they had 1700 bushels. Their luck was foimded on 


the fact of early planting while hundred of acres in the valley, of late 
sowing, was destroyed or used as feed for stock. After housing their 
grain at HeV)er City, they returned to their families at Provo, rejoicing 
in the results of their summer's struggle industry and bachelor life. 

(To be C'ontinued.) 


As a teacher Samuel enjoyed himself visiting the Saints in his dis- 
trict much more than he would have done, had he spent his time in 
dancing and other amusements. His evenings were spent at home 
reading, although it was done under very difficult circumstances, as 
there were no lamps or electric lights such as are used today, but they 
were compelled to use tallow candles. 

In May, 1857, Samuel was ordained a Seventy at the organization 
of the Forty-fifth Quorum, under the hands of Robert T. Thomas and 
Currey Mooer. At that time he Was but 19 years old and the young- 
est man in the Quorum; now he is the Senior President and the only 
one that was in the quorum at the time of its organization. He has 
filled every position in the Quorum except that of secretary. 

On the 10th of Octol^er, 1857, he started in company with alx)ut 300 
others of the militia, to fight against the army that had been sent by 
the President of the United States for the purpose of destroying the 
Mormons or driving them from their homes as they had so often done 
before. They had no desire to rebel against the Government of the 
United States, or to shed Hny blood, though they were determined to 
prote(;t their homes and families. President Young insured them 
however that there would be no fighting to do, and that there would 
be no blood shed. They could not at the time believe him, still, as 
history will show, his prediction proved true. Upon arriving in Echo 
canyon the}' immediately began to build places of defense on the top 
of the highest mountains. The winter Was very severe and they were 
poorly clad, not being provided with overcoats and overshoes and the 
like. Sometimes they were compelled to wade in the snow three feet 
deep, but by building batteries along the side of the mountains and 
covering them with sage brush .so they oould not bej seen, they so in- 
trenched themselves that had the enemy attempted to come in they 
could have withstood ten thousand of them even as the Greeks at 
Thermopylae did. They built huts for the. winter out of poles and 
cedar bark, and they were so well covered that it might rain for a week 
without making them' leak. One day their general informed them 
that they would be compelled to remain out there all winter. This 
was rather Inid news, especi allyfor some of the newly married boys 
and as Samuel was passing through some of the tents one day and 
noticed some of them looking so sad as they sat writing to their loved 
ones, he incidentally made the remark, "Boys you may just as well 
stop writing for some of you will have to carry your letters home in 
\-our pockets." Strange as it may .^^^eem, that night they received or- 



ders to return home as they were released from further duty. By day 
break the next morning they were on the way, and sure enough some 
of the boys did carry their letters home in their pockets. They 
arrived home just in time for Christmas. 

Next spring another call was issued for men to go out and guard 
the difierent passes into the vallies, and Samuel was again chosen to 
Echo canyon under the command of Captain Samuel Wooley, but their 
stay was short this time, as peace was soon declared. War broke out in 
the Southern States, and the army that had been sent to destroy the 
Mormons was called back to defend the Government. They were not 
in rebellion as was the Southerners, nor did they change their colors 
as they did, for they went out to defend themselves under the same 
banner as was carried by the army coming against them, the Grand 
Old Star Spangled Banner. 

(To be C'ontinued.) 


The subject of this sketch was thfi eighth ton of David and 
Betsy Hall Cluff, of Dm-ham, Kockingham county, New Hampshire, 
and was born April 19, 1841, in Nauvoo, Hancock county, Illinois. His 
father was a hard working man, a carpenter and ship builder by trade, 
but his greatest interest was in agricultm^e, especially after his pion- 
eering life drew him from the ship building yards. 


Hyrum having descended from parents of excellent morals, who 
exerted themselves to instill into their children, by precept and ex- 
ample, principles of integrity, honesty and virtue; veneration for the 
Father in heaven and His son Jesus Christ was inculcated. Their 
means and opportunities for the education of their children were very 
limited, owing to the fact that their lives were spent in journeying 
from one new district to another. These journeys necessarily required 
all the time and the physical strength of both parents and children, 
to cope with the hardships in procuring the means of support. And 
not until the arrival of the Cluff family in Utah did the members have 
any favorable opportunity of acquiring even the lessons in education 
beyond that which the parents were enabled to give them by taking ad- 
vantage of an occasional leisure moment. Thus the minds of the 
children were gradually built up in a desire to grasp higher opportun- 
ities for acquiring a knowledge of the most important branches of a 
common education. The higher education, during the youthful days 
of Hyrum, was generally thought to be wholly the prerogative of the 
teacher, although it has been the practice of the Latter- 

day Saints to build school houses, however rude, in whatever district 
they settled permanently or temporarily. The lineage through which 
Hyrum descendes, had an illustrious standing among the early set- 
tlers of the New England States, nor was it diminished in the least in 
his parents, for although they became identified with the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, the elevation of character, mainten- 
ance of honesty, sobrity and virtue was not diminished, but they grew 
brighter and more elevating and inspiring as they became more thor- 
oughly schooled in the knewledge of God and His gospel, as revealed 
to Joseph Smith, the prophet. Hyrum's whole life was spent at home 
and all his early experience in the various vocations of life were had 
under the directions of his parents. While his life has been work! 
work! work! it has not been in slavery, nor under ill treatment. Father 
Cluff was one of the most industrious of men. He was never known 
to idle away time by lounging on street corners, store fronts, nor in 
blacksmith or shoe shops, which principle of good breeding were in- 
culcated in Hyrum in his youth and which he observes to this day. 

There are always a class of little incidents in youthful experience 
that clings to one's mind and malies greater impressions, than others, 
which, when children grow up, are often brought to mind and fre- 
quently mentioned in conversation with either pleasure or sorrow, as 
the case may be. Hyrum has had his "ups and downs" his pleasures 
and his sorrows. Youth in Hyrum's case has not always been among 
the roses, yet his life has been somewhat even and of a steady ad- 

In the third year of his age he was seriously burned by accidental- 
ly running through a hot bed of coals when the boys had a bonfire, 
the coals of which had been covered over with ashes, and therefore was 
not observed. In his more advanced years Hyrum was brought to 
realize how deep his affection and love for his father was rooted and 
ground in his nature. A man by the name of York set his savage dog 


upon his father which bit him severely on the leg. This brutal act 
grew out of the dishonest and unprincipled demand of York. It ap- 
pears that Father Cluff had cleared off and planted a piece of land 
which York afterwards laid claim to. Words of an unpleasant charac- 
ter passed between them and as Father Cluff was peacably leaving for 
his home, Y'^ork in a revengeful manner set the dog upon him. Hyrum 
witnessed this inhuman act and a feeling of indignation arose against 
York, and sympathy for his father filled his whole being. 

Hyrum was too young in Pisgah to rememljer and participate in 
the ''sugaring off" process on the maple sugar plantation owned by 
the family, but he vividly remembers the large, fine cakes as they were 
brought home and how palatable it was. As Hyrum remembers now, 
"nutting time" was to him the most interesting autumn sport, and 
close upon that came the winter trapping of chickens, qunils and rab- 
bits. He attained to the age of eight years while he was at Carters- 
ville, which was a sort of a "string town," Iniilt in a hollow extending 
some two miles along Mosquito creek. The Cluff family, at the lower 
end of this hollow, or gulch, lived near a small pond and also near the 
school house. 

When the family were ready, in 1850, to venture acros^^ the plains, 
they moved down to near the Missouri river where they had to ci'oss 
in fiatl)oats, and while encampedhere, awaiting their tarn for crossing, 
Hyrum strolled down to the river just as one of the boats was about 
to start over with a load of cattle and without recognizing the danger 
of being among cattle he jumped aboard and crossed over to the 
wilderness side unbelaiown to his pai'ents. And while at any moment 
he might have Ix^en dashed into the treacherous river, yet he fortun- 
ately retiirned without any harm. 

During the journey across the plains, Hyrum, i:i company w:!li 
several other boys, attempted to climb a hill which was very steep, 
and when about two thirds of the way up he was called })ac;^ but be- 
fore he had reached the bottom, one of the boy's companions, still 
above him, started a l)Oulder, which came tearing down the hill behind, 
and althoxigh he was warned of its opproach, the warning was too late 
for him to get in a secure place; the rock in its terri})le force struck 
another close by him and was shattered into many pieces, one of 
which struck him on the shoulder, litterally tearing his shirt sleeve 
from his arm and bruising his shoulder s<n'erely. The only consola- 
tion he had in meeting with this accident, was the opportunity of rid- 
ing instead of walking. 

In the vicinity of "Ash Hollow," asHyruniremem'oers, he received 
a severe whipping from a man whose name, he has forgotten, l)ecause 
he was not attending to some cattle in a proper manner. This man 
was what would be called in these times "a tramp," who was picked 
up by one of the ci^ptains of a ten. He was not a uKMnlier of the Mor- 
mon church. Benjamin, who was always the best pugilist in the fam- 
ily, witnessed the whipping at a distance. During the day, whik^ 
traveling, Benjamin ciit and stored away in his wagon several good 
willow sticks, and in the evening, aft(>r pitching camp, he sought aTi 
opportunity to moet Mr. "Tramp," and wore out some of tlir 'villow.-; 



upon him until the fellow plead for mercy. The "tramp" did not at- 
tempt to whip any other child during the journey, nor seek revenge on 

In arriving in a mountainous country, where wolves abound, prob- 
ably somewhere between Green and Bear rivers, as Hyrum remembers, 
a cow belonging to the family strayed away from camp and after the 
Ixtys had almost exhausted their patience hunting for her, the carcas 
was found, and three large wolves sitting up contentedly viewing the 
wreck which they had brought the cow to. For the first time Hyrum 
realized the desperate character of the wolf. 

The Cluff family went to Provo and permanently located there, 
pitching their camp near to where the log fert was located. 

(To be Continued.);; 





Henry, the sul)ject of this sketch, was born February 15, 1848, in 
the city of Nauvoo, Hancock county, in the State of Illinois. He is the 
tenth child Ijorn to David and Betsey Hall Cluff. 

Altlioiigu Henry was in his fourth year when his parents, to i^ether 
with the l)ody ol the church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, weie 
expelled iroin their beautiful city and comforta])le home, 3'et he has a 
vivid recolk^ction of Nauvoo, and the terri'ole tragedy which was en- 
acted by a hellish mob, in tlie inartvrdom of the Prophet Joseph, and 
Hyrum the pilriarch, his brother. With hi ^ parents a journey west- 
ward was undertaken. This exodus irom the C tv of the Saints," in 
an iuclemeui sea-on. wa ; attended with many unpleasant exepviences 


but the real trials which his parents passed through could not be fully 
realized by this youth. Pisgah^ in the then- Territory of Ic^a, was the 
first stopping place of the famUy for any considerable length of time. 
Council Bluffs was next reach^af ter a recruiting stay of twp years at 
Pisgah. Carterville, on the Mosqueto Creek, which is near tte Bluffs, 
was the home of the family up to the spring of 1850, when a journey 
to the Kocky Mountains was undertaken. 

Henry had now grown to be quite a youth and of an observing 
character, and remembers many of the travels and hardships experi- 
enced by the exiles into the wilderness. To conjecture what the feel- 
ings of this boy were in passing through a country infested by savages, 
can be imagined better than explained. Those great stalwart Potowat- 
amio Indians, as they came marching up to camp, would often strike 
terror into the hearts of the people as they journeyed through their 
hunting grounds. Remarkable as it may appear, the hearts of the 
savages were softened by the overruling hand of providence, so that a 
friendly feeling was manifested by them towards the people who had 
recently been driven, at the point of the bayonet, from comfortable 
homes, by a white, civilized, christian people. Such friendship as the 
uncivilized redmen of the wilderness extended to the saints, was in- 
deed a boon greatly appreciated. 

The wild animals of the plains were, as they bounded over the 
prairie districts, a source of great interest to Henry and youths of his 
age, while performing that long and tedious journey to the rockies. 
The family of Cluffs and Hyrum Sweet, who married the only 
sister, arrived in Salt Lake on the 3rd day of October, 1850. Their 
stay was of brief dxir'ation in Salt Lake Cfty, as PrOvo, in Utah coun- 
ty, was the place decided upon for the home of the family, and thither 
the Cluffs and Sweets went and joined the few colonists who had pre- 
ceeded them. 

In 1862 Henry commenced to learn the cabinet trade with his broth- 
er David and Harvey H. He was called from this employment in 1864, 
to go to the frontier with a team to aid in hauling immigrants from the 
Missouri river to Utah. After his return in the fall of the same year he 
resumed his work with his brothers. 

Arriving at the age of twenty-two years, Henry began to reflect up- 
on a matrimonial life and on the 9th of November, 1865 he espoused 
and married Miss Kezia E. Russell. 

Henry, like most of the Cluff brothers, aspired to the stage in early 
life and therefore, he personated quite a number of characters, his first 
efforts being John Mormon, in the play entitled "Missouri Persecution." 
The performance was given in "Bell's Folly," when Henry was only 
twenty years of age. A few years after this he became a member of the 
Provo choir, giving considerable attention and interest to music. He 
served as lieutenant in company C, of the Utah comity 'militia, Joseph 
Cluff being its captain at the time. This company of militia was called 
out and served in what is known iiL the history of Utah as the Black 
Hawk War. This war was carried on in southeastern Utah in 1866-7. 

(To be Continued.) 

™e cluff 


H.H. Cluff Geo. Cluff, ? Editors H H Yiuf'^^"'"'' i Executive 

BENJ. OLUFF. JR. FOSTER CLUFF J ^'^i^o'^^- Be^j Cluff JR , ( Committee. 

Vol. I. DECEMBER 20. 1902. No. 15. 




The vastness of the missionary service renaered by the Cluff fam- 
ily in the Church of Jssus Christ of Latter-day Saints, may not have 
been thought of by even members of the Cluff family, certainly not in 
its aggregate proportions. A brief summary, therefore, at this time 
will, no doubt, be exceedingly interesting to the Cluffs, if to none 
others. It will also be a crowning chapter in the closing history of 
that great pioneer and patriarch. Father David Cluff. It is a compiled 
record to be proud of, and one worthy to be handed down from gener- 
ation to generation, inspiring unbounded patriotism to the marvelous 
cause of God, in the present and all succeeding members of the family, 
acting as an anchor to each in making possible a meritorious inherit- 
adce within the Holy City, Zion. Let each descendant of Patriarch 
Father Cluff bow in reverential solemnity before Almighty God and 
in gratitude praise him for the magnificent record our family has 
made up to the opening of the Twentieth century of the Christian Era. 

In recording the time given in the missionary field by each mem- 
ber, we desire to .scrupulously guard against exaggeration, and not 
l:eing fully advised as to parts of years, omissions may occm*. 

Father Cluff's whole life might be designated missionary ser%i- 
lude. but we only count five years for him promulgating the gospel in 


the missionary field. Two of the three missions to which he was called 
were taken })efore he came to Utah, the other and last one was in 1857-8, 
when he crossed the plains from Salt Lake city to the Missouri river, 
pullinj? a hand-cart --a cart used the previous year by the emigrants in 
coming to the Kocky Mountains. 

David, the first son of Father Cluff, following the order of birth, 
was called to colonize Parowan, where he lived five years, when he was 
released to return to his home in Provo. He was afterwards called to 
take a mission to Australia, where he spent four years. 

Moses, the second son, was called to Prussia, but that country was 
closed against Mormon missionaries, and he was, therefore, retained in 
England and laliored in Hull and New Castle on Tyne conferences, 
returning home in 1856, having ])een al)sent four years. 

Benjamin, the third son, was called to Parowan and to Los Vegos 
mission among the Indians, where he spent four years and on the 
Sandwich Islands six years. 

William W., the fourth son, was on three missions to the Hawaiian 
Islands and two to Denmark, giving twelve years of his time. 

Josei^h, the fifth son, was a missionary in the Old England States 
and Canada for two years. 

Harvey H., the sixth son labored in England and Scotland four 
years, and eight years on the Sandwich Islands and twelve 3'ears in 
the Hawaiian Colony. 

Samuel S., the Seventh son, labored in the Southern States mis- 
sion al)Out eighteen months. 

Alfred, the tenth son, was called on a mission to colonize Arizona, 
where ne labored for twenty-three years, up to Noveml^er 5th, when he 
moved south into Guatemala. 

Thaddeus H., son of David, Jr.. labored in the Northern States for 
two vears. James, son of Moses, labored one and a half years in the 
United States. David W., son of Joseph, labored in the United States 
two years. Benjamin, Jr., son of Benjamin, was a missionary on the 
Sandwich Islands four years and a half. George, his brother, filled a 
mission to the Sandwich Islands four years. Foster, his brother, filled 
a mission in the Somoan Islands for five years. Walter E., hislnother 
was a missionary in the Western Slates two years. William W., Jr., 
son of William W., spent two years in the Mexican mission. Harvey 
H., son of Samuel S., Sen., spent three years in the Southern States. 
Samuel, his brother, spent three A'ears in the same field. Elmo, his 
brother, is now la])oritig in the same district, and we record one year 
to him, up to the year 1903. 

Sarah Ann, wife of David Jr., was with her husl)and in Parowan 
five years. Mary Ellen, wife of Benjamin, Sen., labored two years 
with her husband in Parowan, and five years on the Sadwich Islands. 
Mar^-aret Ann. wife of H. H. Clulf, was 0:1 two missions on the Sand- 
wicn^Islands, making eight years of her time. Emily G. Cluff, wife of 
H. H. Cluff. was set ajjart to labor in the Hawaiian Colony, twelve 
vears. Jane Cluff, wife of Alfred, labored with her husband in Ari- 
zona twenty-three years. Mary Jane Cluff Brim labor.-d on the Sand- 


vvich Islands with her husband three years. ElJa Cluff Berdino was 
four years with her husband on the Sandwich Ishmds. 


Father David Cluff 






David, Jr. 


Benjamin, Jr. 






Benjamin, Sen. 




William W., Sen. 


Walter E. 




William W., Jr. 


Harvey H. 


David, Jr. 


Samuel S. 


H. H. son of Samuel 




Sam'lS" " 


Thaddeus H. 




Sarah Ann Cluff 


Jane Cluff 


Mary Ellen 


Mary Jane Cluff Brim 


Margaret Ann " 


Ella Cluff Berdino 


Emily G. 


181A " 
To illustrate still further, and show up another chapter of public 
service to which male members of the Cluff family have been called 
as bishops, presidents of Stakes, aiding emigrants and war campaigns: 
Benjamin Cluff, Sen., served as bishop of Center ward in the Wa- 
satch Stake for fifteen years. William W., Sen , was president of the 
Summit Stake for thirty years; Joseph served as bishop of the Central 
ward, in the St. John Stake, and served in the Black Hawk war twenty 
years. Harvey H. aided the belated hand-cart companies in 1856 
served as Bishop of the Fourth ward, Provo, and in the presidency of 
Utah Stake, in all 31 vears; Henry crossed the plains to assist emi- 
grants and served in the Black Hawk war, in all one year and a half • 
Hyrum spent one year and a half in aiding the emigrants and service 
in the Black Hawk war. 

May we not indulge, with justifiable propriety, in a brief conject- 
ure upon the present activity of the head of this numerous family now 
behind the veil? Count the number of the family who are now within 
the circimiference of Father and Mother Cluff's influence. The great 
and most prevailing theme of their lives on earth was to establish union 
in the family, union in spiritual and temporal things. Will not his 
great desire while on earth culminate in the final accomplishment of 
his designs behind the veil? Will not their united activity reach a 
higher and purer motive? Enumerate the multitudes of their descend- 
ants who are with them and over whom a parental care and interest is 
being exercised and the vision is open before us with such magnifi- 
cent splendor, that the relationship is made more significant and im- 
portant lo those of the family who remain? Behold, with what infinite 
interest the daughter and sons of Patriarch David Cluff may contem- 
plate upon the nucleus of a kingdom in the heavens. Of Lovina there 
is a husband and several children, Moses has wives and children there 
Benjamin has a wife and children there to swell the throng. William 
is also intei-ested, for three sons of his children are found. Joseph pos- 


sesses a right by virtue of his children who are there. Harvey H. has 
a wife and seven children there. Then comes Samuel who his a lov 
ing child in the throng. Hyrum represented by two children and 
Henry by three, Alfred and Jerry are the only sons of Father CluflF 
who are not represented by children behind the veil. Orson comes 
after Alfred and he has four children. Beside the enumeration made 
there are great and great-great grandchildren there to be cared for 
and prepared for further progress and development in the celestial 

kingdom. , <• , . 

And so we contemplate the greater work of gathermg and prepar- 
ation going on behind the veil than was ever dreamed of by the Patri- 
arch Sire while he taliernacled in the flesh. 

May the praiseworthy example of their lives be exemplified in 
that of the remaining descendants of Father" and Mother Cluif. 
Furthermore, may the last great desire of that worthy Patriarch and 
head of a numerous posterity have its fulfillment as uttered in these 
words "I don't want any of my descendants to be lost." 

(The next and final chapter will he a brief review of his life 
embracing some incidents collected too late to appear in their 
order. Eds.) 


We give the account of the fall of Gibson as related by W. W. 


We remained in Lahaina a few days after the events related in 
my last article,* in order that Brother Snow might regain strength be- 
fore proceeding on our journey. On April ith, 1864, we started in an 
open })oat, across the sixteen mile channel to the island of Lanai. In 
passing out, however, we kept close to the jetty, and did .so with per- 
fect safety. 

When about half way across the channel, we ran into a large 
schoal of whales, some of them swimming with their backs out of 
water while others were sporting around us, some spouting and others 
throwing up their great flul^es. One of them, a monster whale, came 
swimming toward us on the starboard side, his back three feet above 
the surface. He fully sixty feet in length; to all appearance, he 
would strike our boat in the center. When within a few yards of us 
he lowered himself in the water and passed under the boat. Apparent- 
ly his back was not more than a foot below the keel; had it struck 
him he would, no doubt, have thrown uj) his flukes and cut oiu" boat 
in two or thrown it high into the air. In either case we should have 
been in a worse dilemma, than when we were capsized in the siuf, as 
we were eight miles from land. A most providential escape. 

About seven o'clock in the eweniug we landed in the little bay of 
Manela, on the south side of Lanai. At this landing there was only a 
bont house —a native grass hut, and in this w? sta3'ed until morning 


when we sent a messenger to Palawai, six miles distant, informing 
Mr. Gibson of our arrival, and asking him to send riding horses to 
take us to the town; where we arrived about nine a. m., April 4th. 

The meeting with Mr. Gibson was quite formal, and on his 
part, cold and distant. He had no intimation of our coming 
until our messenger arrived that morning. The rest of the 
day, and the following and until ten o'clock on the third 
day, when conference convened, the Apostles spent in consul- 
tation with Mr. Gibson; while the elders who had labored four 
years among that people on a former mission, talked with many of the 
native elders and leading men. From them we learned much of the 
strange teachings and doings of Mr. Gibson since he had assumed the 
presidency of the mission. He had represented to the saints that his 
jm-isdiction and authority in Polynesia was equal with President 
Brigham Young's in America. He had ordained twelve apostles, high 
priests, and seventies, a presiding and other bishops, and even priest- 
esses. For these ordinations he charged each person from $10 to 
$150. He had laid a corner stone for a temple which he proposed to 
build there, designating it "the temple of Jehovah." He had adopted 
a new flag, which was hoisted on every meeting house. He had or- 
ganized all male members, old and young, into companies and was 
drilling them daily in military tactics. He had purchased the land 
Palawai, embracing about one-half of the island of Lanai, had had 
the deeds made to him and his heirs. This same tract of land had 
been bought of Halelea, a chief, who owned it, by the presidency of 
the mission, in 1854, and some payments had been made upon the 
same. It was occupied as a gathering place when the elders were 
called home, and for several years before. Gibson completed the pay- 
ment of the purchase price. The saints raised the money for Mr. 
Gibson to complete the purchase with the understanding that the 
original intention would be carried out. It was on account of this 
fraud that so many of the elders lost confidence in him, and which 
led to the charges they preferred against him and to the sending of 
the apostles and elders to investigate his career. 

When Apostle Snow asked Mr. Gibson what object he had in or- 
ganizing and drilling all male members in military tactics, he replied 
with pomp and self-pride: 

"Why, as soon as they are thoroughly drilled, I will purchase a 
vessel, man it with these drilled men, and go to one of the other 
groups of islands and take possession. Leave there some of my vet- 
erans, to hold possession, take on some raw recruits and go to another 
group and do the .same, and so continue until I have subjugated all 
the islands in the Pacific Oceen. Then organize one great Polynesian 
empire " 

April 6th, at ten a. m., the hour for meeting, the house was filled 
with the native saints. Brother Smith and I went in and took seats on 
the stand. When the Apoitles and Mr. Gibson arrived near the open 
entrance Gibson said to the brethren, "You go in, I must step back 
to my room a moment, and will be right back." 

The Apostles had barely taken their seats, when Gibson stepped 


in the doorway, and instantly every native, male and female, old and 
young, sprang to their feet and remained standing until Mr. Gibson 
came forward and took his seat with us. The Apostles did not under- 
stand what this strange movement meant, but we brethren who were 
well acquainted with the Hawaiian people and their old traditions, 
well understood: Gibson had evidently been playing upon their 
superstitious reverence for their chiefs in the olden times. 

As soon as quiet was restored, Gibson, ignoring the presence of 
the Apostles, gave out a hymn, and after singing called on me to offer 
prayer. Realizing that the Apostles should preside, I turned to them 
and they indicated that I should proceed. As soon as the second 
hymn had been sung, Gibson, without conferring with any one, arose 
and said in part: 

"My dear red skinned children: you are my children and I am 
your father; am I not? (Many answered, ye,.) I presums you are all 
anxious to know why these strangers have come among us ? What 
have they come for? Now, my children, I am as much at a loss to 
know what they have come for as you are, my children, but I assure 
you that just as soon as I find out, your father will let his children 

"Did I not come here and find you like a flock of sheep, scattered 
and without a shepherd? Did I not gather you into this fold, and 
have I not fed you? When these strangers were here before your true 
shepherd and father came, did you not have to feed and clothe them, 
instead of their feeding and clothing you, as your father is doing?" 

He went on in this strain for half an hour. On taking his seat the 
Apostles called on Brother Joseph F. Smith to talk. On arising he 


"I am pleased, after an absence of over seven years, to return and 
meet with you again, I have often thought of you and I know that 
all of the elders who have labored among you have remembered and 
prayed for you. Many of them send their kind love." 

This met a hearty response — Ae Aloha Elakiu. He then reviewed 
our labors among them ; referred to the labors of Pukuniahi (Elder 
George Q. Cannon), and how the Lord poured out His Holy Spirit up- 
on that nation, and thousands of them received the Gospel and had a 
testimony of the divine mission of Joseph Smith. 

"You know how you rejoiced in that knowledge then," he contin- 
ued, "and we have come back now to bear the same testimony to you; 
and if you have been faithful you will rejoice now as you did then. 
We have been referred to here as strangers. It is true we came to 
these lands and traveled among this people without par^;3 or script, 
as Christ and His Apostles did, and commanded all His co-laborers to 
do. Did we not travel on foot, and preach the gospel to this people 
for eio-ht years? Visiting you in your homes, administering to the 
sick, e«,ting suph food as you eat, depriving ourselves of the comforts 
and blessings of home and friends for the Gospel and your sakes; ex- 
teudino- to you all the blessings and privileges of the Gospel of Christ, 
freely and without price? Did we set a price on the ofiices of the 
priesthood we conferred on you? Did we exact tribute from you to 


purchase lands for us and our heirs? Now, when you contrast the la- 
bors of Pukuniahi and his associates and us who came after them, 
with our friend here who assumes to be your leader and boasts of 
what he has done, you say whether we are strangers among the Ha- 
waiian people." 

While addressing the Saints on that occasion Elder Smith en- 
joyed a great flow of the Holy Spirit and spoke with much power; 
every eye was filled with tears of joy, and every word he uttered found 
approval in their hearts ; yet we could see that Gibson had a great in- 
fluence over many of them. 

The Apostles spoke briefly and conservatively in the afternoon, 
and called a general council meeting in the evening, at which they ex- 
plained fully the nature of their visit. Elder Joseph F. Smith inter- 
preting their remarks. 

Apostle Snow, turning to Gibson, said: "Brother Gibson, by 
what authority do you claim the right to preside over the Hawaiian 

Gibson turned and whispered t ) his daughter Talula, who went 
out and soon returned bringing a roll ol papers, which Gibson seized 
and in an excited and haughty manner unrolled it, and rising to his 
feet, said: "Gentlemen, here is my authority." 

The document was an old-fashioned sheet of engrossing paper 
about 18x24 inches, oa which a number of large seals were placed, also 
a bunch of narrow ribbons — of red, white and blue — fastened to the 

"I think, gentlemen, you will not fail to recognize the names of 
Brigham Young and his two counselors here" — [pointing to the 
signatures opposite the seals.] "I think, gentlemen, you will not deny 
their authority." 

Apostle Snow, extending his hand, said: "Brother Gibson,please 
let me look at the document." 

The examination showed that the writing was simply the usual 
form and language of an Elder's certificate and license to preach the 
Gospel to the inhabitants on the islands of the sea,commendino' him 
to their kind consideration, etc.; the Sandwich Islands were not men- 

The large seals and the bunches of ribbon Gibson had put on 
gave it the appearance of an important state paper. Elder Smith and 
I had fully explained to the Apostles all we had learned from the 
native Elders and all that Mr. Gibson had said to the Saints at the 
morning mesting. After thoroughly examining the certificate, Brother 
Snow said: "Why, Brother Gibson, this document does not appoint 
you to preside over the Hawaiian Mission of the Church. You have 
assumed that authority." 

Apostle Benson then summed up the case with: "We have 
thoroughly investigated the charges preferred against Brother Gibson 
by several of your native Elders, and found them substantially true. 
He v/as not appointed to come and preside over this mission. In ordain- 
ing apostles, high priests, seventies and bishops he assumed an author- 
rity that belongs exclusively to the First Presidency of the Church. 


He had no authority or right to attempt to build a temple on these 
islands, that authority is only given hj divine revelation to the Pro- 
phet of God. His claiming that he had equal authority with President 
Brigham Young was most absurd. His purchasing this land of 
Palawai, and having the deeds made to him and his heirs was a fraud 
and robbery. For all these unlawful acts we disapprove of his course 
and say he is not the president of this mission. And we ask you 
Saints to sustain us in this decision." A very large majority of those 
present (being principally Gibson's friends) voted in the negative. The 
Apostles gave notice that on their leaving for home they would ap- 
point an Elder to preside over the Hawaiian mission, and that all who 
desired to retain, their fellowship and standing in the church should 
leave Palawai and return to their former homes on the several islands, 
where these Elders — Joseph F. Smith, Alma L. Smith and W. W. 
Cluff would visit them in the near future, and set the branches of the 
church in order and preach the gospel to them in the spirit thereof. 

On April 8th we returned to Lahaina, where, at a council meeting 
held in the evening, at tended by Apostles Ezra T. Benson, Lorenzo 
Snow, Elders Joseph F. Smith, W. W. Cluff and Alma L. Smith, 
Walter M. Gibson was cut off from the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints for defrauding the native saints and teaching false 

On Sunday, April 17th, a conference was held in Honolulu, at 
which Elder Joseph F. Smith was unanimously sustained as president 
of the Hawaiian Islands mission, with Elders W. W. Cluff and Alma 
L. Smith as his assistants. 

On Monday, the 18th, the Apostles sailed for San Francisco on 
their return home. 

Pres. Smith, \Y. W. Cluff and A. L. Smith acting on the instructions 
of the Apostles, made a tour of the group of islands, setting in order the 
l)ranches and correcting the minds of the native saints on many false 
ideas propagated by Gibson. The visits of these elders proved very 
effectual for the impression already seemed to be circulating in their 
mind, that Gibson was defrauding them, and the Ijrethren were, 
therefore, received with great rejoicing. 

On making the circuit of the island of Oahu, an exciting incident 
occurred in which William came near losing his life. At the north 
end of the island an abrupt spur of th3 mountain projects out into the 
sea terminating in a perpendicular precipice, at least four hundred feet 
hi'^i. To pass this dangerous point of a hundred yards, it was neces- 
sary to take advantage of low water; besides fallen rocks lay in great 
confusion at the base of the precipice, making the possibility of pass- 
in"', even at low water mark, extremely hazardous. As they arrived 
at this narrow passage the incoming tide had already caused the swells 
to move and dash against the precipice. As these swells receded the 
opening would seem possiljle and the elders concluded that the mo.^t 
dangerous part might be passed over between the swells. Arranging 
their horses l\v fastening one animal to the other l)y passing thel)ridle 
rein over the pummel of the saddle, William led out, and when about 


half of the distancv was f,'aiiied, the rising water receded the iucom- 
iiig wave with the noise produced against the rock, frightened the 
horses, the hind horse brok*; his bridle and wheeled al)oiit and re- 
treated. Elder Smith, seeing the danger William was in. shouted to 
him to run. He dropped the reins, and as it was impossible 
to pass the horse and retreat, he saw that his only safety was to cliu"- 
to a rock and let the great wave, now upon him, pass over him. Only 
for the death-like grasp to the rock, he would have been dashed 
against the precipice and then in his crippled condition he would l)e 
carried out to sea by the receding wave. Succeeding, finally, in mak- 
ing the passage, the two elders pursued their journey. They reached 
Laie, which is located on the northwestern part of the island, where 
they spent a few davs. 

(To be C^ontinued.) 

In the fall of 1867 Father Cluff called his .sons, who were at home, 
together for the purpose of effecting, if possible, cooperation in the 
ranch and stock-raising enterprises. Losses by straying away of yomi"- 
stock had been sustained by the family, which made it more apparen^t 
that the Cluffs should combine in the direction pointed out by Father 
Cluff. The sons who met at the request of their father, saw the import- 
ance of the move and at once l(jcation was made in Koss' Hollow, near 
HeberCity, in Wasatch county, and Joseph was chosen to manage the 

In December, Joseph, with such loose cattle as the Cluff's owned 
made his way to the ranch now named "Clutf's Ranch," where he spent 
the winter alone in the log house purchased from the Rosses. In that 
mountainous country snow falls to the depth of from three to five feet 
which, coupled with the cold weather, gave Joseph a splendid oppor- 
tunity of studying the Book of Mormon and Doctrine and Covenants, a 
privilege which he made the most of. Occasionally, Joseph visited 
Heber and Kamas settlements, and gave lectures on the historical and 
geographical parts of the record of the Nephites. It was President 
George A. Smith who advised Joseph to give these lectures, knowing 
that he was thoroughly posted so far as the record gives accounts of 
the travels of the Nephites on the American continent. 

Early in the spring of 1868 Jo- eph moved his family to "Cluff '.s 
Ranch." Father Clutf and all the l)oys interested in the ranch, built 
several miles of fence, inclosinjir all that part designated as meadow 
land, an area sufficiently large to yield several hundred tons of hay. 
The summer of 1869 was mostly occupied in hay harvesting and build- 
ing an addition to the log house. Father Chiff, who engineered the 
wjtks, displayed an aptnass in hewing logs with the broadax that as- 
tonished the boys. Forty three years had elapsed since he worked in 
the ship-l)uilding yards in New Hampshire, yet he was so clever that he 
could swing the ax over his head and split the chalk line open. 

Jo.seph continu.'don the ranch until, in October, when at the .semi- 


annual conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 
convened on the 6th of that month, he was called on a mission to Can- 
ada, including the Eastern States. In order to obtain the necessary 
funds to pay his expenses to reach his field of labor, he sold a piece of 
land at Provo to Thaddeus E. Flemmingand in November following his 
call, he took his departure from Salt Lake City on the Central railroad 
to Ogden, thence on the Union Pacific east. This being Joseph's first 
experience on railroad traveling, he was filled with amazement at the 
great rapidity with which he was carried up through the Weber and 
Echo canyons, over the Black Hills and down the Platte river to Omaha. 
Twenty-one years previously he had passed over this same route with 
ox teams. Contrasting the past with his present traveling, this young 
missionary was filled with delight and wondering surprise— delight be- 
cause of the easy mode of traveling, and wonder as to what development 
would improve the present facilities of transportation in the future. 

Joseph had his first startling and trying experience as a Mormon 
missionary when he crossed over from Port Huron to Canada, where he 
was surrounded by a drunken mob. It has always been a mystery to 
Jo'-eph how those drunken fellows knew he was a Mormon elder. They 
had never seen him before and he had never seen them. They first 
made an attack upon him with a tirade of abuse against Brigham Young 
and the Mormon people in general, all of which Joseph patiently en- 
dured without making any reply, for half an hour. When they had 
emptied their foul minds, Joseph coolly asked them a few questions : 
"Gentlemen, are you acquainted with President Young? Have you 
ever seen him?" "No!" was the defiant reply. "Well, gentlemen, I 
have. I have been acquainted with him from my earliest childhood. I 
know him to be a man of honor and of integrity, a man of truth and a 
friend of the poor, the down-trodden and the oppressed. He is man I 
love, honor •and respect." These mild utterances, though spoken in 
earnestness and with fearlesness, had the effect of calming the hitherto 
turbulent spirits, and they came forward and offered to shake hands with 
him, with a vow that if an opportunity offered they would some day visit 
Utah. Joseph embraced the present calm condition tooffer a testimony 
of the \ ruth of the gospel and divine mission of the Prophet Joseph 

The conversation between Joseph and the drunken rabble having 
terminated pleasantly, Joseph returned to and seated himself again be- 
side Sister Thompson, an aunt of President Joseph F. Smith, who was 
visiting friends in Canada. She was overjoyed at the favorable con- 
clusion of the episode between Joseph and the druukardd. 

(To be C'ontinued.) 


January 1st, 1868. On this New Year's day Elders James Sharp, 
John Hardie and Theb Spencer met President Cluff at the Conference 
house and together they had a New Year's dinner especially prepared 
in the Ci;y of Glasgow, in Bonnie Old Scotland. This was one of the 
most enjoyable occasions in all their missionary experience in that 


land. In the afternoon this missionary quartette strolled through 
parks and some of the principal streets admiring many things, and 
disgusted, at times, with other things. The Scotch people were much 
more sanctimonious and strict Sabbatarians years ago than at pres- 
ent. For illustration, 3'ears ago a singing bird in its cage was hung 
on the wall outside where the bird would sing sweetly on the Sabbath 
as the people were passing to and from kirk. Complaint was made 
and the policeman of that beat ordered the bird removed. In the 
evening these Elders attended and took part in an old fashioned 
soiree in "Bells Hall" where three hundred of the Saints participated. 

During the early part of the year, President Cluff and Elder Mc- 
Master, traveling in thfe Edinbrugh conference, visited, together, all 
the branches of said Conference. In passing through the country 
they availed themselves of the opportunity of visiting castles, monas- 
tries and other ancient land marks. Among the most gigantic is that 
of the remains of the old Roman wall extending from the river Clyde 
to the Firth of Forth, built by the Roman General, Agricola. In 
journeying, on foot, from Bermont R. R. depot, up hill, rain and snow 
poured down in torrents and as the corporial proportions of Elder 
McMaster were such that the possibility of President Cluff getting 
under his umberella, even had he been invited, was out of the ques- 
tion. No doubt a lady would have been invited to come under my 
'•plaidie." The hardships of the journey were greatly alleviated when 
theso two pedestrians arrived at the home of Sister Lamont, at the 
summit of the "Black Braes." She had a real "Scotch haggis" prepared. 
but in the hurry of this good, kind hostess to make ready the meal 
for the servants of God, she opened the "hog's stomach," which con- 
tained the choice morsel, before it was thoroughly done, and when the 
contents oozed out, the lady was very humilated, but by a ready sur- 
gical operation, a bandage was applied to the incision, and the haggis 
was placed again into the kittle for more i^oiling. 

On completing his visit to all the branches of the Edinburo-h 
Conference President Cluff took his departure for the Dundee confer- 
ence, leaving Elder McMaster to continue his labors in his own district 
embracing the Edinburgh Conference. The Dundee Conference 
was presided over by Elder Andrew Macfarlain, a native of Scotland, 
but at the time of this visit of President Cluff, he was confined to his 
bed. In Dundee he visited an aged sister, Alcock, who possessed con- 
siderable wealth, consisting principally of real estate, which was 
bringing in large rents. She had been a member of the church for 
twenty-five years. Presid^^nt Cluff was led to give her a gentle voice 
of warnnig in relation to going up to Zion. "If you remain in Babylon, 
the lawyers will get away with your means and leave ypu to go to your 
,<<rave in sorrow" said President Cluff. These words were fulfilled 
and the old sister laid her body down in her native land. She was 
faithful to the gospel and did much good in the church, but she failed 
to put "works with her faith" in obeying the command to gather, but 
she will no douljt get a great reward for her faithfulness. Dundee 
and Arbroth, near l)y, are great fishing districts and give much em- 


ployment to residents as well as food to their citizens. Returning to 
Edinburgh from Dundee President Cluff learned that Elder Mc- 
Master had appointed Elder James Sharp to preside over the Edin- 
burgh branch which action was extraordinary and unusual and very 
much disapproved of because it curtailed his duty in visiting the 
])ranclies of the conference. 

Feb. 12th the statistics of the Scottish District showed on De- 
cember 31st, 1867: 123 Elders, 46 Priests, 45 Teachers, 30 Deacons; 
new baptisms in the last six months, 70: emigrated to Utah 4; mem- 
bers 1056; making total officers and members 1270. Halls rented 
15; sold 40 Books of Mormon; 20 Hymn books, and 2000 tracts. 

President Cluff received the following appointment from the 
President of the British Mission: 

I, Franklin D. Richards, carrying on the business of a Passage 
Broker at 42 Islington, Liverpool, Lancashire, do hereby nominate and 
appoint you, Harvey H. Cluff, 172 Hospital Street, Glasgow, to act 
as ihy agent and on my behalf in the sale or letting of Passages and 
otherwise in the business of a Passage Broker according to the Pro- 
visions of the Passage Act, 1855. 

F. D. Richards. 
Liverpool, Feb. 20th, 1868. 

F. H. FuoR, S Chief Emigration. 

Commander, R. N. ( Office at the Port of Liverpool. 
Accompanying the foregoing appointment was a letter of in- 
struction from President Richards. 

Tiie "Star" published a request, on the 12th of Mai'ch, for all 
Presidents of Districts and of Conferences in the British Mission to 
forward as early as possible, the names, ages and date of baptism, of 
all Ihe saints who have been in the church upwards of fifteen years, 
together with the number in family and the amount of means which 
each can furnish towards their own emigration. The total number 
in the Scottish District including the Glasgow, Edinburgh, and 
Dundee Conferences was 902 reported to the Liverpool office. 

In April President Clutf made an interesting trip through the 
lowlands of Scotland. There were a few scattering saints in those 
part?, ))ut no organized branch of the church existed there for many 
years. He was met at the landing by Brother Robert Crawford who 
had been apprised of his coming, by letter, yet neither had ever Ijefore 
met, but President Cluff on landing saw this man on the wharf and 
addressed him as Elder Crawford. A walk of six miles to his home 
was quite an agreeable change from the rocking of the steamer. 
While in that part of Scotland which was called, "Hard Scrabble" 
President Cluff composed the following lines on the Blues: 
Invading foe, my peace destroy. 
Who asked thee myself convoy, 
I wish notthy ,quaintanca now, 
Depart therefore, or we'll have a row. 
Thou art the most audacious fellow. 
And as the devil, be made to b;'llow, 


In times of peace thou art near by 

To cause the heart to heave a sigh. 

Oh! monster of peace, do say; 

Am I deserving of such treatment in Galloway? 

In winter or summer, in wet or dry, 

Thou causeth many to heave a sigh. 

Where shall I go thy presence to shun, 

There in the light of the glorious sun 

Peace and love my heart possess, 

Thou art more precious than all the rest. 

Bonnie Old Scotland has lost her charms 

While I am in Hard-Scrabble farms. 

The yield from which, to those who rent 

Is little more then stones for fence. 

Druids, places of worship, were visited. These are of the rudest 
character imaginable, consisting of large bolders set up-right, forming 
a circle, the diameter of which was about fifty feet. In the center of 
the circle were placed three large stones, the center one being larger 
than its fellows. The ceremonial services were, no doubt, conducted 
upon the center pile. President Cluff baptized several persons and 
organized a branch of the Church in Galloway. 

The following letter from President Richards explains itself: 

42 Islington, Liverpool, 

April 10, 1869. 
Dear Bro. Cluff : 

Please ascertain and inform me if there is any line of steamers 
that carry passengers from Glasgow to Quebec, and send me their ad- 
address; also any circulars they may have issued for this or the next 
month, as soon as you can reasonably. 

F. D. Richards. 
In due time the following reply was made: 
Pre.ndent F. D. Richards, 
Dear Brother: 

I enclose a circular of the "Allen Line" of Glasgow steamers. 
This is the only line of steamers that sail from Glasgow direct to 
Quebec. I remain most 

Respectfully Your Brother, 

H. H. Cluff. 
The following is from a letter written by Mrs. Margaret Ann 
Cluff to her husband, H. H. Cluff, dated Provo City, April 23rd, 1868. 
Dear Beloved Husband: 
With much pleasure I take pen and paper to answer your very 
kind letter of March 27th which I received last night. But not one 
word in it concerning your being released this spring. I suppose I 
must wait contentedly, as there is no other way. My health is re- 
markably good this spring. Fruit trees are in bloom, shrubby ornamen- 
tal trees are looking green, which, with the salubrity of the morning 
and the songs of the birds imp^it a cheerfulness seldom enjoyed by 


me in your absence. I took a stroll along the side of the mountain 
east of our city, in search of spring flowers, and never in all my life 
did I see so many grasshopers. The whole face of the mountain was 
covered with them. Fears are entertained that crops will be partially, 
if not entirely destroyed by them. 

President Brigham Young has organized a "School of the Prophets" 
in this city which meets each week. Your father, David, Joseph, and 
Samuel are chosen members of it. Provo seems revived in meetings 
and improvements since new officers have been installed by President 

May the Lord bless you, is the prayer of your devoted wife. 

Margaret A. Clcff. 

June 2nd President Cluff sailed from Glasgow with a company 
of saints numbering fifty souls, who were booked to sail on the ship 
"John Bright" registered to sail from Liverpool on the 4th inst. The 
coast steamer "Snipe," which plies between Glasgow and Liverpool, 
was a very comfortable craft. As the Snipe reached the Atlantic, pas- 
sing "Paddy Miles Stone" the sun was declining in the west and 
reflected back such brilliant rays, producing an enchanting scene 
The fowls, which inhabit the very large precepitious rocks standing in 
mid ocean were sailing about, passing through the tinted reflection of 
the setting sun, gave an exhibition of a moving picture of grandeur. 
The seasickness of the passengers below and noise continually going 
on persuaded President Clufi" tq remain on the upper deck without 
bedding and sleep was out of the question. On the following morn- 
ing, as we neared Liverpool, the people were very cheerful. The sun 
arose with the same grandeur that it displayed in setting the evening 
before. The ocean was calm and the voyage was drawing to a close 
which made everything perfectly delightful. On landing at Liverpool 
the saints were conducted to the "Bramley Moor Dock" where the 
"John Bright" was anchored. It was late in the afternoon, however, 
before the Scottish saints were permitted to go aboard. 

June 4th the "John Bright ' weighed anchor and sailed for America 
with a full list of passengers, all Latter-day Saints. On the 6th Presi- 
dent ClufF returned to Glasgow. 

For two weeks following the departure of the company on the "John 
Bright," President Cluff and the Elders laboring with him were very 
busy pr .'paring two other companies to sail on the "Emerald Isle" 
and the "Resolute." The following telegram was received over the 
wires from President F. D. Richards: 

"Let all your people come as their notifications specify. Both 
ships are full." F. D. Richards 

Elder McMaster having sailed for home on the "John Bright," 
James Sharp was appointed President of the Edinburgh conference. 
Elder William Low, presiding oyer the Rnthlerglen branch, having 
emigrated to Zion; William Spears was ordained an Elder and set 
apart to preside over said branch and William Hunter was ordained 
an Elder and set apart to preside over the Paisley branch. 

June 15th, President Cluff received a letter from President Rich- 
ards releasing him from his labors to return home and to be in Liver- 


pool to sail on the ship "Resolute" on the 24th inst. The news, thus 
conveyed to President Cluff, filled him with great rejoicing, now that 
he had been in the missionary field for upwards of three years. To fill 
an honorable mission was the prevailing desire of his heart, from the 
day he was called, to that of his release. The time was limited in 
which to prepare to leave for his home. 

President Richards notified President Cluff that the widows which 
he had recommended as faithful and worthy of help, should be in 
Liverpool with their families prepared to sail on the "Resolute" on the 
24th inst. Imagine the exceeding great joy that filled the hearts of 
the following named widows: Sister Annie Osborn and daughter 
Annie; Debora, Rebecca, George, Margaret, James, and Joseph 
Wright, Mrs. Ellen and Ellen Watson; Christina, Agnes, and Ellen 
Brown, and others. 

June 20th, President Cluff bade the saints and ''Bonnie Old Scot- 
land" farewell and with some of the saints who were booked to sail on 
the "Resolute", jumped aboard the coast steamer "Snipe" at Glasgow 
and sailed down the river Clyde and arrived in Liverpool the follow- 
ing morning, and being Sunday he accompanied President Richards 
to a meeting of the saints, of the Liverpool branch, whom he addressed 
on the principle of obedience, followed by excellent instructions from 
President Richards. 

June 22iid, President Richards appointed Elder Cluff President of 
the company of saints who were booked to sail on the 24th inst on the 
ship "Resolute"and upon him and his associates,returning missionaries, 
devolved the responsibility of arranging the emigrants in their berths. 

The ship "Resolute" having failed to reach port in time to receive 
passengers, the "Constitution," a small craft, was substituted in its 

The emigrants, numbering over four himdred souls, having been 
assigned to their respective wards or berths, which required all night of 
the 22nd and most of the day of the 23rd. In the evening the "Con- 
stitution" moved out from the docks into the Mersey and anchored. 

June 24th the government officers and President Richards came 
on board to inspect the emigrants. The inspection over. President 
Richards called the saints together on the upper deck and gave them 
some general instructions and promised them a safe voyage if they 
were faithful. He then presented Elder Cluff as their President and 
asked them to manifest their willingness to sustain him as .such by 
the uplifted right hand. The vote was unanimous. Elders C. P. 
Liston and J. S. Home, returning missionaries, were sustained as 
counselors. Shortly after adjourning the meeting. President Richards 
and government officers departed. Anchor weighed and the "Consti- 
tution" headed for America. 

The terrible calm which prevailed for several days left the "Con- 
stitution" to play sluggishly back and forth in the channel. At one 
time the ship was near the coast of Ireland, and at another time sail- 
ing along the coast of Wales. Progress toward America was very 
slow. During those days of calm, prayers were offered in private ancl 
publicly for the breezes to waft the ship toward the "Promi.sed 


Land." On the 27th a breeze enabled the "Constitution" to glide out 
into mid-ocean and then occuired a dangerous situation. The ship 
was caught in the center of a cyclone, which suddenly changed the 
tone of prayer, and petitions went up between the throes of seasick- 
ness to check the heavy gale which endangered the safety of the ship. 
"Ask President Cluff to pray that God will stop the storm or we shall 
perish," came from all parts of the ship. During the calm, the emi- 
grants had neglected to make their trunks and other luggage fast and 
while the ship was plunging as though each plunge was its last, trunks, 
kettles, dishes, etc., were being thrown from side to side actually en- 
dangering the lives of passengers. 

The "Constitution" was a "tub" of a ship which had been used for 
carrying lumber and was not, therefore, suited for emigrants. Espec- 
ially was the cooking range deficient and not at all capacitated to ac- 
commodate five hundred people ; hence it was not strange that trouble 
arose. There were several nationalities in the company arranged 
into wards and each ward had its hours for using the range, but 
still some unpleasantness arose. 

Divine worship was held regularly on each Sunday unless per- 
chance the roughness of the sea prevented the people gathering. The 
frolocksome display of shoals of the porpoise, and an occasional sight 
of whales, moderated the monotony of the sea voyage. One of the 
sailors drew a knife and threatened to stab the second mate, where- 
upon; Captain William Hatton gave vent to a yolley of oaths, which 
increased in intensity as it was announced that the carpenter had 
thrown overboard a pig belonging to the captain. The captain was 
an expert in the use of profane language, but he showetl marked 
kindness toward the emigrants. 

President Cluff and the Elders, eight in number, returning home 
from their missions, were frequently called upon to wait upon and ad- 
minister to the sick. 

Beiug on the ocean July 24, the 'captain, who knew something of 
the Pioneers, as he had crossed the Atlantic in company with Apostle 
Orson Pratt on two voyages, urged that the day be celebrated. Flags 
and bunting were displayed all over the ship and "Old Glory" run up 
to the mast head. At night the ship was illuminated and a profusion 
of sky rock(^ts sent u[j. 

The responsil)ility of President CluiT and the returning Elders 
was very great during the entire voyage. Constant effort was exercised 
to maintain sanitary regulations. During the cyclone the leakage 
from the deck, when the whole was swept by the sea, and from the 
sides of the old tub, wet the bedding of the passengers, which, only 
for the strict sanitary discipline, must have resulted disastrously to the 
emigrants. An Elder was i)ut in charge of each ward, whose duty it 
v/as to preserve cleanliness and disinfect regularly every few days; by 
this means the health of the people was kept good and only upon one 
occasion were the services of the ship doctor called in. This occurred 
shortly after the cyclone had subsided when a child passenger was 
quite seriously atllicted. Doctor Johnson was quite a toper and opium 
tieiul. making it necessary for ['resident Cluff to support him going to 


and returning from the sick child. His action in presence of the 
mother of the child and prescriptions so completely disgusted her 
that she refused to dose the child, but on the contrary, requested the 
Elders to anoint and administer to the child. On the following day 
the child was apparently as well as ever. The doctor made complaint 
to the captain because he was not called upon to go among the people 
and was not provided with ale a^id wine. "Don't you know doctor 
that these emigrants are Mormons and have no use for men of your 
profession ? As to wine and beer on board of this ship, that is for the 
emigrants in case of sickness and is in the hands of Mr. Cluff for dis- 
tribution." During pleasant weath-^r, by request of President Cluff, 
the Captain permitted the passengers to remain on deck until a late 
hour at night. This was dons as a health project, shortening the 
time of confinement below and the breathing of impure air. The 
policy pursued respecting the ol)servance of health rules, resulted in 
landing the company in New Yor!i without the death of a single pas- 
senger. Sunday evening, August 5th, 1868, the "Constitution" an- 
chored off the "Castle Gardens" and on the following morning the 
passengers with their luggage was taken into the Gardens for the pur- 
pose of examination both as to themselves and their luggage. This 
accomplished, all was taken by a tug up the Hudson river to the rail- 
road depot. The following is a list of the passengers in President 
Cluff 's company: James, Mary, Thomas, James, Jr. and Mary Pris 
cott; Elizabeth, Jane, Elizabeth, James, Agnes and Robert Shaw; 
Mearn Scrages; John, Elizabeth, David Ellen, Robert and John Dick; 
Charles Mercer; Jane Hunter; Wm. Scott; Isaac, Margaret and Mary 
Waddell; Mrs. Ellen and Miss Ellen Watson; Henry and Christian 
Chestnut; Samuel and Christian Faddies; Jane McClellan; James 
Jamerson; Agnes Scott; James Elliott; Alexander and Jane Wright; 
Alexander, Sarah, George, Sarah and Emma Frazier, Agnes and Har- 
riett Love; Debora, Rebecca, George, Margaret, Jenny and Joseph 
Wright; Christian, Agnes and Ellen Brown; Mrs. Annie and Miss 
Annie Osboru; Mrs. Charlotte, Charlotte, Agnss, John, Mean and Ellen 
Robisoii; John Livingston; Mrs. Elizabeth, Emily and Betsey Bowers; 
William, Ellen, Catherine, Isabella and Mary Ellen Nichols; Cornelius 
and Mary Craig; Charles, Sarah, Harriett, Eliza, Andrew, Job and 
OliVvir Miller; Richard, James, Luke, George. Maiy and Henry Aram; 
Robert, Harriett and John Smith; Edwin Biles; Robert Briggs; Ed- 
ward Barton; Richard Parkinson, John Harrison; John Halsall; Mary 
Wood; Mary Ward; Isaac Monn; John, Charles, Edward and Thomas 
Hanks; Alice and Moses Holland; Mrs. Rebecca and Eliza Langman; 
Margaret, James, David and Mathilda Hall; George, Eliza, Edith, 
Elizabeth, George Jr. and Frederick Simmons; Emma Thick; John 
and Jane Packet; Mary Clayfield; Marthy Ruby; Jane Alger; Edward 
Allen; George Paxman; Susannah, Ruth, Clara, Lenora and Samuel 
Orchard; Henry, Jane, John and Frederick Newman; Mary A. Brown; 
John Raltoa; William Rollin<^s; Richard, Prudence, Matilda, Honor, 
.Sarah, James, Ether, and Walter Rawlings; Fredrick, Emily, Mary, 
Ellen, .'.nn, Mary and Richard Judd; Elizabeth Caffell ; Thomas, Ellen, 
Charles and Emily Cook; Imla Collins; George, Elizabeth, Alfred, 


Emma, Louisa, Frances and Mary A. Giles; Henry Plant; Sarah, Sarah 
A., Henry F. and Emily Plant; Thomas, Elizabeth, Grace and Anne 
Sterling; James, Mary, George, Edwin, John and Julia Marchbank; 
John Baxter; Ellen Crockett; Mary, Mary, Emma and John May; 
Margaret Leslie ; Isabella Adamson ; Catherine and Elizabeth Ander- 
son; Francis McDonald; Harriett Baily; Catherine, James A. and Sam- 
uel Broughton; Harriett Hayes; Timothy Marricotte; Robert Green- 
wood; Sarah A. Francis; John Parr; William Halkins; Newman Rem- 
mington; Mary Burrows; Henry Stubbs; James, Louisa and Charlott 
Hill; John Pickhard; Emma Cranson; William, Elizabeth, Louisa, 
Phillip, Isaac and Fredrick Arbon; Jane Dunn; Elizabeth Gammel; 
Ann Moore; James, Mary, Ann and Rosiline Welch; Mary A., Claud- 
ius and Joshua Rickham; Mark Jackson; Jane Hallowell; Mary A. 
Kary; Henry, James, Rachel, Mary and David Thomas; Ellen Hall; 
John Stevenson; George, Lorenzo and John Blackley; John, Elizabeth, 
May J., Edward and William Heas::rdn; Samuel and Christina Wagnen; 
Joseph Reed; Susanna Samson; Elizabeth and Elizabeth Swan; Charles 
and Daniel Cook; Isabella White; William Oldfield; John, Maria, 
Robert, William, Emma, Isabella, Aaron and Frank Leak; Mary 
Smith; John and Walter Lazenby, James, Susanna , and Ellen Allen; 
Thomas Bushby; Sarah Ellen Johncock; Thomas, Ellen, Eliza and 
Henry Webster; Thomas Blixley; Elizabeth, Annie, George, Elizabeth 
and Alfred O. Thomlinson; Annie Tether; Joseph, Julianna, Mary A., 
Joseph H., Eliza and Alice W^ray; William Saunders; Richard, Ann, 
John, Rachel, James, William, Elizabeth, Thomas and Ellen Brimley ; 
Hendrick Van Steeter ; Mary Juddle ; John G. Ekins ; Maria Jensen ; 
Christina Hannie, Lina Knight ; Louisa Schroder ; Alagdalina Mercer, 
Huzentobler ; Annie B. Rupps ; Annie Kuhni ; Arnold Giuugue ; 
Christina, Kie-sel, Wilhelmina, Adam and Jo.sepheh S.,-hut:: ; Elizabeth, 
Henry, Hans H., Elizabeth, Rudolph and .Viaria Bosbard; Richard, Eliz- 
abetli, Johanna, Jacob, Bienzle, Annie, Rudolf and Frederick Wolfe; 
Catlierine iNJartie; Maria Marbush; Annie Luffinger; Agatha Buchi; 
Maria Bohi; Barbara Ramy ; Michael Tnemer; Maria Brullmann ; Bar- 
bara Gossmer; Maria Casper; Elizabeth Wettie; Eliza Kaser; Edward, 
Sarah, Catherine, Samuel, Martha, Rachel, John and Elizaijeth Brad- 
shaw; Henry Carrol; George. Ellen, Jessie, Ernest and Herbert Savell; 
Caroline Westwood; Emma and James Savill; John, Charlotte, Fredrick 
Harry Taylor; John Higham; Aaron Dugdrile; Mary Ann, iilsther and 
Alma Dugdale; Mary A. Allen; Elizabeth Goddard; Sarah Hattou; 
James, Maria, Charlotte, Caroline, Charles, Ann, Hannah, Isaac, Sarah 
and Charlotte Smith; William Waddle; Robert, Margaret and Hannah 
Howarth; Eliza Wright ; Nancy Briggs; Thomas, \Villiam, Ann, George, 
Mary A.. Ellen, James, Fanny and Joshua Wright; James, Annie, Wil- 
liam, .Eliza A. and Emeline Dunford; Eliza M., Thomas, John and 
Elizabeth Pilie; Thomas Byuton; Mans, Hanna, Benton and Neils J. 
Nelson; Nancy De La Hay; Charles, Margaret, Margaret, Charles, 
Fran««!^v^lHi75 E^^^^''^^^''^^' ^*=^o1b'^ '".^*^^ "^i^^i Hermon; Asia, Alary, ,Alvin, 
Franci,s and Lorenzo Waters; Polly Boot; Sarah Martin: Alice Sarah 
A. Jackson; Sarah Bond; Elizabeth VVilson; Nancy, Nelson, Edward 
and Joseph Riddle; Martha fiiid . Alice Riddle, Euphrona Smith; 


Joseph, Eliziibeth, Sarah J. and Joseph Hatfield; Mary Hume; Wil 
liam Burt; Elizabeth Alkinson; Charlotte Mills; William, Ann and 
Mary Crook ; Thomas, and Marj^aret Young ; Richard, Sarah, and 
Martha, Nephi and Edmonson Duirclon. 

Returning Missionaries: H. H.Cluff, John Hoagland, Hiram T. 
Spencer, George M. Burridge, C. P. Liston, Nephi R. Faucett, Joseph 
T. Home and Daniel Dunn. 

(To be CioDtinued.) 

The coming of Johnson's army to Utah, proved to he a great 
blessing to the people instead of an injury; I saw wagons sold by 
them for three dollars, and afterwards when the army was called back 
some of the same wagons were bought ]:)y them for from fifty to sixty 

Col. Johnson was a Southerner, and when war broke out between 
the North and South, he joined the Southern army and was in the 
great battle of Shiloh. When I was on my mission, I visited the battle 
tield and saw the verv spot where he breathed his last, under a large 
o;ik tree. 

The U. S. Army having dispersed we considered there would be 
no more cause for alarm from any source whatever, but it was about 
this time that I had a very narrow escape for my life with the Indians, 
at least I thought so at the time. I, in company with Sanuiel Buunel 
and my younger brother Henry, was up Pole canyon after wood one 
day, when three Indians came upon us and demanded oiu- food, we 
offered them part of it but refused to give it all to them, and they 
would not accept part; so they dismounted and began loading their 
guns. We hud no guns with us, and the only weapon of defense was 
our ax; while Ihey were loading their guns and talking in an angry 
tone to themselves, I stepped to my wagon and gathered hold of my 
ax, at the .same iin)(^ motioning for Bunnell to do the same. We then 
advanced to the Indians and stood ready for them; when they saw we 
meant fight, tho»y put up their guns and agreed to accept part of our 
food, which we gave them, and they went on their way; but all day 
long we could hear tluun shooting down the canyon l)elo\v us. 

In the fall of IhHO, I was 24 years of age, and feeling that it was 
about time for me to take upon myself the duties of matrimony, I began 
looking around for the "Apple of My Eye" which I finally found in 
the person of Miss Frances Worsley. but as usual tluue were some 
obstacles to overconu^ The Cluff Bros, had just completed their new 
hall and had made arrangtMuents to hold three grand balls in it during 
the holidays, so when I went around to engage Frances for the parties, 
I found that there had been a wolf around poisoning her mind against 
me, so that when I asked for her company to the parties she informed 
me that slu' was engaged. The disappointment so spurred me up 
that I rustled around and secured as a partner, j\liss Whipple, one of 
Provo's ])elles, at thai time, and when I marched into the party with 
her, Frances was so surprised that it set her to thinking, and that 
evening we patched things up so that there was no more trouble ever 


after, but the flame of love kept burning brighter and brighter until 
on the 19th day of May, 1861, it reached its final climax, and we were 
united in the holy bonds of matrimony, and started upon the sea of 
life practically without anything; only those who have experienced it 
know of the struggles we had in getting a home. We were just bare- 
ly getting a start when I was called to go back to the States after 
emigrants, and in the Spring of '63 started upon the long journey with 
a four ox team; there were 10 companies in all, consistingof 50 wagons 
in each company. We divided into trains, and it was understood that 
the first train back to the frontier would load first and thus get started 
back first. At Fort Laramie our train was the back one, and while the 
first train was being ferried across the river, our captain found a place 
that we could ford which we did and got ahead of all the trains. It was 
then a race from there on, but we succeeded in winning and were the 
first to load; some of those that were behind did not gat loaded for 
over two weeks. We had a pleasant joixrney home and were gone just 
4 months and 4 days. 

(To be ('ontinued.) 


In the spring following the arrival of the family in Provo, Hyrum 
had reached the age of ten years. About this time Father Chiff", with 
a number of his sons and son-in-law Hyrum Sweet, among the party 
was Hyrum, strolled around over the country east of the fort with a 
view of deciding upon the best place to locate a farm for himself and 
five oldest sons. This was only in line with the policy which had char- 
acterized his pioneering up to his gathering to the Rocky Mountains, 
They made their way, in order to obtain a general view of the country, 
desolate as it was, to the point of a plateau or bench land extending 
down from Rock canyon to nearly in an Eastern line from the fort. 
They ascended to the summit of the bench land which was about one 
hundred feet higher than the plain around. Afterwards this promin- 
ence was named "Grave Yard Bench" from the circumstance of it be- 
ing selected as a burying place lor those who died in tlie fort. The 
elevation has now a more appropriate name, "Temple Hill," which has 
))een given to it by reason of the city re.'^ervin;^ a block for a temple 
site. The remains of those burried there have been removed lo the 
present cemetery. On this elevation. Father Cluff, wilh some of his 
sons, among the number being the youthful Hyrum and Hyrinn Sweet, 
a .son-in-law, viewed the surrounding country towards every point of 
the compass. The culmination of this suivey was reached when 
Father ClufF, pointing towards where the State Insane Asylum now 
stands said, there is the place that attracts my attention and there we 
will locate our farm. Immediately v. est and bearing north of the 
Asylum building he entered two twenty acre pieces and a twenty acre 
piece for each of his first five sons and a twenty acre for Hyrum Sweet. 
The rules or sentiment of the colonists relative to taking uj) land pre- 
cluded the possibility of younger n:embers of the family, lo l.cgin 


to reclaim this barren land, the first effort was made to conduct the 
waters of Provo river to the land through a canal, hence the "East 
Union" canal was commenced. This canal encircles the point of the 
"Temple Hill" on the west and on the south, thence following along 
the base of the mountain toward Springville, passing through the 
Asylum ground. In fact a part of Moses' twenty acres is now within 
the farm limits of that institution. The parties, as we now remember, 
who assisted Father Clulf, were his sons, Hyrum Sweet, Josiah W. 
Fleming and his son Thaddeus, William Carter, Lyman Carter and 
the Hoops and Kedfields. The canal was located and the levelling 
done by Father Clufif and others. The work was accomplished by an 
improvised level made of a straight edged board with a pool of water 
in the top. The first year's experience with the new canal was very 
trying, as heavy breaks occurred, especially along the steep side of 
the bench, where the sand and gravel is so loose, the water filtering 
through loosens and finally breaks away and soon a deep cut is made. 
These breaks occurred so often that in order to save the crop, the 
waters of Rock canyon were conducted to the farm. After the first 
two or thres years the canal became water tight and ever after has been 
perfectly safe. 

Before the family moved out under the south side of "Temple 
Hill," incidents, worthy of mention, came under Hyrum's observation at 
the fort, prominent among which was the visitation of three stalwart 
Indian chiefs to the fort. As they approached the door of Sister Henry 
Young's house, evidently for the purpose of entering peaceably or other- 
wise, otherwise as their actions indicated, Mrs. Young, a large woman, 
possessed of fiery hair, occupied the whole of the door, which baffled 
the Indians in their attempt to enter. One of the red men stood with 
the butt of his gun on the ground pointing towards the woman 
in the door, his foot upon the hammer. As his companion stepped 
up to the door hoping to get Sister Young to move away from it, 
the foot of the Indian, with the gun, slipped down cau.sing the 
gun to be discharged, the bullet of which passed through the head of 
his companion, killing him instantly. The two Indians immediately 
fled, leaving their dead companion upon the ground. 

The first grist mill erected in Provo was located about one mile 
north of and a little east of the fort, on what is now known as the 
"Piovo Woolen Mills" race. At the time of the incident which we 
allude to, Mr. Thomas Ross was the miller. The mill was of the most 
primitive kind; the machinery only being covered with a board and 
slab roof. Mr. Roas was grinding corn in the night time and while in 
the act of pouring corn into the hopper, crack went the report of a 
gun, the bullet passing under his arm and entering the hopper. Con- 
jecturing the presence of savages and that they designed to take his 
life, he at once extinguished the light, turned off the water from the 
wheel and with caution slipped down into the tail race and waded along 
the same for a hundred yards and then made swift tracks for the fort. 
The Indians, though but few, fled thinking that Mr. Ross, with his 
gun, had the advantage of them and that their lives were in imminent 
danger and all this time Mr. Ross was speeding on his way to the 



fort. The Indians in their flight shot and killed a span of fine gray 
horses belonging to Wni. W. Chiff.. Safety from Indian depredation 
seemed now to be permanent and people began spreading out from 
the pent up fort life. The Cluff family selected for a home a spot of 
excellent garden land at the base of the Temple Hill and on the line 
of the "East Union Ditch" being a mile east of the fort. The older 
sons were now going out upon their own ''hook." Hyrum remained 
at home until after he was twenty-five years of age and was one of the 
main farm hands. While he was still single, he was called into mili- 
tary service. This was on account of what is known in the history of 
Utah as the Black Hawk war, which broke out in 1865 by the Ute In- 
dians going upon the war path, led by Black Hawk, a brother of the 
notorious chief "Walker," who died some years previously. Hyrum 
was a lieutenant in Alva Green's company and lefthom^ for the seat 
of hostiliti(^s in Sanpete and Sevier counties The expedition against 
the Indians wa^^ conducted by General William B. Pace, who was al- 
ready in the field, had met the enemy in battle. 

(To be Continued.) 


Henry was called to go back to the frontiers to aid in bringing the 
emigrants through to Utah. Incidents and experiences in his journey 
to the Missouri river and return home, will make interesting paragraphs 
in his history. Following close on to this humanitarian or more 
properly philanthropical mission, the life of this young man assumes 
another character -that of a soldier defending settlers' homes and 
families from the savages. 

He left Provo City on the 26th of April, 1861, in co.npany with 
John K. Twelves, Benjamin Haws, Zenos Pratt, Joseph Beesley, 
Oscar Wilkins and William Brown of Provo and passed up through 
Provo Canyon into Provo Valley, thence to what is now known as 
Cluff's ranch where they pitched camp the second night out. Here 
for the first time they unyoked th«'ir wild steers. Of these wild steers 
Henry had two yoke. The task of yoking and hitching up the follow- 
ing morning took them close to the middle of the clay. -I he chief 
duty of cooking fell upon Henry, l)ut in addition to this responsibility 
he performed many duties of camping life such as gathering wood, 
rounding up cattle and standing guard nights. This and the follow- 
ing years were fraught with many depredations along the plains l>y 
the Sioux Indians who were novv on th3 war pith. Tiie few ranch- 
men and liomesteids-ttleis alon^' the Platte river bottoms were (L^eing 
for their lives. These fugitives would advise this company of niL-^n 
who had been educated in an Indian country and who Wc^re not only 
acquainted with Indiiui warfare but were confident of the np- 
proval of the Almighty of their missioii of charity to the poor and that 
He would, if cautious on their part, protect them, and hence without 
being turned from their purpose, they journeyed on unmolested ))y 
the redmen of the plains. ()n cami)ing at "Ash Hollow" the team-.- 
ters began loo 'diig aroiuid through the clumps of scrub))y trees and 
i:iider'.;ru-.!i for the purpose of learning their stragetU'al' bearings, iu 


case of au attinnpt to clistiub their night slumbeis, Ijy the savag(;s. 
They were horrified at the terrible spectacle which met thcnr gaze. 
There in all these secluded places lay the skeletons of men, 
women and children, who had bt^en slain by the merciless Indians, sup- 
posed to be the victims of the "Rabbit Massacre" which occurred 
some time previously. 

Reaching the South Fork of the Platte, a prominent tributary of 
that river, the company were astonished to find an apparent ol)struction 
to further progress. On the opposite side of the riwr were corraled 
hundreds of wagons of emigrants lx>und westward, but were fearful to 
imdertake the crossing of the river in its swollen conditions. This 
company of hardy mountaineers were not to l)c deterred from the ac- 
complishment of their missionary purpose, time was too precious for 
them to remain dormant, and await the subsidence of the waters. 
With tact and ingenuity such as the mountain raised Mormon boys of 
Utah usually exhibit, they immediately improvised a means of crossing 
the river Boards were secvuvd and placed across on the tops of the 
wagon beds on which all provisions and bedding were placed, the 
wagon bed being first lashed to the running gears, to prevent the pos- 
sibility of the bed floating off. Eight to ten yoke of tht; most reliable 
cattle were attached to each wagon. Persons acquainted with the 
nature of the Platte river, know that the currents are constantly chang- 
ing, making the bed of the river, sandy as it is, very luieven. Betwet?n 
the sandbars, generally slightly covered with water are deep channels, 
varying in distances from one bar to another. The ol)ject, therefore, 
in attaching eight or ten yoke of oxen to one wagon, was to span 
those distances. The team would be driven up stream along one of 
the sand bars and then slightly turned down stream and started across 
swimming, and by the time the wagon reached the deep water the lead 
3'oke of oxen would be on the opposite sand bar, giving them a footing 
by which the whol^ line, including the wagon, would l)e kept in posi- 
tion. Thus the passage over the stream was effected and a lesson 
given gratuitou'^Iy to the waiting yet fearful emigrants -fearful to 
cross the river and fearful of an attack by the Indians. 

The company reached the Missouri river in safety without having 
an encounter with hostile Indians. The emigrants, which this com- 
pany were expected to convey to Utah, were camped at Wyoming, a 
iitation on the banks of that river. After recruiting t\w teams a few 
d:iys the wagons were loaded with provisions, bedding and men, wo- 
men and children and the homeward journey conunenced. The home- 
hound company consisted of sixty-three wagons, with a teamster to 
each, four yoke of oxen to each wagon and six hundred emigrants. 
You may imagine the imposing appearance it made crossing the 
plains. Joseph S. Rawlins, of Draper, Utah, was chief captain. 

Before reaching Fort Larimie the first and only camp of Indians 
were seen either on the journey down or retiu'ii hom(\ The Indian camp 
was north on the opposite side of the Platte riv(T, and with thtUiope of 
avoiding l)eing noticed the company travelled past after darkness sc^t in. 
The iTidians, however, had spied thf>m and some of the l)raves visited 
their camp. The Idndness of the pi-oplc, aeeoinpanicd by gifts of sugar 


and coffee, two grocery articles that the Indian never fails to beg for, had 
such a quieting effect that the savages made no effort to disturb the 
emigrants, if indeed they had contemplated any depredations. Having 
gained the foothills of the Rocky Mountains, where less fear was felt 
from the redmen, the boys made frequent search for game. Henry 
and John R. Twelves made a tour through the hills and bagged a few 
sage hens which were soon prepared and in the camp kettle, cooking 
over a brisk fire. All preparations were made for a hearty meal when 
a terrific downpour set in, extinguishing every camp fire, before the 
people had time to gather into the wagons such things as the rain 
would injure. Some of the rude, crafty boys crept over to where the 
kettle of well cooked sage hens were and notwithstanding the rain, 
joined in eating up the mess, while the rain was pouring down. On 
arriving in Salt Lake city about the 1st of September, the emigrants 
were taken by their friends to homes in various parts of the state and 
kindly provided for. 

(To be C'ontinued.) 


We say as little editorially in the Journal as possible, for the reas- 
on that we wish to devote the pages of the Journal exclusively to his- 
torical matter. We close the history of Father and Mother Cluff with 
the next number of the Journal. We wish, however,to say that any mem- 
ber of the family who may call to mind any incident in the life of 
either Father or Mother Cluff which has been omitted in their history, 
may forward the same to the editors, and it will appear in the Journal 
as an incident, that can be carried to its proper place when a more 
perfect history of the family is compiled. 

After our patient experience in collecting matter and data for 
Father Cluff's history, we desire to impress every descendant of that 
illustrious man, with the importance of keeping a daily diary; no mat- 
ter how imperfect it may be. Get the date and incident and the 
dressing can be afterwards applied. 

Let every parent of this illustrious family peruse the brilliant 
record of missionary service rendered by Father Cluff and his de- 
scendants as recorded in this i\umber of the Journal and impress their 
children with the importance of the same. One hundred and eighty- 
one and a half years of their membership in the Church of Jesus Christ 
has been spent in the mission field. When and where in all the history of 
a gospel dispensation can its equal be shown? We have reorded this 
wonderful missionary service that their "light may shine, that those 
who see their good works may be led to praise the Lord" and not to 
gratify any egotism or self praise. 

We regret the placing of Joseph's biography as following that of 
Henry in the 14th number, but the editors are not responsible for it. 
It was an unintentional mistake of the printers. 


Editors. ^''n^Z.^^r^' Irxecutiye 

■' BKNJC.UFF.'.IR, I Comnnttet 

H. H. Cmiff. Gko. Tluff, 

Hknj. Ci.uff. Jr. Foster Oi.uff 

Vol. 1. A\ARCtt 20. 1903. . No. 16. 




The solicitation of the editors of this Journal, for members of the 
Chiff family to forward incidents and data in their possession, which 
had not already appeared in the history of Father Cluff, has led to 
the nec>5sity of adding another chapter. This, the Sixteenth chapter, 
will thsrefora b? th3 closing of the direct history of David Cluff, Sen., 
and be largely devoted to a recapitulation of what has already appeared 
as well as embracing some important incidents, that have come to our 
knowledge, which were not in our posse;-:sion at the time of writing so 
as to appear in their proper order in the Journal. We deem it neces- 
sary as also important to record these scattering items in making up 
the final? of the history of this remarlvable man; which covers a period 
of eighty-seven years. Descending, too, as he did from that historical 
])and of Pilgram Fathers makes the sul)ject all the more important, 
and leaves us frea, under that consideration, to record all that will 
eulogise, truthfully, the life and character of Patriarch David Cluff. 

The Pilgram Father's endured religious persicution until the 
abandonment of their fatherland l)ecame necessaiy, and they sought 
a home in the "New VV'orld." As time passed on and centuries were 
numbered with the dead past, other religious conditions sprang into 
(existence and persecution raged against a people who claimed a more 


direct and divine line of worship, than had existed for eighteen hun- 
dred years. Father Cluff having been converted to the new religion 
suffered persecution as intense and despotic as that which forced the 
Pilgrims from their home in the "Old World." He, therefore, with 
his co-religionists, sought peace and quietude far away from home and 
friends. This exodus, therefore, from home and birthplace, into the 
"unknown" west, was a feat equally as great and hazardous as that 
which led the Pilgrims to America. 

An opiniou has gained some prominence in the minds of those 
who have made a study of events and circumstances from old family 
records in the east, that the progenitors of the Cluffs came over to 
England with "William the Conquerer." It is also significant to re- 
cord that he was an officer of rank making his importance of such a 
nature as to be awarded a large tract of land in Yorkshire containing 
over 10,000 acres which has been held and transmitted from father to 
son. One of the two brothers from Yorkshire who came to America 
in the year 1635, was undoubtedly the direct progenitor of Father 
Clufl. The names of the two l)rothers were Richard and John, but 
we have not been able to determine accurately which one of the two, 
the Cluffs of Utah descended from. As to the female side of the family 
house, we have a somewhat pleasing romance to relate briefly, the 
truth of which is vouched for by a relative in the east. The story 
runs like this: A prominent Hamburg merchant, by deception, in- 
duced his daughter to embark on board a ship which he claimed was 
V)ound for Amsterdam, to visit relatives at that place. This schexie 
was designed to break up a love match between his daughter and 
his gardner. After being at sea long enough, as she thought to reach 
Amsterdam, she enquired of the captain how long it would be before 
they reached that port. ' We are bound for America and not Amster- 
dam," he replied. She finally arrived in America almost heartbroken, 
but in course of time became acquainted with and married a man by 
the name of Meade. Their daughter married a Clough. Events 
and characteristics in the life of Father Cluff, formerly spelled 
Clough, suggests that some of his progenitors must have been ad- 
venturous characters. The pioneering life which he led, his love of 
travel and adventure was, undoubtedly, stamped upon him by an an- 
cestry. There was another trait of character, in him which we take 
great pride in holding up loefore his decendants as a 
worthy example for them to follow. In the several persecutions 
through which he passed, for the gospel sake, he was "good to those 
who despitefully use you." Never in the memory or knowledge of any 
member of the family was he known to indulge in fault finding with 
neighbors, members of the Church or servants of God. But he was 
to all entent and purpose, strictly a Christian in that particular. He 
was also scrupulously honest in his dealing with mankind. Consider- 
ing the limited possibilities of a scholastic education, occasioned by 
his pioneering life, he possessed, it may truthfully be said, a universal 
practical education. Cite in this connection, the fact that he was the 
father of thirteen children and on the move the greater part of his life, 


and you can d(>termine how much book learning could be had, even if 
school opportunities existed within his reach. 

Notwithstanding he was almost always "on wheels" he reared his 
large family and not one of them eyer suffered to any great extent for 
food or clothing, although the family passed thiough several famine 
seasons, during which the ration system was inaugurated, bringing the 
supply to a bare existance. 

His imtiring industry, incidents of an exciting character and ad- 
ventures in new countries, often brought him in the society of all 
classes, even the savages who inhabited those new and unreclaimed 
districts into which his pioneering proclivities led him. Being a well- 
informed man, although somewhat deficient in scholastic lore, his 
judgment, especially in agricultural pursuits and laying out farms 
and constructing canals, attracted his fellows and established him as 
an important factor in these developments. We may also add that 
another vt?ry important adjunct which led up to his usefulness among 
men, was his strict honesty and integrity of principle to his family 
and with all mankind into whose society his lot was cast. The praise- 
worthy example of this noble character was sought to be inculcated in 
his children. He possessed unbounded love for the Prophet Joseph 
Smith, which even reached a degree of reverence. Towards the lead- 
ers of the church he always maintained due consideration, upholding 
them by his faith and prayers, not as asj^cophant, but as a true follow- 
er of Christ. 

The first City Council of Provo City under the first charter, was 
organized in April 1851. The following are the names of the men 
who composed that council: Ellis Eames, Mayor ; Wm. B. Pace, 
Harlow Redfield, David. Canfield and Samuel Clark, Aldermen; Gil- 
bert Haws, James R. Ivie. Wm. M. Mills, Chauncy Turner, George A. 
Smith, Jonathan O. Duke, David Cluff, Sen., Ross R. Rogers and 
Thomas G. Wilson, Councilors. 

This is the only secular office that Father Cluff ever held in Provo 
City, but from the days of Nauvoo up to June 187 , he was Senior 
President of the 22nd quorum of Seventies. At that time he was or- 
dained a Patriarch at a conference held in Provo City, under the 
hands of President Brigham Yoimg, which office he held up to his 

In offering a benediction, closing the history of Father Cluff, we 
only perform an act due from beneficaries, to one who has bequeathed 
such inestimable blessings as have been transmitted from father to 
son. (This progenitor of thirteen children, all of whom possess perfect 
physical organizations and intellectually rank equal with the commun- 
ity in general, where they reside was a true Christian.) As to the devotion 
of his children to their religion and the missionary service which they 
have performed since they took the oath of allegiance in the waters of 
baptism, are fully set forth in the previous chapter. The gospel holds to 
the Patriarchal principle governing the relationship that eternally exists 
between father and son, which relationship is never impaired by the 
change from mortality to immortality. We have a patriarchal head who 


has taken his place in the order of seniority, exalted in the presence of 
the just, inthe mansions above and will rule over his posterity. But how 
al)Out the sons. They have the same right to attain that power and 
rule over their descendanls. in like manner. Said Father Cluff, "I 
don't want one of my sons to be lost." It is the order of the Priest- 
hood which he held, to recover, or redeem a wayward son, though 
thousands of years roll away before its accomplishment. This princi- 
ple is beautifully exemplified in the mission given to the Savior who 
said, ''I thought it not robbery to be equal with Him, the Father.'' 

Now he's gone; we'd not recall him 
From a Paradise of bliss. 
Where no evil can befall him 
To a chanifinar world like this." 


The cause of the discontinuance of David's biography has been 
reii:;)ved and his son I'haddeus Harvey having returned home from 
a mission to the Northern States undertakes to furnish the data 
by which the biography reappears ia this number of the Journal. 

While David resided in Parowan he was elected an Alderman of 
said city for a term of two years begining Feburuy I4th 1859, his 
certificate of election being signed by Governor Alfred (,'ummings 
and Secretary John Hartnett, On returning to Provo he was elected 
a member of the City Council in 1864-65, again in IS(i8-69. The City 
Council in 1868 69 was composed of A. (J. Smoot, VV. Woodruff, Jos- 
eph F. Smith, E. F. Sheets, William Miller, A. F. Macdonald, G. (1. 
liywater, Mvron Tanner and David Cluff, Jr. 

In an ll^cclesiastical position he was ordained a Seventy under the 
hands of President Joseph Young, his certifica'.e of ordination bear- 
ingdate Salt Lake City Sept. 1857. Another certificate of a superior 
appearance and more perfect form was issued to him by the said 
.Joseph Voutig dated July 27th 186;), which we give place to in this 
sketch. ''This Certifies that David Cluff, Jr. has been ordained one of 
the Seventy iilders in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, 
and is hereby authorized to officiate in all the duties and callings of 
his office, (liven under our hands this Twenty-Seventh day of July 
1869. Jos. Yo ing, Sen., Prest., liob-rt Cunpbell, >'lerii. David 
was naturally an apt mechanic not only in the manufacture of an ex- 
cellent quality of furniture, but he also inv>'nted and manufactured a 
Spinning "'wheel head" which drew a diploma in the Deseret Agricul- 
tural & .Manufactiiring .Society Fair in 1859, signed b, Edward 
Hunter, President, as follows: 

Awarded to David ClufT, Jr., of Provo, Utah County, for the best 
Wheel head at the Annual Exhibition in Great Salt Lake City, J859. 
Awarding Oommittee: William Capner. Sure Oleson, Allmond. Ed- 
ward il'.inter, I're^/i lent, Th )mas Bullock, I lerk. 



David received a second term Certificate of election as a legislator 
from Utah County as follows: 


United States of America, 
Secretary's Office, Territory of Utah,) 
Great Salt Lake City, ) 

T hereby certify that I have, in the presence of the Governor of 
the Territory, cast up the votes given in the several Counties of the 
Territory for Territorial Officers, at the General Election held on the 
First Monday of August. A. D., 1864, as returned to this Office by the 
Clerks of the various Counties; and that at said Election David Cluff, 
Jr., having received the highest number of votes, was duly elected a 
Member of the House of Representatives of the Legislative Assembly 
of the Territory of Utah, to represent the District composed of the 
County of Utah. 

In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand 
and affixed the Great Seal of said Territory this Twenty- 
,—■— ^. Ninth day of October A. D., 1864, and of the Indepen- 
< seal > dence of the United States the Eighty-Ninth. 
' — , — Amos Reed, 

Secretary of Utah Territory. 
During the sessions of the Legislature following his election 
David figured very successfully in a number of bills which were pass- 
ed and became laws. An act to incorporate Provo City, passed Jan- 
uar 18, 1864, another passed January 14th in relation to building a 
bridge across Provo river, and the Appropriation bill passed January 
22nd, 1864 were bills in which he figured conspirously in framing and 
engineering through the House. 

In addition to the manufacture of furniture David carried on the 
undertaker's business. His place of business was on the corner of 
Second North and Second East streets, Provo City, in what was known 
as "Cluff 's Hall " Sales rooms were established at "Lewis Hall," in 
which the Brigham Young Academy school had its origin, situated on 
Center Street, Provo City. Mr. George White became partner with 
David in the furniture business. May 1 2th, 1873, David sold out the 
furniture business on Center street to his partner George White, he 
continued manufacturing furniture until in October 1875 when he 
took his departure for Australia to fill a mission to which he was call- 
ed at the Semi-Annual Conference held in October 1855. The fol- 
lowing is the certificate of his appointment: 

This certifies that the bearer, Elder David Cluff, is in full faith 
and fellowship with the Church of Jesns Christ of Latter-day Saints, 
and by the General Authorities of said Church has beenduly appoint- 
ed to a Mission to Australasia to preach the Gospel, and administer 
in all the ordinances thereof pertaining to his office. 

And we invite all men to give heed to his Teachings and Counsels 


as a man of GOD, sent to open to them the door of f^ife and Salvation, 
and assist him in his travels, in whatsoever things he may need. 

And we pray GOD, THE ETERNAL FATHER to bless Elder 
Cluff and all who receive him, and minister to his comfort, with the 
blessings of heaven and earth, for lime and for all eternity, in the 
name of JESUS CHRIST: Amen. 

Signed at Salt Lake City, Territory of Utah, llth of October 
1875, in behalf of said Church 

Brigham Young, 
Daniel H. Wells, 
First Presidency 

He arrived in San Francisco on the 2nd of November, together 
with eleven Elders all bound for Australia. He and Mark Croxall 
officiated in engaging passage for the missionary party on board the 
Steamer Colima, Mr. Shackford being Captain. Their passage cost 
$150.00 each. Having a few days in San Francisco before the s tiling 
of the steamer, David improved the time in visiting the sights. This 
was the grandest opportunity of his life. Since his arrival in Utah 
1850, he had remained within the valleys, and not until his journey 
for his missionary field of labor, did he have any outside experience 
This experience of visiting was not only gratifying but he made it in- 
structive as well; for he was of that observing term of mind, that en- 
abled him to treasure up such geographical and social conditions that 
he witnessed in his exploits in and around San Francisco. After visiting 
the Cliff House, Geological Gardens, City Park, Bancroft's Library, 
and other interesting places, he was so imbued with their attractive- 
ness that he was well prepared to entertain his fellow passengers dur- 
ing the tedious sea voyage of three weeks duration. 

These twelve Mormon Missionaries went aboard of the Colima on 
the loth of November and soon thereafter the vessel was steaming 
out of the "Golden Gate." 

(To be C'ontinued.) 

The following is taken from W. W. Cluff's private journal. [Ed.] 


At the close of the Legislature, President Brigham Young sent 
for me to ca'l at his office, when he informed me that I had been ap- 
pointed to preside over the .settlements in Morgan, Summit and Wa- 
satch counties, as presiding Bishop. Two days after receiving this 
notice, in company with Elder A. Milton Musser. general church 
tithing clerk, I started out to make my first visit through the district, 
Bro. Musser installing me in the new office. On his recommendation 
I appointed Brother John Boyden, a competent book-keeper, to be 
tithing clerk for the district. 

On a second tour Bro. Boyden and I visited every settlement in 
the three counties and settled tithing with the people: occupying some 
.six weeks. 

While engaged in .settling with the people in Coalville, a re- 
markable epi.sode occurred. We were .settling with the people in the 


old log school house. Biother Boydeii and I were seated at a table 
in the center of the large room, going over the accounts of one of the 
brethren; several others were present awaiting their turn; the door, to 
give better light and ventilation, stood ajar, — readers of my l)iography 
will remember that in an early number of the "Journal" T gave an ac- 
count of how a man by the name of James Lewis, a tenant of my 
father's farm, near Nauvoo, gave me a most inhuman flogging with a 
long ironwood whip stock, when a l)oy only thirteen years old, and 
that I then made a solemn oath, that if I should ever meet him, after 
attaining manhood, I would take my revenge upon him. As I sat at 
the table facing the open door, who should step up and stand in that 
door, but that man Lewis. Instantly I sprang to my feet and started 
for the fiend I had longed to meet. A momentary flash of exultation 
seemed to fire up my whole being and nerve my iinn to meet out the 
revenge I had nourished for twenty years. Here I was face to face 
with the man, whose unmerciful blows inflicted deep wounds, that had 
only healed by leaving great welted scars around my entire body. 
When, almost within reach of him, another thought flashed throuf'h 
my mind; the position I was now in. Here you are engaged in the 
performance of a sacred duty, surrounded Ijy a people you have just 
been called to preside over, ecclesiastically, to whom you are a strang- 
er. Will not the rash act you are about to do, destroy all the esteem 
and good influence you are supposed to exercise with them? The con- 
flicting emotions were great. Your enemy is in your hands ; the 
solemn oath you made twenty years ago; the smarting wounds his in- 
human hands inflicted upon your youthful body; even when exhaust- 
ed, and upon your knees before him, you begged, in vain, for him to 
spare your life, and even while in this humble attitude, he laid, un- 
mercifully, the heavy blows upon you; until fainting and unconscious 
you fell completely exhausted upon the ground. Providence seems to 
have plac d him now in your power, you, who, of all others, have a 
right to meet out to him the punishment he so much deserves. Can 
I not fulfill that solemn oath and then explain to these good people 
the provocation I had? Surely all men would justify the act. 

While these conflicting thoughts were agitating my mind, the 
saying of Jesu-^ impressed iiself upon me: viz: "Love vour enemies, 
and do gc.od to those who despitefully use you." This'saying of the 
Savior pro liiccd such diff"erent and sudden emotions and reflections, 
I trembinl and tiini.'d very weak. Seeing my great emotion. Brother 
Jacob Hutfman c:inie up, and put his arm around me saying, why. 
Brother CI utf what is the matter, are you sick? You are tremblino" 
and very pale! Others also came up and led me back to my chair. I 
said it was only a slight fainting spell, I would be all right now; so 
the affair passed ofl". 

When my feelings were somewhat calmed down, and on reflecting 
on that remarkable saying of Jesus, I completely overcime my feel- 
ings for revenge, and there within fifteen feet of the man, who had 
wronged me in the most grievous and cruel manner, and whom I had 
not thought of for twenty years, only with a desire for revenge, but 
now, acting on the precept of the Savior and looking upon that very 


man, as he still stood in that open door way, I fully and freely forgave 
him for the great injury he had done me when a boy. 

He may have thought that I was one of father's sons, but may not 
have known that I was the one he gave that terrible flogging. 

As a proof that I did wholly forgive him and allowed no lingering 
feelings of revenge or prejudice to exist in my heart towards him, I will 
say: within two mouths after the instance above related a neighbor 
of Brother Lewis preferred a charge against him, which was brought 
before me, as bishop, to investigate and decide upon. After a full in- 
vestigation of the case, my decision was; that the charge was not sus- 

In May, 1865, I moved my family out from Provo and located 
in Coalville, it being centrally located in the district. 

In July, 1865, I arranged with Jesse W. Fox, territorial surveyor, 
to survey and plat the town of Coalville. We commenced the erection 
of a joint school and meeting house, 65x33, to be built of rock. The 
building was completed, and dedicated by President Brigham Young 
in June, 1868, and was said, at the time, to be the best finished build- 
ing of the kind in the Territory, outside of Salt Lake City. 

Early in 1866 an Indian war broke out in the Territory — known 
as "The lilack Hawk War." In this year I was appointed and com- 
missioned Colonel of the Summit County Militia by Major-General 
Daniel H. Wells of the "Nauvoo Legion." The first general order 
issued to me was to the effect that all the settlers in the county should 
move in and form three settlements, one of these was Coalville; that 
these three towns should be well fortified with barricades, and sub- 
stantial out-posts or guard houses. An efficient guard was to be kept 
constantly on duty, day and night. This order was strictly carried 

It was during the most exciting time when the people of Croydon, 
Henneferville, Echo, Upton and Hoytsville were moving into Coalville, 
that our daughter, Annie May, was born. May 10th. It was during a 
very rainy season, and many of the people coming in had no covers on 
their wagons. Citizens of Coalville did all in their power to make 
their friends as comfortable as possible, under the circumstances. 

I spent my entire time visiting through the district, requiring six 
weeks in making the circuit. My wife during the time was engaged 
in making gloves, by which she not only supporte<l herself and chil- 
dren, but saved $600.00 which she put in the Co-op. store which was 
organized in 1868. She continued to add to her capital stock in that 
institution, until finally, she owned over $14,000.00 of the capital of 
$52,000.00. To get this large amount she added the dividends to her 

I was elected to the Legislature for the term of 1866-7, and was 
re-elected to the House and Council continuously for twenty-two 
years, except one term, while in Denmark on a mission. 

At the session of 1865-66 Coalville was granted a City Charter 
and I had the honor of being elected its first mayor. 

When the Coalville Co-operative Mercantile Instution was incor- 


porated in 1868 I was elected President, and have held the office con- 
tinuously ever since. 

In the summer of 1868 we were visited by vast swarms of grass- 
hoppers, which destroyed our entire crops, leaving the fields as bare 
as when planted in the spring, even the grass on the hills, the leaves 
on the trees and every green thing, except the sagebrush, was de- 
voured by them. 

Fortunately for the people in the county, the Union Pacific R. R. 
company had reached this vicinity with the construction of their road, 
thus furnishing the people with abundance of renumerative labor, 
thereby enabling them to procure a good living. 


In May, 1869, 1 received notice from the Presidency informing me 
that I was called to preside over the Scandinavian mission. I hastily 
arranged my business affairs, and in seven days after receiving my 
aopointment, started on my mission, traveling in companv with Elder 
Horace S. Eldredge, who was going to preside over the European 
mission. In the company were also his wife Cloa, President Joseph 
Young and son Sevmour B. Young, and a number of other Elders go- 
ing to England, Elders Peter Thomassen, P. F. Madsen and Peter 
Brown going with me to Scandinavia. Our journey to New York by 
railwav, and across the Atlantic on one of the large ocean steamers, 
was without accident, and very pleasant and enjoyable. From Liver- 
pool we went by wav of Hull, Hamburg and Kiel to Copenhagen, ar 
riving there about the middle of June. 

President Jesse N. Smith, who was presiding, closed up his affairs 
in the mission, and turning the business of the office over to me; he 
left for home with a company of that season's emigration. 

I made a tour through Norway and Sweden and the several con- 
ferences in Denmark. On this tour through the mission I had the 
pleasure of meeting many of the Saints and old friends I knew while 
on my first mission to that country. 

In 1870, President H. S. Eldridge and wife, accompanied by 
Elder Lorin Far, made a visit to Scandinavia. While there we visited 
r-hristiana in Norway, Stockholm and Malmo in Sweden, and also 
several of the principal cities in Denmark; altogether we had a most 
enjovable and pleasant time for about six weeks. I accompanied them 
on their return as far as Hamburg, where we spent two days negotiat- 
ing with a Hamburg shipping company to transport our emigrants 
from Copenhagen to Liverpool. After the departure of my visiting 
friends I returned to Copenhagen. 

During my presidency over the mission, in addition to the publi- 
cation of the "Skandinavian Stjerne" we issued a revised addition of 
our hvmn book in both the Danish and Swedish language. I organ- 
ized Sunday schools in Copenhagen, Stockholm and Christiana. 

(To be (Continued.) 



Amusing incidents occurred while passing through the States, 
which we regard important in this Ijiographical chapter. And then 
again there were incidents of such a trying character, it is best not 
to encumber the pages of the Journal, to perpetuate them. 

It was in the afternoon of the 7th of August when the train, with 
its five hundred precious souls, moved out of the station on the banks 
of the Hudson. The scenery along the river was picturesque indeed. 
On reaching Albany the agent of the railroad company imbibed an 
idea that there were more passengers than the number of tickets held 
by President Cluff. This idea had not Ijeen disputed or affirmed, for 
the question as to the numl)er had never been asked. It was no un- 
usual occurrence, where trains, bearing large companies of emigrants, 
took on transient persons who would succeed, often times, in going 
west without paying for a ticket, and if there were ten or fifteen poor 
Mormon converts along the route, who thus sponged their way it was 
only because the officials were not vigilant in detecting them. Passen- 
gers who held tickets on a chartered train were willing to put up with 
a little inconvenience and permit their fellow religionists to sponge their 
way through the States because of their poverty. The agent, therefore, 
called President Cluff into the office and stated that he wished to 
count the passengers and would do so by passing through the cars 
when the train was ready to pull out of the station. Together the agent 
and Elder Cluff passed through the train starting in at the rear car. 
Remarkable as it may appear, the exact number was found in the 
ears. As the train began moving out a niuuber of passengers, who 
were outside during the counting, attracted by the various sights, no 
doubt, now began to get aboard. 

On arriving at Rochester, where they stopped several hours, 
President Cluff permitted the train to proceed without him. It was 
known that the emigrants would be counted on their passing over the 
line and he held all the tickets of the company. As soon, however, as 
the train had departed. President Cluff reported to the agent that he 
was left and that he held the tickets of the company, whereupon the 
agent telegraphed to the station at that point that the president of the 
company, holding the tickets, was left and to permit the emigrants to 
pass on. President Cluff took a freight train to the Xiagara bridge, 
where, by arrangements of the agent at Rochester, he was transferred 
to an express train and overtook his company at Detroit. Fresh pro- 
visions were obtained at Detroit and as the train moved on quite a 
number of the emigrants were left, having been attracted by sight- 
seeing. They, however, were forwarded by express trains and soon 
overtook the company. Much unpleasantness was experienced in ar- 
ranging the people so as to be satisfactory, as there were onh' three 
regular passenger cars. The rest of the train was made up of box 
cars. It required much effort and persuasion to induc3 the single men 
to go into the l)ox cars and permit the aged men, women and children 
to occupy the best cars. To succeed in this project, President Cluff 



and the Elders went into the cattle or box cars. Their example con- 
verted the young men. Sections of the track were so rough that those 
in the box cars where shaken until their sides would ache. 

The counting process was not attempted again until the arrival of 
the company at Omaha. 

August 13th the company arrived in Omaha, and during the great- 
er part of the day encamped in a shady grove near the depot. Here 
the most amusing incident connected with the counting project oc- 
ciuTad In th? evening when the train was made up, the agent di- 
vulged his plan of cointinj: the emigrants. The train was drawn to 
within a hundred yards of where the people were located. "My plan," 
said the agent to President CluflF, "is to station threa men half way 
between your people and the train, and they will count the emigrants 
as they advance to the cars." The word was given, "all aboard." The 
train was composed of passenger cars, but one car short of sufficient 
to seat the whole company, and as soon as the word was given, the 
emigrants remembering the experience of riding in ])ox cars, rushed 
like a flock of sheep, stampeding and in less than two min- 
utes the three tellers gave up the job and began swearing like pirates. 
"It is a very difficult thing, Mr. Agent, to get people to move sl-)wly, 
after the experience of riding over a rough road in box cars for a 
thousand miles," said President Cluff. "Well," said the agent. "I 
will telegraph the agent at another station to board the train and 
count the passengers while the train is in motion." Arriving at the 
place designated the teller came on board and requested President 
Cluflf to accompany him through the train. The climax was, to all 
human appearance, reached and no possible means of avoiding a 
stiaight count. After passing through about half of the cars, begin- 
ning at the rear car. the agent stopped suddenly and remarked "I sup- 
pose you know all of your people in this company and could detect 
any stranger that might be on the train?" "Yes," replied President 
Cluff. "Then we will go through the cars and if you see any one who 
is not a member of vour company point him out to me." On the 
platform of one of the cars was a "tramp" and with that exception all 
passed muster, for the fourteen had now become bona fide members in 
safe standing for the company were near Benton, the terminus of the 
railroad . 

On the 16th of August the train arrived at Benton where Captain 
Gillespie, of Tooele, Utah, waited with teams, the arrival of Pre.sident 
Cluflf's company of emigrants. The goods of the emigrants were de- 
layed several days and it was on the 23rd when the ox train left Ben- 
ton, homeward bound. Captain Gillespie conducted the train in as di- 
rect a course as possible to reach the old road, a new road had to be 
made a part of the way. The new route intersected the old road near 
the "Three Crossings of Sweetwater." Here a new wagon with goods 
in boxes was found. Information was afterwards ol)tained as to the 
history of the owners of the wagon and goods. Two men were mak- 
ing their way west when they were attacked at this place by Indians 
who killed one of them, the other succeeded in making his escape and 
reached South Pass. The sheriff and a small posse pursued the In- 


dians and in the engagement with them the sheriflF and several of his 
men were killed. The Mormon emigrants however passed unmolested. 

The first death in President Cluflf's company occurred at "Little 
Sandy," Sister Maria Clayfield, a widow, aged seventy, died and was 
buried at that place. 

On arriving at "Grass Creek" near "Bear River," President Cluff 
left the company, and in Robert Salmon's team went on to Coalville 
where his brother William W. lived. Here Sister Anne Osborn, an 
aged lady, died and was buried September 12th. 

From "Hardy's Station" in Parley's canyon, President Cluff walk- 
ed to Salt Lake City in advance of the company. As soon as the 
company arrived and the Saints properly cared for by the Bishops or 
relatives. Elder Cluff whose presidency was now at an end, made his 
way home to Provo City where his beloved wife was patiently waiting 
for him. Their meeting was crowned with exceeding great joy. No 
one can appreciate and successfully enjoy home and family like the 
Elder who returns, undefiled, to his home after an absence of three 
or four years. Let it be said that no missionary ever returned to a 
truer wife than did Elder Cluff. 

It was on the 17th of September that Elder Cluff arrived at his 
home in Provo City. President Brigham Young and party arrived in 
Provo on the same day and held a conference. 

Sunday 20th Elder Cluff reported, in meeting, his missionary 
labors in the British Mission. 

The "School of the Prophets" having been organized by President 
Young, in Provo, Elder Cluff on his arrival home was chosen a mem- 
ber. Principles of general interest and importance were discussed, as 
also theology. 

The advent of the railroad into the Territory of Utah changed 
the partial seclusiveness of the Mormon people from the outside world 
which had prevailed for many years, and the gentile element which 
had wormed its way into the midst of the Latter-day Saints, began to 
act as though the times were ushering in when they would succeed 
in destroying the union of the Saints. As the gentiles increased in 
numbers, they were more outspoken and boastful as to their deter- 
mination to make such inroads into the Church, bv the introduction 
of immorality, that would eventually divide asunder the Mormon peo- 
ple and terminate in their overthrow. 

To unite the business interests of the Latter-day Saints and 
thereby curtail the support which the Mormon people were giving 
to their enemies, the system of cooperation was adopted. The "Provo 
Cooperative Merchantile Institution" had l)een organized, by Presi- 
dent Young and soon thereafter the Parent or Z. C. M . I. was organiz- 
ed with Brigham Young as its president. The idea of self support in 
business interests grew until every city, town and village throughout 
Utah had a Co-op store. 

Soon after the arrival home of Elder Cluff, he again went into 
partnership with his brother David in the manufacture of furniture. 
These two brothers worked vigorously to enlarge the furniture in- 


terests, but in October, 1869, being one year since Harvey's arrival home 
from his European mission, he was called on the 8th of that month at 
a semi-annual conference, which he attended in Salt Lake City, to go 
on a mission to the Sandwich Islands. He was set apart in the after- 
noon of the same day under the hands of President Joseph F. Smith 
and Apostle Erastus Snow. 

During the interval from the call until his departure from Provo 
on the 27th of November, Elder Cluff was very busy closing up busi- 
ness with his brother David and scheming to gather means from the 
furniture business and other legitimate ways to pay the expense of 
himself and wife to the Hawaiian Islands. 

On reaching Salt Lake City, by team, after saying "good bye" to 
their relatives and friends in Provo, they were kindly entertained l^y 
President Smith and family. December 3rd, Sisters Margaret Ann 
Cluff and Mary A. King were set apart to labor in the Sandwich Is- 
lands, mission, under the hands of the Presidency. 

Sunday, 5th, Elders Cluff and King addressed the Saints in the 
old Tabernacle in Salt Lake City, followed by President Joseph F. 
Smith. President Young designated the 4th of December as the day 
for starting. On that day they, Wm. King and wife, James Haw- 
kins and wife, and H. H. Cluff and wife, were taken by team to 
Farmington, the terminus, at that time, of the Utah Central Rail- 
road, and there jumped a))oard the cars and were off for San Fran- 

At Ogden railroad tickets were purchased for San Francisco, the 
cost of which was $53.00 each first class, and in the evening of the 11th 
the train pulled out bound for the Pacific coast. 

The changie of climate after passing over the Sierra Nevada moun- 
tains and descending the Western slope into Sacramento valley was 
delightful indeed. Fifty hours ride from Ogden brought the party 
safe into the great city of San Francisco. Here these missionaries 
and their wives spent several days sight-seeing. They had only recent- 
ly left their frigid moinitain home and were now in a land of fruits 
and flowers. The transition was truly wonderful and enjoyed to the 
utmost appreciation. 

The party carried letters of introduction to shipping agents by 
which passage on the steamer Idaho was secured at 20 per cent dis- 
count from the regular rates, and on the 17th the steamer passed out 
of the bay, through the "Golden Gate", into the Pacific ocean, and for 
ten days they were "rocked in the cradle of the deep." Christmas 
came before reaching the volcanic Islands and so the steward and the 
excellent cooks on board prepared a sumptuous dinner and to remind 
the passengers that they were approaching the volcanoes of Hawaii, 
placed on the tables three active volcano cakes of huge proportions. 
The flatties emitted from the summits of these three cone shaped 
cakes were very realistic and continued to burn during the entire ban- 
quet, but there was no overflow of lava. 

At 5:15 o'clock p. m., Monday the 27th of December, land was 
first sighted, being the island Maui, but early on the following morn- 


ing the steamer was along side of the island Molokai which lay to the 
south, but soon thereafter Oahu appeared on the right and on round- 
ing "Diamond Head" the city of Honolulu, glistening amidst tropical 
trees and flowers, burst upon their view. Every passenger was on 
deck with expressions of admiration and delight at every changing 
scene. Mrs. Cluff, who had not left her state room from the time she 
entered at San Francisco until that day, now came forth and enjoyed 
the tropical sights, especially the motley crowds which greeted their 
vision at the wharf. Here almost every nationality has a representa- 
tive. Honolulu is the capital of the Hawaiian Islands and is beauti- 
fully situated in the muzzle end of the funnel-shaped Nuanu Valley 
and has a harbor extension of about one mile. The streets are narrow 
and irre^^ular, business blocks and residences are usually constructed 
of lumber, dwellings are embowered in forests of ornamental trees, 
shrubs, flowers and ferns. The King's palace, situated on King street, 
is inclosed with a stone wall, palm and ornamental trees, blooming 
shrubbery, ferns and flowers adorn the ground. 

Soon after the arrival of the party in Honolulu a native member 
of the church was engaged to carry the news of the landing of these 
missionaries to President George Nebeker, at Laie, 32 miles on the op- 
posite side of the island. The following day he and Benjamin Cluff 
reached Honolulu with conveyances to take the party to the head- 
quarters. During the stay of these missicmaries in Honolulu they 
were hospitably entertained at the home of Brother Charles Wing, who 
had a native wife. Tropical fruits were eagerly dispatched by these 
six missionaries during their stay in Honolulu. Of the varieties which 
were most palatable we mention the oranges, mangoes and bananas. 
Food consisted chiefly of poi with some kind of meat. The meat, 
either fish or fowls, was very palatable to those unaccustomed to the 
Havor of poi, but Elder King who had on his former mission become 
attached to the use of poi, was now at home and dispatched it with a 
relish, while the others touched it very lightly. 

Preparations for the overland journey to Laie was made in the 
following order: Elder King and Sister Hopkins, with the luggage, oc- 
cupied the spring wagon. Elders Benjamin Cluff James Hawkins and 
H. H. Cluff and wife mounted horses and as they started the natives 
who had gathered aroinid shouted, Aloha! Aloha! The ascent of the 
bell shape(l valley immediately l)egan. For some distance the road was 
lined with fruit and ornamental trees, with here and there a residence 
belonging to natives or foreigners. The valley narrows as you ap- 
i)roach the summit of the moimtain. Once on the summit a grand 
view of the ocean north and south, with Honolulu nestling almost be- 
neath you, is obtained. All dismount at the sunnnit and prepare to 
make the descent on loot. The most difficult task was in getting the 
li"-ht rig down, for a iM'destriiiii finds the descent .somewhat danger- 
ous. Ijocking the two hind whet'ls was not sufficient. The animals 
were unhitched and the tongue manned by Elder King, while two 
natives with saddle horses attached ropes to the hind part of the rig 
and around the punnnil of the saddle, the horses holding back with all 


their strength. In looking down the winding road cut in the side of 
precipices, you imagine you are about to plunge into an abyss below. 
When once at the bottom of this Pali you breathe more freely. Three 
miles from the Pali brings you to a sea coast village named Kaneohe. 
Here is a large sugar plantation owned by white men and carried on 
by native and Chinese laborers. The diversions along this journey 
consisted of the attention of the natives, pigs, dogs and fowls, rushing 
out as they passed through villages. Men, women and children 
would shout out, Aloha! and the pigs would squeal, dogs bark and 
cocks crow. 

The party to reach Laie had, on several occasions, to travel in 
the sea when the tide was in, whieh would dash against the sides of 
the animals and rig. It was in the evening of the last day of 1869 
when the party reached Laie, the gathering place of the Saints on the 

January Ist, 1870. The newly arrived missionaries were up early 
and witnessed the sun rising, apparently out of the Pacific, dissemi- 
nating its loveliness over the evergreen foliage on mountain and dell, 
producing a softness known only in the tropics. They stroll about 
over the plantation with admiration and delight. Just coming from 
the Rocky mountain winter atmosphere to the tropics made them feel 
disposed to throw off all outer garments, while those who had spent 
several years at Laie were going around with great coats on. 

The number of Elders now in the mission, including the new 
arrivals, are George Nebeker, president, and wife, Benjamin Cluff and 
family, Eli Bell and family, Caleb World and family, William King 
and wife, H. H. Cluff and wife, James Hawkins and wife. 

Laie district, situated thirty-two miles from Honolulu and on the 
eastern side of the island Oahu, embraces about 6,000 acres of land. 
It has a coast line of two and one-half miles. The greater part of the 
district is mountainous and quite inaccessible. The mountains abound 
with fruit, of which we mention oranges, lemons, banana, mango, ohia, 
guava, yalms and breadfruit. Fish is plentiful in the .sea, which 
enables the natives to live with comparatively little work. The chief 
export products of the islands consists of sugar and rice. Kalo, from 
w'hich poi is made, is a root grown in water, like the lily, and resembles 
the Indian wild turnip which grows in some parts of America. It fur- 
nishes the chief diet for the Hawaiian people. 

Laie was purchased by George Nebeker, by direction of the church 
authorities, for a gathering place, that the natives who embrace the 
gospel might l>e more directly under the influence of the Elders and 
also be by them instructed along industrial lines. A sugar mill, 
though not on the most improved plan, had been erected and quite a 
quantity of sugar had been made and exported to San Francisco mar- 
ket. The crushing mill was run by mule power. 

The advent of the railroad into Salt Lake City this year seemed 
to estal)lish the Gentiles in their estimation, more confident of final 
victory over the Latter-day Saints. A bill entitled the "Cullom Bill" 


was pushed through Congress for the purpose of stamping out 

President George Nebeker and family, Benjamin Cluff and family 
left the islands in May for their homes in Utah. 

The following carefully compiled statistics of recent date is evi- 
dence of the necessity of promulgating the gospel of Christ. The des- 
truction of human life caused by intemperance is placed as follows: 
60,000 by drunkenness; 100,000 sent to prison; 20,000 children sent to 
the poor house ; 3000 murders; 400 suicides; 200,000 orphans; 1200,- 
000,000 expended annually to produce this shocking crime and misery 
in the United States. 

Since the arrival of King, Cluff and Hawkins, an extra effort was 
put forth to increase the acreage in the growth of the sugar cane. 
A drouth, however, retarded rapid headway, but in October the rainy 
season usually begins, and when it did set in an immense flood fol - 
loVved, covering a great part of the field containing the newly planted 
cane, entirely destroying it. 

Before the close of the year Elders Eli Bell and World, with their 
families, had departed for home, leaving Elders King, Cluff and 
Hawkins to manage the affairs of the mission. 

The financial affairs of the mission were not very flattering at the 
close of the year, yet the missionaries of both sexes put forth their best 
energies to establish a solid financial basis. 

We find the following verse on the front leaf of Elder Cluff's 
autograph album: 

Now my friends when in this book you write 
Just say what you think — minus spite. 
Pro vicon, let the truth come out. 
But in modesty, not with a shout. 
For with what judgment ye judge 
You shall surely be judged: 

January 1st, 1891, the missionories spent the day horse-back rid- 
ing in the mountains and gulches, eating tropical fruit and inhaling 
the refreshing mountain zephyrs. At night all dined at the home 
and expense of Elder Cluff. 

The mission conference held at Laie, April 6, 7 and 8th, was 
largely attended by the saints from other islands of the group. 

Some dissatisfaction was created by President Nebeker placing a 
high per cent on the first cost of goods furnished to employees. 

May 15th, the sugar mill was put in operation with Elder Cluff as 

The 4th of July was spent in Honolulu by Elder Cluff and wife 
as the guests of Dr. and Mrs. J. M. Whitney. 

A piratical episode came to public notice in which Mr. Walter M. 
Gibson, the notorious apostate, whose history in the mission has been 
related in W. W. Cluff's biography, figured as leader. His rascality so 
famous in the swindle perpetrated on the natives, who were per- 
suaded to contribute thousands of dollars to buy, jointly, the 


island Lanai and then had the title to the property made in his own 
name, purchased a schooner for the purpose ef carrying on a piratical 
scheme among the islands of the Pacific. Defeated in materalizing 
the scheme, he visited Honolulu and by his unequaled ability among 
men in flattery, he succeeded in wiping oflf all imprecations. 

A Methodist minister, a native and two white men were convicted 
for stealing cattle belonging to the Laie plantation. 

At the conference of the mission held at Laie, in October, a Chin- 
aman bore a good testimony of the power of God in healing him 
through the administration of native elders. 

President Nebeker returned again to Utah on the "Moses Taylor" 
and on the return of said vessel to the Islands, it brought in a water- 
logged vessel found floating about five hundred miles from the Islands. 
The vessel had been drifting one hundred and nine days. All the 
passengers and crew had perished, the captain alone having survived 
them. About this time several vessels came into the port of Hono- 
lulu loaded with passengers from thirty-three whaling vessels that 
were frozen in the arctics, in number 1200. 

This year, so far, has proved an eventful period and chronicles 
the destruction of Chicago by fire. Fire swept over six counties in the 
State of Illinois. In Wisconsin over 15000 men, women and children 
perished. Balls of fire were seen flying through the air, falling on the 
ground would immediately ignite and start afresh the conflagration. 
January 9, 1892, President Nebeker being in Utah, Elder H. H. 
ClufF appeared in the district court in his behalf in the case of George 
Nebeker vs. Mr. Manners for stealing cattle. The evidence against 
Manners seemed conclusive, but the jury brought in a verdict, "not 

In making preparations for beginning the season of sugar mak- 
ing Elders King and Cluff combined their genius together and built a 
vaporator7xl5 feet and 15 inches deep out of 3-16 sheet iron, saving 
to the plantation one hundred dollars. They did all the repairing of 
the machinery. 

The 1st of April witnessed a large gathering of members of the 
church from all the islands to attend conference. Anticipating this 
influx to Laie a large bowery was constructed around the Kamana 
tree at the entrance to Crator Valley, a tree well known by all the 
elders who have been at Laie. The anticipations of being well 
sheltered from a tropical sun during divine services, were frustrated 
by a down pour of hail and rain. Hail as large as peas fell, a grand 
sight for the natives, the like of which they had never seen before. 
Floods of water came rushing from the mountains down every gulch 
which leads into this great Crator valley, completely inundating it, 
precluding the possibility of occupying the bowery. A bridge spau- 
ing the Laie Malo stream was carried bodily into the sea by the flood, 
which, when it came in contact with the surf, was demolished. 

Conference meetings were held in the meeting house beginning 
on the afternoon of April 6th. 

In July quarantine was proclaimed, which stopped travel and 


traffic to and from other islands. A great many natives died of that 
foul disease. 

In September the quarantine was lifted and traffic resumed. 

The October conference convened at Laie on the 6th, the speakers 
being Elders Nebeker, King, Cluflf and Hawkins . The native elders 
who had been laboring on the islands during the last six months, re- 
ported 58G baptisms and 133 children blessed. 

A remarkable visit of two Mormon missionaries to the King Ka- 
mehameha Fifth by the solicitation of the governess of Hawaii: 

Superstitution has, perhaps, agitated and demoralized the Ha- 
waiian people as much as any race elsewhere. A troublesome old hag 
of a native woman was exercising her powers in witchcraft, on the old 
bachelor king, and he was yielding to the idea that he was under her 
influence and therefore must pine away and finally die through her 
agency and the evil spirits that were aiding her. The governess, 
therefore, learning that the Mormon Elders had power to heal the 
sick and cast out devils, made a request that some of them be sent in 
unto the King. Accordingly her request was granted and Elders 
Napela and Kaleohaua were selected to go upon that mission. Arriv- 
ing at the Palace they were immediately u.shered into the presence of 
his Majesty. He received the two Elders courteously and enquired 
why they had not visited him before. After the usual introductory 
conversation, the Elders introduced the object of their visit. "We 
have come, may it please your majesty, to pray for you. We have 
heard of your great affliction and we sincerely desire your restoration." 
The King at once accepted of their good offices and had the doors 
closed The Elders bowed in the presence of his Majesty and Kal- 
eohana oflfered up a solemn prayer, which he was capable of doing. 
At its close the King said "that was a hne prayer." During a very 
cheerful conversation which followed the King revealed to the Elders, 
couiidentially, that "foreigners who were associated with him in gov- 
ernment affairs, have been urging him to suppress the influence of 
Mormon Elders and stop their proselyting on tne Islands " In con- 
tinuation he said "the Constitution must be maintained in grantmg 
religious liberty in my dominion." The spell under which the King 
seemed bound in despondency, when the Elders entered, was lifted and 
the corpulent King became jocular, so much so that the Elders 
ventured to suggest that he should marry and raise up an heir to the 
throne. "Who can I marry?" said he. "The Princess of Tihittie" 
said Napela. At the close of seven hours conversation, the King's 
fishermen came to distribute fish to his household, whereupon the 
Kmg said to them "don't you forget these kings," pointing to Napela 
and Kaleohaua, a basket of fresh fish was given to each of the servants 

of God. X , , J . 

Laie plantation was virtually owned by George Nebeker, and the 
Elders, most efficient, were retained as laborers on the plantation and 
were paid .$2.0U per day of ten hours, while the other Elders were 
traveling in the ministry on the different islands of the group. Elder 
H. H. luff beius^ efficient in the carpenter trade was assigned to that 


part of the work until the season of grinding, when he was put in as 
manager of the mill and therefore chief sugar boiler. He was required 
to put in from twelve to fifteen hours per day, most of the time in a 
cloud of steam, his clothes being saturated with wet so that at night 
he would have to make an entire change of clothing. In settling with 
President Neheker, at the end of the month, he had put in ten days 
overtime from what the other lalx)rers had worked, but he was refused 
any compensation for the overtime. 

October 13th, following the injustice toward Elder Cluff in not 
being granted compensation for overtime, it was decided that two Eld- 
ers visit the island of Kauai, consequently Elders West and Cluff 
volunteered to fill that mission. These two Elders sailed from Hono- 
lulu in the latter part of October on the schooner "Hattie," landing at 
Nawiliwili they walked two and a half miles inland to Kiaiamoa, with 
some difficulty, after being rocked by "Hattie" for fifteen hours. Ar- 
riving at the home of a native member of the church, the host began a 
slaug.iter of fowls and as soon as possible poi and chicken were placed 
before them in the cool shade of ornamental trees. Oranges fresh from 
the trees were served as dessert. A few days of feasting on chicken, 
poi and oranges recuperated these Elders, and with a native guide 
they set out for Koloa. The English name of our guide was "The 
Twilight." As the}' approached the summit of the mountain Twilight 
suddenly disappeared among the trees. Nothing doubting the party 
continued over the mountain and Twilight reappeared laden with fresh, 
delicious oranges which were dispatched with a relish. 

The native town of Koloa, on the sea coast, was built on a lava 
flow of ancient formation ; the lava rock having been gathered into 
jiiles in order to get garden spots. Meetings were held at all of the 
villages visited by these two missionaries who were alwaj's received 

(To be Continued.) 

Hyrum was in the field swinging his grain cradle when the call 
was made upon him to go with his platoon of Company C of the Utah 
militia against the Indians. He immediately dropped the cradle and 
in twenty-four hours was in the saddle ready to start for the seat of 
Indian hostilities in San Pete valley. Captain W. M. Mills of the 
company who succeeded H. H. Cluff in .1865 when he departed on his 
mission to Europe, now steps forward and agrees to furnish men of the 
company, who are not called into service, to finish cutting Hyrum's 
wheat. Hyrum's platoon of Company C, in connection with other 
platoons selected from other companies of the Utah County militia, 
joined Captain Green's command. This command left Provo City on 
the 8th of August and reached Salt Creek, in Juab County, the first 
day, a distance of forty miles, where they camped. The day follow- 
ing, this company of cavalry, consisting of sixty men, proceeded up 
Salt Creek canyon into San Pete Valley and pitched ciimp at Fountain 
Green. Here the cammand remained for about two months by order 
of General VV. B. Pace. This was considered Stragetic Station as it 


cornnianded protection of the passes into Thistle Valley where the 
animals of the settlers were kept and the mail route through the 
mouncaius into Juab Valle}- below. Scouting in these directions was 
kept up. Every day the mail left Sanpete Valley for Nephi in Jual) 
and from Xephi to San Pete. With these mail carriers a guard of five 
iiien were sent who, when they met as was customary, at the *'Nar- 
rows" in the canyon, returned to their respective commands. 

Several places in Salt Creek Canyon, where Indians had com- 
mitted murders, were designated by inscriptions upon prominent 
rocks. One particular incident of a very horrifying character is re- 
lated Ijy Hyrum. An aged man and his wife were travelling through 
the canyon in a one-ox cart, when the savages came upon them killing 
the two and appropriating their effects to their own hellish purpose. 

Our scouts, during Indian warfare, often experience thrilling in- 
cidents that sets the hair upright, trailing Indians over mountains 
and through canyons and dales, is not a very agreeable pursuit. On 
one occasion Hyrum and his ten companions were hastily drawn from 
their camp to defend fleeing white settlers, jjursued, as they supposed, 
by savages. Ten or tifteen white men of the town went up Fountain 
Green canyon for wood and although thev were arm-d, a phantom 
frightened' them so badly that they left everything and jumped, each 
on a horse, and made for home as raj^idly as possible. The soldiers 
seeing them fleeing towards home from the mountains, jumped on 
their horses, ten in number, and went forth to meet the friglitened 
men. These wood haulers had discovered the tracks of an animal 
which without close examination was a horse track with an Indian on 
it. Terrorized by this blood curdling appearance, an alarm was 
given and down the canyon they sped their way. When met l)y the 
soldiers, some of them accompanied the soldiers back ii their wagons, 
where, on close examination it was found that the track was made Ijy 
a "split-hoof" animal, but adjudged to l)' larger than any animal of 
that species, known to exist in the mountains. As the soldiers 
reached a point where the ascent was too great for horses to (;liml), 
some men were left with the horses while the others climbed the 
ascent to a beautiful plateau or level summit. As they stood upon 
this beautiful spot admiring the grandeur of the scenery they forgot 
the object of their search until the report of several gims were heard, 
wh'-ii every gun was brought to "ready." Just then an elk was seen 
. .uining across the moimtain side. Ten guns were discharged, four 
balls taking effect, and the animal was the property of the soldiers. 
The mvstcrv of the first report of guns was solved. The soldiers be- 
;.\v had fired at the elk without effect. This elk was evidently the 
iLick-maker which caused the alarm to the woodinen. as it was the 
largest elk ever seen in this mountain region. The soldiers and wood- 
men who accompanied them now returned to camp better satisfied 
with the elk than the scalp of an Indian. 

The humane and philanthropic nature of Captain Green was the 
praise of his men and the settlers, the beneficiaries. Whenever any of 
rlif citizens were in trouble he was ready to help them. On one oc- 


casiou he and some of his men cut fifteen acres of grain and shocked 
it up for a man wlio was sick and unai)le to do it himself. 

The company was finally removed to "Twelve Mile" creek, south 
of Manti, where it remained until October when it was disbanded. 
The Indians had gone south into winter quarters and wore not likely 
to give the colonists any further tiouble until spring. Hyrum returned 
to his home in Provo. 

(To be Continued.) 


As soon as Henry disposed of the emigrants and luggage brought 
in his wagon from the frontier, he made his way to his home in Provo 
and at once resumed his former occupation in the cabinet shop with 
his brothers, David and Harvey H. Al)oiit the season for harvesting' 
grain, he learned that his brothers, \Vm. \V. and Samuel S., who had 
leased and were farming land belonging to Mr. Breazee on the river 
bottoms, between Coalville and Wanship, had a large crop of grain to 
liarvest. Henry left the shop, principally to aid the brothers and be- 
cyuse work was somewhat slack in the shop. The wages which Henry 
rece ved while employed in the harvest Held was not the chief or most 
important renumeratiou that came into his hands. A young lady b}' 
the name of Kezia Elizaljeth Kussel, recently emigrated from Tilbury, 
Gloustershire, England, was employed on the same farm as cook. Be- 
coming acquainted with this young woman, Henry succeeded in con- 
verting her to his personal interests, a marriage contract was there 
and then entered into ))y which they resolved to abandon single bless- 
edness and start out hand in hand on a matrimonial voyage, after a 
brief courtship. On Noveml)er 9th, 1S()5, High Priest Josiah VV. 
Flennniug made them man and wife. During the winter following 
their matrimonial aliance, they occupied, as a residence, a room in a 
house belonging to his brother Moses. Work in the cabinet shop, as 
aj journeyman was resumed. In the meantime Henry l)Ought the 
northeast quarter of the same block on which the cabinet shop was 
located. When sjjring opened they had the joyful satisfaction of 
moving into their own house. The pleasures of married life in their 
new honi'' were not of long duration, for in March of the same year, 
lSt)f), Henry was called upon to shoulder his gun and march into San 
Pete county, the scene of Indian hostilities. The newly founded set 
tlements in that part of the territory were suffering by the savages 
driving off theii cattle and killing colonists. Henry was lieutenant in 
company C, his brother Major Joseph Cluff being in command of 
the forces. On reaching the scene of hostilities in San Pete, the com- 
pany, now under the connnandof General \Vm. B. Pace, was ordered 
into Circle Valley, to guard as well as assist the people of that locality 
in moving with their goods into Fort Gunnison. During the encamp- 
ment of the connnand at the latter place, Henry with John K. 
Twelves, Meadino and John Baiun, were called out in the dead houis 
of tin- night to carry, with dispatch, a message from General Daniel 


H. Wells to tlie i^eople of Richfield in Sevier county. An immediate 
start was made in order to cover the greater part of the distance in 
the night time. On their way they passed over the "Gravelly Ford" 
battle ground, where the command under General Pace fought with a 
band of Indians a few days previously. The party, bearing the mes- 
sage, reached Richfield early next morning in safety. When night 
again set in they returned to headquarters at the fort. During the 
continuance of the command at this point the soldiers were preparing 
provisions for an extended pursuit through the mountains after the 
Indians who were fleeing eastward with herds of stolen cattle. W^hen 
preparations were fully completed the company, detailed for this 
work, started under General Pace. The utmost caution was observed 
in passing through canyons, narrow gorges and defiles, as also in 
passing over mountains, in order to avoid surprises. The most vigi- 
lant guard was kept up nights. Several days of a force march re- 
vealed the fact that the raiders had succeeded in passing over Green 
river into the mountains and coxui try beyond, evidently with the inten- 
tion of giving up any further raiding on the settlers during that year. 
They had a good supply of beef cattle which they had stolen and 
which insured provision for them for the approaching winter and 
were not likely to renew their attack upon the people for several 
months at least. The pursuing command therefore returned to 
"Twelve Mile Creek", near Gunnison, in Sanpete county, where it re- 
mained until orders were given to march back to Provo where the 
command was disbanded Not. however, before leaving a sufficient 
force to guard and protect settlers in thos6 most exposed parts. The 
condition of Mrs. Cluff required Henry's presence at home and his 
brother Hyrum took his place with those of the command who were 
required to stay, and Henry assumed the duties of the farm which he 
and Hyrum had jointly rented. 

(To be C^ontinued.) 



Moses, the second son of Father and Mother Oluff, died at his 

residence in Pima. Arizona, , 1993, at the age of 75 years, 

months and days. He leaves two wives and a numerous 

posterity to mourn his loss. He has gone to join a numerous throng 

of relatives behind the veil. 

Moses was born in New Hampshire, February 11, 1828. He lived 
with his parents, experiencing all the trials through which the family 
passed during their removal from place to place, because of the perse- 
cution inflicted upon the church of which they were members. On 
the departure of the family from Iowa for the Rocky Mountains he, 
with his brothers, David and Joseph, crossed the plains as teamsters 
for Seth M . Blair and reached Salt Lake a few days before the arrival 
of the family. 
In 1852 he departed for Europe to fill a mission in Prussia. Before 


reaching that nation, it was learned that Mormon missionaries would 
be excluded from preaching there and he was assigned to labor in 
England. He was an ardent student of the Bible, Book of Mormon 
and Doctrine and Covenants. His earnestness in industrial pursuits 
reached a spacies of slavery. When stricken with his last illness he 
was in his field working. Returning to his home he lingered only a 
few days. His missionary career in England was very commendable 
and when he reached the frontier, on his return home, he was chosen 
to take charge of the Church herd, consisting of five hundred head of 
Texan cattle. Crossing the dreary plains with so many cattle was no 
small task, especially in reaching the mountainous country, when bliz- 
zards from the north were frequent, the fall of snow covering the 
grass, making it extremely difficult for cattle to forage for feed enough 
to give them strength to travel. Notwithstanding the arduous task 
imposed upon him, he was faithful to his trust. Vvhatever may have 
been the cause of peculiar ideas touching his religious sentiments, no 
doubt can be expressed as to his integrity to the gospel and many 
improprieties will be mitigated by the faithfulness of the missionary 
trust given him. 

Soon after his arrival home he married Miss Rebecca Langman. 
He afterwards married three other wives by whom he raised a large 
family of children. For many years, while residing in Provo, he carried 
the United States mail to and from Heber City; passing through the 
Provo canyon his life was often in danger from snow slides which 
came down from the high points in such quantities as to dam up the 
turbulent mountain stream, requiring days before the water would 
effect a passage through. Finding that opportunities were not suffici- 
ent in Provo to properly locate his large family of children satisfactor- 
ily as they grew up to manhood, he resolved to cast his lot in the 
wilds of Arizona. There he labored with all the zeal and energy pos- 
sible to provide homes for his families. 

We deeply sympathize with his bereaved wives and children and 
(;ondole with them in their loss. The whole Cluff relatives extend 
their sympathy to the family. 

Edith, daughter of David F. and Susa R. Clark Cluff, died De- 
cember 21, 1902, Provo City. 

Aaron, son of Benjamin, Jr., and Mary E. John Cluff, died No- 
vember 9, 1903, Provo City. 

Danson, son of Benjamin. Jr., and Mary E. John Cluff, died No- 
vember 10, 1903, Provo City. 

Died, in Guatemala, a daughter of George and Jane June Cluff 
Coombs, date not known, 1903. 


Born to Frank and May Cluff Olsen a son, McK. Whipple, April 
23, 1901, in Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Born to George and Amelia Forsvth Cluff a daughter, August 28, 
1902, at Castle Dale, Utah. 


Born to John and Lillian Cluflf Powlas a daughter, Marion Leon- 
ora, Sept. 11, 1902, in Coalville, Utah. 

Born to David Foster and Cora Alexander Cluff a daughter, Mil- 
dred May, November 4, 1902, Provo City, Utah. 

Born to Benjamin Jr., and Marv E. John Cluff a twin son, Aaron. 
November 9, 1902, in Provo City, Utah. 

Born to Benjamin Jr., and Mary E. John Cluff a twin son, Dan- 
sen, November 9, 1902, in Provo City, Utah. 

Born to Thaddius H. and Rachel Thomas Cluff a daughter, 
Veria Thelmas, December 30, 1902, Provo City, Utah. 

Born to Harvey H. and Freda Barnum Cluff a daughter, Berniee, 
February 23, in Provo City, Utah. 

Born to Walter and Gertrude Miller Cluff a daughter, Reva, 
Mafch 18, 1903, in Provo City, Utah. 

Born to William and Dora Baum Cluff a son. May 3, 1903, Pleas- 
ant View ward. 

Born to Oliver and Nellie Cluff Bailey a son. Grant, April 8, 
1903, Provo City, Utah. 

Born to George and Ella Cluff Berdino a daughter, March 1. 1903, 

in Safford, Arizona. 

Born to Richard and Millie Cluff Harvey a son. May 1, 1903, 
at Raymond, Canada. 

Born to Rino and Maud Cluff Strong a daughter, SusaEva, April 
22, 1903. Provo City, Utah. 

Born to Benjamin and Adelo Cluff Daniels a daughter, Lizzie 
Levon, July 30, 1902, at Ashley. 


The editors of this journal wish to remind those of the familv 
whose biographies are being published, that it is not very agreeable 
to act in the capacity of editors, when we have to delay the work wait- 
ing for copy. If we are expected to do all work, without the expecta- 
tion of renumeration and pay our assessments beside, we feel that 
more interest should be awakened in the family and copy furnished 
to us, at least one month ahead of the date of publication. For the 
want of cx)py from others we have l>een compelled to increase the bi- 
ography of H. H. Cluff. This is not desirable on our part. We wish 
the biography of each one to appear consistent and satisfactory to all, 
showing no partiality. Step into the ranks and don't lag behind. 

Correction. -In Father Cluff's history recorded in the last num- 
l)er, read four children of Samuel S. Cluff l^ehind the veil instead of 
one, and two children of Henry instead of three. 


H.H. Cr,uFF. Geo Cr.uFF. I v^itr^r ■ Wm^ W. Ci.uff. ) Kxeputu-e 

BENJ CUFF. JR. THAD. H. Cmtff. \ '^'^""'•- H.^H. Ct,uff, ^^^ ^- 'SmUipe 

Vol. I. oJUNE 20. 1903. No i; 



The sea voyage to Australia was full of many interestino- iuc\ 
dents, some of which were of a thrillinj';' character, yet fraught witli 
lessons of much vahie to David. Being a natural sailor, judginfj 
from the manner and regularity with which he dispatchf^l the .ship 
fare, for seasickness was personally unknown to him, only as witnessed 
by others rushing to the sides of the vessel. The nursing service 
which David performed to the unfortunate seasick passengers, madf 
many glad that he was free from that trying ordeal. 

On reaching the apex of the globe, 80 to speak- the Equator — 
ths ship engines gave way, leaving the "Colima" to the mercy of the 
moving sea. FoHunately, thev were on the Pacific and not the At 
lantic. After drifting several days during the repairs, the ship wrh 
headed towards New Zealand and without any further serious occur 
rence, the ship reached the port of Auckland and after discharging 
some cargo and passengers, the "Colima'' steamed toward Australia 
and landed at Sydney. Here his tnissionary ministry began. Sur 
rounding cities, towns and villages were visited at intervals dtiring 
two years. Tn addition to his mi.sbionary requirements as a traveling 
Elder, Uavid found it necessary to employ his skill as a mechanic. 


in order to support himself while there aii'l for means to return home. 
He, therefore, labored for a Mr. Rogers as wood turner. 

Receiving his release from the mission David returned to his 
home in Provo where he arrived May IHth, 1877, accompanied hv 
Brothers William Chittenden and family and Thomas Mayberry and 
family, as emigrants to Zion. 

A marginal memorandum in David's handwriting has come into 
the possession of the editors, and although the date of its transaction 
and proper place in the Journal is passed, yet it is deemed prudent to 
record the facts here. 

May 20, 1852, the following brethren were laboring on the E ist 
Union Ditch, being personally interested in the same: David ClufT, 
Sen., William Carter, F. Zabriskie, John Blackburn, Harlow I?edfield, 
J, W. Fleming, D. Cluff, Jr., Moses Cluff. Benjamin Cluff, W. W. 
Cluff, Joseph (Muff, H. H. Cluff, Orin Glazier, Robert T. Thomas, T. 
E. Fleming, Elisha Hoops, Hyrum Sweet. Joshua Sweet, Lewis Za- 
briskie, Father Ewans, and Harvey Ewans. These men and boys are 
considered pioneers in the system of irrigation in Ltah and in that 
light we record their names here. 

In the reorganization of the Utah militia in 18-57, by order of the 
Governor, David was made adjutant of Oompany B of First Ba alion, 
10th Regiment, under Captain Silas S. Smith. Following this organ- 
ization General George A. Smith, E. Daltou, Jesse N Smith, Captain 
S. S. Smith and David Cluff, Jr., visited Ft. Washington and Ft. Clara 
on a tour of inspection. 

in 1879, the family being located in Provo where David was carry- 
ing on the furniture business, h s sons, Charles Henry, aged fourteen 
years, and Don Carlos, aged seven years, were stricken down with the 
diphtheria and died March 9th and 19th, respectively. This was a 
severe blow to the father and mother, being the first death in the 
family. Especially the mother was crushed in her spirits anil physi- 
cially prostrated, from which she never fully recovered, but on the 2;)th 
day of September, in the same year, she departed this life at the age 
of forty-seven years, one mouth and one day. 

From the date of the death of his wife, David seemed to regarl 
life as no longer important or especially desirable. It is true his sec 
ond wife, Olive, was living, but congeniality was not reciprocal and in 
April of the following year he resolved to give up business and visit 
the home of his parents in Arizona, a recital of which has already ap- 
peared in this biography. Before leaving, however, David placed 
about S1,000.00 in cash in the hands of his wife Olive, besides pro- 
viding other means. 

The biography of Sarah Ann, David's wife, will follow in this con 

(To be Continued.) 


The Copenhagen, Stockholm and Christiana Sunday schools 
were the first Sunday schools ever conducted in those countries bv 
any church. These Sabbath schools became very popular and (>f 


great benefit. 

On the siif^gestion of Brother Harken Olsen, a contractor and 
builder in Cliristiana, I arranged with him to erect, in Christiana, on 
the in.stallnnMit phin, a t\vo-stor_v ()rick tenement house with a base- 
ment. The upper stor\' was finished for a hall in which the Saints of 
Christiana held their m(M'tin<^-s. This was the best finished and most 
commodious hall the church had in that mission. Tlie suits of tenement 
rooms rented readily, and the income received was sufficient to meet 
the installment i)ayments, as they fell due, so the buildin*^- actually 
paid the cost of its erection. So far as I know, this was the first 
meetiti'? house ever erected by the Latter-day Saints in Europe 

Prest. Canute Peterson, who had been sent over to succeed me in 
the presidency of that mission, and Elder, now Apostl(% Anthon H. 
Ltmd, were present at the dc'dication of th<^ building. 

The saddest experience I ever had while oa a mission was the 
news I received from my wife announcin*^" the death of our dear son, 
Erastus Eli. He was a very brig-ht and proniisin*^' child. 

Prest. Peterson and T made a tour of all the conferences in Den- 
mark, Christiana and Norway, also .Stockholm and Malme in Swe(ien. 

Havinj^ arran:.{:ed for the first company of this season's emigra- 
tion; and having- [i.\ed up all th ;> business, and turned the books and 
papers over to President Peterson, I sailed with the emig-rant com- 
pany, and six other returning Elders, for Liverpool, early in June. 
At Liverpool our company was joined by about two hundred of the 
English and Scottish saints, Prest. H. S. Eldredge appointed me to 
take chai-ge of the company on their journey to Utah. To take charge 
of a co.npany of emigrants, crossing the sea, and traveling four thous- 
and miles in railroad cars, is a great responsibility and anxiety. We 
arrived in Ogden on the 22nd day of July. 

I was a delegate to a constitutional cenvention which met during 
the fall of that 3'ear and was elected chaplain of that body. 

In 1879 we commenced th^^ erection of a Stake tabernacle in 
Coalyille. The building when finally finish(>d and dedicated l)y 
Prest. Lorenzo Snow on May 1-4. 1898, was pronounced to be the finest 
building of the kind in the State, and cost about .'553,O00.()O. 


I had gone to Salt Lake Cit\ on business, and was stopping at 
the Valley House Cottage, it was the last day of May, about 12 
o'clock at night, Prest. George Q. Cannon sent a messenger request- 
ing me to meet him at the office wit lout delay. He asked me if I 
could get ready and start to the San Iwich Islands next day, June 1st. 
He said President Taylor's health v,as failing very fast, and it was 
desiral)le that President Joseph F. Smith, then on those Islands, 
should come home as soon as possil)le and he would like me to go and 
acci)mpany him home. 

Leaving Ogden at 7 o'clock p. m., June 1st, I reached San Fran- 
cisco three hours ])efore the"Zealandia" would sail. 

At H o'clock on the morning of June lOth we saileii into the har- 
bor of Honolulu. I met President Smith at th(> mission House in 
Honolulu and delivered to him my inessage. It was three weeks be- 


fore a returning steamer from Australia would touch at the Islands; 
on this we secured passage and arrived home July 22nd, a few days 
before the death of President John Taylor. 

It is a remarkable fact that my call to go on the six foreign mis- 
sionsl have taken gave me a very short notice in w^hich to prepare to 
leeav home. 


On November 24, 1900, I received a telephone message from 
President Lorenzo Snow, which said: "Can you come to Salt Lake 
City day after tomorrow, prepared to accompany President George 
Q. Cannon to the Sandwich Islands next day, where he is going to at- 
tend the fiftieth anniversary of the arrival of the first Latter-day 
Saint Elders on those Islands, December 12, 1850? If you can we 
wish you to accompany him. An immediate answer is required." 
After only a moment's consideration, I answered back: yes, I will be 

On Thanksgiving day we left Salt Lake City. The party was 
composed of President Cannon, wife and three young sons; Mrs. H. 
B. Clawson and son ; Mrs. Cluff and my.self . 

We sailed from San Francisco December 3rd, on the A ustralian 
Packet Steamship "Zealandia. " The weather was fine and we had a 
most delightful passage. We arrived in Honolulu late at night. 
December 10 We were met at the wharf by the reception commit- 
tee, with carriages, to convey us to places prepared for onr entertain- 

On the 11th a grand reception was given President Cannon. 
Natives from all the Islands had come to Honolulu. Seated with his 
family, on the portico in front of the Latter-day Saints meeting house, 
three or four thousand people, mostly Hawaiians, passed by and 
greeted the man whom they greatly loved, he being one of the first 
who brought the true gospel of Christ to their race and people fifty 
years ago. A number of white men and government otiicials also 
came to greet him. The usual greeting was by hand shaking, fre- 
quently taking his hand with both of theirs, and "aloha unil" 
The most touching and pathetic scene during the reception was when 
ten or twelve aged men and women with tottering step and bent form 
approached President Cannon with great veneration, each in turn, 
kneeling before him, and as he extended his hand it was clasped with 
both of theirs, and leaning forward rested their head on his hand, too 
full of emotion to utter a word. These were the few remaining of 
the first fruits of his labors among that people lifty years ago. Fol- 
lowing these were a score of their grandchildren, laden with flowers, 
fruits and beautiful wreaths, intertwined with brilliant flowers and 
fragrant evergreens, after presenting the fruits and boquets the 
wreaths were placed, with great ceremony, on the heads and should- 
ers of President Cannon and family; this is an ancient custom 
among Hawaiians and a special mark of resyject. 

The jubilee exercises were held in the principal theatre, lasting 


for three days. On the second day Ex-Queen Liliaokalani, with a 
number of her friends, was in attendance. 

The great feast, in old Hawaiian style, given in the Government 
armory building was a grand affair; about three thousand people 
participated. Sam Parker and Mr. Cummings, half whites, and two 
of the wealthiest men on the Islands, were present. 

President Cannon and I made a hearty meal on the fish and poi, 
which reminded us of the olden times. After spending three weeks 
very pleasantly among that people, we sailed for home on January 7. 

The pomp and ceremony on the occasion of a separation of 
friends among Hawaiians is almost as great as their meeting and 

On the day we were to sail over two thousand gaily dressed peo- 
ple assembled at the docks two hours before the time for sailing. 
The Govwnment brass band of forty pieces were also present dis- 
coursing sweet strains of music to enliven the occasion. A great dis- 
play of fruits and flowers of endless varieties, long strings of shell 
beads, wallets, etc., Leis, wreaths of yellow feathers, beautiful 
Sowers and aromatic evergreens, varying from two to four feet in 
length. When President Cannon allighted from his carriage, he was 
quickly surrounded with many young girls, who literally covered him 
with those beautiful Leis from head to foot. All who were about to 
depart were similarly decorated. Handshaking and aloha nui had 
been going on for half an hour, often repeated by the same person 
at several different times, the band, in the meantime, playing a var- 
iety of pieces. At last the command was given, all aboard. Great 
commotion and bustle in that great mass, then prevailed. Scores, 
old and young, gathered on each side of the gangway, reaching out 
to shake again the hand of each passenger as they walked up to the 
deck and aloha nui was cried out by hundreds of voices at once. All 
passengers are now on board, the great mass of people gathered, like 
sardines in a box, along the edge of the wharf. 

Why, ahead! Dong! Dong! back slowly. The ship is now 
heading out. "Let go the stern hawser," said the mate. Dong! 
dong! dong! forvt-ard, fourth speed. 

Having past the outer buoy, and under full speed we glide 
swiftly along the coast towards "Diamond Head" with beautiful 
villas, cocoanut groves, and Waikiki Park in full view, then we 
swing around the familiar land mark of Diamond Head; passing 
easterly through the channel between Oahu and Molokai. The sea 
is perfectly calm ^nd a clear sky. All the passengers are on deck. 
Having rounded Koko head we take a direct course for the entrance 
of San Francisco Bay. 

This being my fourth homeward voyage from these beautiful 
Islands, the thought, naturally, arose: shall I ever visit them again? 

President Cannon talked freely of his first visit fifty years ago, 
being then a young man, spoke of the zeal [and great interest with 
which he labored among that people. He seemed to be full of deep 


emotion and said, this, no doubt, will be my last visit to them; at 
least, in this life. 

As night was coming on the passengers all retired to the cabin. 
I, alone, remained on deck, watching the receding shores and old 
familiar land marks, perhaps, for the last time. Many and varied 
were the reminiscenses of my past experience and travels on those 
islands. Casting my eyes along the east coast of Oahii, I called to 
mind my first experience among those natives. How I was sent out 
on foot and alone, to cross over that mountain range to the native 
village of Kaneohe forty-six years ago. Leaving Honolulu passing 
easterly up the Nuannu valley. Two miles east I came to a ceme- 
tery where foreigners were interred. Curiosity led me to enter that 
silent city of the dead, and read the inscriptions on the head stones 
marking the last resting place of many an unfortunate father, hus- 
band and brother who in the pursuit of wealth, peradventure, had 
w'andered far from loved ones at home, to find a last resting place 
on that far off isle, in the great Pacific Ocean. 

I observed many little mounds in this mute city of the dead, 
which had no monument, stone or inscription, whatever, to identify 
the silent occupant. A son, a brother, preadventure, a lover, who 
little realized, when saying good-bye to home and friends, father, 
mother, sister or sweetheart, that the separation would be until they 
should meet in the resurrection. 

When the mortal remains of many who slept in those unmarked 
and unknown graves were laid there to rest, they had no dear mother 
or loving sister present to smooth down their pillow or shed a silent 
tear. Some sympathizing stranger, however, had planted a flower- 
ing shrul) near the unknown grave, which perpetually blooms and 
sheds its fragrant leaves on the little mound. Could the disconsol- 
ate mother or sorrowing sister only know that an unknown kind 
stranger had thus provided a perpetual floral decoration for tl^e 
unknown grave of the son and brother in a far off land, what a con- 
solation it would ))e to their aching hearts? 

Peaceful be the slumbers of those, who, in these unknown 
graves are "resting on the hill side" overlooking the beautiful city 
and harbor of Honolulu. 

In a meditative and somewhat sad mood, I proceeded on my 
lonely way, until the summit of the mountain range was reached. 
The ascent had been gradual, gaining in the six miles an altitude 
of over two thousand feet. On the east side of this summit is an 
almost perpendicular precipice of 800 feet, standing on the brink of 
this great abyss, a grand and most picturesque landscape presented 
itself to my admiring gaze. Looking back, down the lovely Nuannu 
valley, was the embowered city of Honolulu lying peacefully on the 
silver sheen bay dotted over with numerous sail crafts from many 
nations. In the suliurbs of the garden tropical city could faintly 
be seen, many beautiful residences and lovely villas, peering through 
the stately royal palm and other ornamental and flowering trees 


and shrul)s. To tlie south of the city, stautlhif? out in bold relief, 
are the two distinct volcanoes, "Punch" and "Diamond Head" 
Lookinf^ easterly is the native villaj^e of Kaneohe situated on the 
horse shoe shaped hay of Koolau; alon<r the coast to the north are 
numerous indenting hays with hi<,'h, bold headlands jutting- out in- 
to the sea; thus forming a very romantic and picturesque view. 
Looking north and south along the high range, are a succession of 
high cappetl and jagged peaks, whose steep sides are deej)ly fur- 
rowed by the constant heavy rains in that mountain region. 

Clouds lloating over and around those high, sharp peaks are 
brolien into fragments, darting down their steep sides, roll and twist 
into most fantastic shapes and forms, giving to the landscape a 
w.'ired and awe-inspiring scene. 

From Hawaiian history I learn that right on this very spot where 
I now stand the great chief, warrior and king, Kamehameha, won one 
of his most decisive l)attles in his war of conquest in the subjugation 
of the entire group. Kapuleopuokalani, king of Oahu, taking ad- 
vantage of the raising ground, in front, formed his army of 8,000 
warriors in line of battle along the crest of this mountain pass, with 
the great precipice in the back ground, just 560 years ago, in this 
very month. Kamehameha then sole chief of Hawaii, landed his 
fleet of over three thousand canoes, just north of the Honolulu bay, 
and marched his army of 12,000 veteran warriors up the Nuuanu 
valley, when? he attacked the Oahuans in a most desperate struggle. 
The battle was of short duration, ))ut in that short space many a 
dusky brave fell. The king of Oahu, seeing his complete defeat, 
fled into those high rugged mountains, to the south; while the rem- 
nant of his vanquished army, rather than be taken prisoners and 
knowmg that the more humilating and cruel death of being offered 
up in sacrifice in their Heiau awaited them, in their despair and 
desperation, cast themselves over that fearful precipice, where their 
bodies were torn to pieces on the jugged lava rock in that descent 
of over eight hundred feet, where their bones, in great Jaeaps, now 
lie mouldering, partly covered over with falling debris and creeping 
vines, as may still be seen. 

Kapuleiopuokalani lived in mountain caves for many months, 
but was finally hunted out by his conquerors, captured and taken 
to Eva and offered as a sacrifice in the Heiau, to the war god of 

Descending the precipice by a steep, narrow, zigzag path cut 
in the soUd lava rock, I made my way on to the Kaneohe where I 
was to live with a native family while learning the language. The 
long, lonely days; the dismal nights; the tedious and dull study of 
the language; the hunger I endured while trying to accustom my- 
self to tlie poi, which is the staple article of food for the Hawaiian's, 
was almost beyond endurance. 

(To be C^ontinucd.) 



Taking the upper road to Hanapepe the party suddenly halt on 
the edge of a precipice several hundred feet high, the valley below, or 
rather broad canyon, hemmed in by these immense walls of red rock, 
the only opening being at its entrance seaward. Down into this chasm 
they go, led on by Twilight, passing from one stage or terrace to 
another, winding back and forth until they reach the valley below. 
Reaching the village they are ushered into a cosy little hut, 6x7 feet in 
size. None of the constellations were seen which Albumazer describes 
as a "divine and prophetic virtue." The physical universe declares 
and displays the majesty and glory of its Creator and ".the invisible 
things of Him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being 
understood by the things that are made, even His eternal power and 
Godhead." The "invisible thing," while in the hut without a window, 
were clearly seen on emerging from their small room next morning at 
the rising of the sun. 

Waimea, the most beautiful spot on the island, has a historical 
significance that will never be erased from the memory of the Hawai- 
ian people, so long as they exist. In 1778 Captain Cook first landed 
at Waimea and while his ship lay at anchor in the bay, the king's 
daughter, a beautiful maiden, was enticed on board where she was de- 
tained several days, and on emerging from the ship, so the story goes, 
she had the germs of that fearful disease implanted in her system 
which has ever since increased in the race, dooming the Hawaiian 
people to final extinction. 

The missionaries reached the "jumping off place" where further 
proceedure on that side of the island terminates and the party re- 
turned to Nawiliwili where they first landed preparatory to making the 
round of the other side of the island. On reaching a branch of the 
church in the Lehua Valley the Elders are provided with another 
guide, Miss Kiloea, or Volcano, ])y which name she figures in the nar- 
ative of the missionaries. Twilight had served as a faithful and very 
useful guide. The Elders were provided with plenty of cocoanuts 
fresh from the trees, for Twilight could climb a tree like a monkey 
although it should be fifty or a hundred feet high without a limb. He 
also was an efficient cook, when no men folks were at home, always 
looking out lor the comfort of the Elders. The sequel will prove 
how faithful Valcano was in her calling. 

These two ambitious missionaries on leaving the village proceeded 
the guide and in their admiration of the beautiful workmanship of 
nature, diverged from the main road, and when overtaken by Volcano, 
they were miles away, following a trail which led them between the 
inland cliaiu of mountains and a parallel range between them and the 
sea. As the guide approached these "Gilbert Go;ihead" missionaries, 
she shouted aloud, "Ua pilikiaolua.""What is the trouble?" ejaculated 
the Elders. "You are on the wrong road, you will have to ijass over 
the mountain and reach the road that follows along- by the seashore." 
The Elders were not grieved over this information as they were de- 
lighted with the magnilicence of the scenery while gazing upon it 


standing; upon the summit of the mountain. They finally reached 
Wailua, meaning "two rivers," both of which unite into one just ])e- 
fore discharging- their waters into the sea. Faithful Volcano, in her 
efforts to please, immediately secured a boat and rowed up the river 
into the very heart of the mountain, the waters of which move slug- 
ishly toward the sea, affording a very charming and profitable excur- 
sion, as there are many legendary points of interest as they near the 
terminus of boat navigation. The recording birth precipice being 
most interesting. Here, it is said, mothers from all over the district 
retired to give birth to their offspring. Every child born between 
"Na Pohaku Hanau" was recorded in the numerous fissures in the 
face of the precipice by inserting therein a small rock or pebble, until 
at the time of the visit of these Elders, the seams in the ledge of rock 
were chincked full. One very noticeable thing as the mountain gorges 
were reached, was the numerous flocks of poultry which had become 
wild since the deterioration of the people. The numerous fairy tales 
recited by Volcano as she pulled at the oars, were extremely interest- 
ing to the Elders, yet unimportant in this sketch. The pleasures of 
the day were greatly marred by the suffering endured fjy the loss of 
sleep, caused by that terrorizing little insect, which flourish on the 
Islands, called the flea. 

On approaching Hanalei direct inland from the sea, the admira- 
tion of the party reaches a degree of enthusiasm never before wit- 
nessed by these tourists. The natural mountain, which they were ap- 
proaching was grand, but the storm cloud which was being lifted from 
its towering summit revealed at least a hundred cascades pouring 
down the side of the mountain, apparently from the very summit. 
Mr. A. M. Ross, manager of the sugar plantation, hospitably enter- 
tained the Elders. Volcano sought native friends where she could get 
poi and fish. 

Boats convey the cane to the mill and the sugar to the sea where 
it is loaded into schooners and shipped to Honolulu. 

Continuing their journey to "the other side of the jumping off 
place," the party decided not to visit a little village which nestles up 
in a cove which may be reached by boat, for the reason that the sea 
voyage is very dangerous as outlined. The story runs thus: "Not long 
ago two natives undertook to tow a horse to the village by fastening 
its head on the stern of the boat to keep it above water, while the 
body would swim. On reaching the village it was found that the head 
was all right l)ut the body had disappeared, the sharks had eaten it up 
during the trip." 

King Kamehameha died and William C. Lunaliho, who claimed 
to be the successor, issued a proclamation for an election on January 
1st, 1873, as ex-queen Emma, relic of Kamehameha Third, claimed the 
right to the throne. 

In the closing month of the year President George Nebeker left 
for Utah and soon thereafter Elders King and Hawkins dissolved the 
united order system estalilished by him. 

January 1st, 1873, Prince William C. Lunalilo was elected king 
by the popular vote of the people, and on the 8th following, the legis- 


lature convened in special session and proclaimed him king. 

The recent census of the Islands shows 15 per cent decrease in 
the native population. 

In the early ])art of the year Elder Cluff and West returned from 
their mission to Kauai. 

In Fel)ruary, Elder Cluff and wife spent several very pleasant 
days visitin*,' Mr. and Mrs. Jud<,'e McCulley and Mr. and Mrs. Dr. 
Whitney in Honolulu. 

On the 9th of March a re^jualr Island storm set in which com- 
pletely inundated Orator valley and the pasture so that a boat could 
be rowed from the suf^-ar mill into the valley. 

As the April conference of the mission was approaching Elders 
Cluff and West made some new benches for the meeting house. A 
large num])er of people fiom all of the islands of the group met at 
conference on tlie Bth of Ajiril at which time twenty-two native Elders 
were called out to lal^or in the mission until next Octol)er. 

Walter M. Gibson, otherwise known as the "Shepherd of Lanai," 
formerly chief president of the mission and now editor of the "Nu 
Hou"' in Honolulu and Mr. Whitney editor of the "Hawaiian Gazette," 
have waged a pitch battle of ]:»ersonal slander against each other, the 
former over the relationsliij} of Wliitney to President Young, and the 
latter over Gibson's crookedness at Lanai while president of the 

The arrival of President Xebeker accompanied by Fredrick A. 
Mitchell, his succt^ssor and family, B. Morris Young. Kiehaid Taylor 
and Mrs. Handall. on Jinie ^5rd, madefiuitean addition to the mission. 
Ehh'r Mitclu'll becomes a ]jartner with Xeljekerin one-third interest, 
the plantation l)eing valued at S^O.OOO.OO. It is necessary in this con- 
nection to mention the partnership of Xebeker and ]\Iitchell in order 
to make this l)iogia|)hy complete during this and a sul)sequent mis- 
sion of the subject of this sketch to the Hawaiian Islands. 

Elder Clulf discovered tluit the lal)ors required of his wife in the 
manag>'ment of the mission house were too much for her, especially 
since the arrival of the new recruit of missionaries, so the}- moved into 
the house which they ])<)Ught from William King. 

President Xel)eker and Mitchell did not see eye to eye in matters 
connected with their new partnership, hence several altercations arose 
between them. Xebeker. howevei, left for home, accompanied l)y 
Elder King, without having differences properly adjusted and satis- 
factorily understood. ]\Ii-. Waterhouse, a merchant of Honolulu, who 
held a mortgage on Laie ])lantation. gave notice of foreclosine. The 
matter was. however, settled on the basis that he was to l)e sole agent 
in handling the ]H-oducts of the ])lantation, accounting to Mitchell 
two cents per i)ound on sugar, the l)alance toapi)ly on the lifpiidation 
of the indebtedness. To add to the gloomy situation, which was 
reallv more a|Ji)alling than depicted in the foregoinj,'- account, one end 
of the steam l)oiler gave wav, necessitating its removal and the putting 
in of a new one, which work was ])eing done ])y Elder ClufT at the 
close of the year 1878. 


Eld(>r Ricliiird Taylor was released to return home as the minis- 
try amon^Mlic natives \v;is repugnant to his feelings. He sailed on 
the steamer t'osta Riea, which was wrecked near the Golden Gate 
San Francisco. All ]tassengers were saved. 

A]nil»)th, early in the morning all the Elders, prepared with the 
requisite clothing, went ii[j into the mountains and after erecting an 
altar of stone, proceedi'd to enyage in prayer according to the "^holy 
order thereof. At 10 o'cloci< a. m. the mission conference opened, 
during which missionaries were called and set apart to labor on the 
various islands of the group for six months. 

November 25. 187."}, Elders Briant Stringham, Samuel Richards, 
Jr., Hyruin Woolley and wife and Richard G. Lambert and wife' 
missionaries, arrived from Salt Lake City. 

Awa is a plant or vine, very similar to the grape vine, and has 
been for time immemorial, cultivated by the Hawaiians, the root of 
which contains medicinal in-operties and is largely charged with nar- 
cotic, acting on the system very similar to opium. When under its 
influence a peaceful, heavenly feeling prevades the whole being. Ex- 
cessive uses of this root tell upon the system, producing a scurvy 
whiteness, in spots, rendering the Hawaiian's dark skin very objection- 
able in appearance. 

The government controls the traffic, so far as possible, of the 
awa, o))taining a revenue therefrom of upwards of .'?2(),()()0 annually. 
Permission had lieen granted to the people gathered at Laie, by 
President Xel^eker, to cultivate the awa in the mountains, many of 
whom availed themselves of that industry and had already niany 
acres growing, when President Mitchell assumed the control of the 
plantation. Here in the awa traffic President Mitchell saw an op- 
portunity, as he thought, to stop its use Ijy meml)ers of the church, 
and so he jjlaced restric-tions on the natives and forbade them to' 
gather and sell to the government agents who were buying patches 
of awa from the native-;, making advance payments thereon. This 
produced a feeling of resentment by the natives and although Elder 
Mitchell proposed to pay a nominal sum far below the thousands of 
dollars which they would have received from agents, the matter 
reached a climax on the first day of the following year. In the coun- 
cils of the missionaries touching this awa question, the prevailin"" 
sentiment expressed was that the natives should l)e permitted to sell 
the crop already matured and restrict or prohil)it the further planting 
of it at Laie, })ut President Mitchell overruled that and brought the 
contest to an issue. He had told Elder (.lutf that "when I want ad- 
vice I will ask for it." This was in response to a voluntary sugges- 
tion which Elder Cluff offered. We have studied brevity as inuch as 
possil)le in introducing this matter which led up to conditions in the 
mission that nnist appear in this IMography, not to reflect upon Presi- 
dent Mitchell, whose interest in and devotion to the gospel was un- 
impeachable, but [tj give due credit to the Elders in the jud"-ment 
which they exercised during thesi; uprisings. 

January 1st, 1874, President Mitchell made a feast to which all 


the natives were invited irrespective of church membership. The 
feast being over the entire population of Laie were gathered at the 
front door of the meeting house, from which President Mitchell enun- 
ciated the law of the land, following the ancient customs of the 
chiefs. The awa was especially tabooed. At the close of his decla- 
mation a regular babble followed. Standing, as they did, on the 
brink of an extinct volcano, one would suppose that the fiery element, 
quiescent so long, was suddenly resuming activity. The rebellion 
ioll crushing on President Mitchell just in the beginning of his 
presidency, but not until appealed to by him, did Elder Cluff offer 
any remedy. "What shall we do with Lua?'' who appeared to lead 
the most noisy ones, was the petition of Mitchell to Cluflf. "Order 
him home to his own Kuliana and to leave the land of the Konahiki" 
was Elder Cluflf 's advice. This was done with prompt decision and 
in a commanding voice to which Lua immediately and without any 
resistance, obeyed, when quiet was restored. But the end was not 
yet. Some of the leading native Elders combined together and solic- 
ited aid from the Saints throughout the group and were successful in 
raising means to buy a place called Kahana, eight miles from Laie, 
consisting of three thousand acres, where, in coiU"se of time quite a 
number of natives gathered who, with the few already living there, 
were organized into a branch of the church. 

Barring an income from the sale of awa, and Elder Nebeker,on his 
arrival home, using the money*derived from a shipment of sugar to Z. 
C. M. I. in Salt Lake, through the plantation agent, Mr. Waterhouse, 
he, Waterhouse refused to aid the plantation until Mr. Nebeker re- 
funded to him 11,500.00. 

It was on January 1th, 1871, when Elder Cluflf finished the mason 
work in setting the new steam boiler, it being the first work in that 
line ever before attempted by him. He was unusually well pleased 
when President Mitchell pronounced it a good job. 

February 4th, 1871, King Wm. C. Lunalilo died, leaving David 
Kalakaua and Ex-Queen Emma wife of Kamehameha, Fourth, con- 
testants for the throne. At high noon on the 12th of February of 
this year, the Legislature met in special session and elected David 
Kalakaua king. A general uprising of the populace followed which 
was quellea by the marines from the American and English war ves- 
sels then in the harbor. 

Previous to the commencement of April conference all the Elders 
and their wives in the mission met and resolved to obey the law of 
tithing and urge the people to do the same. These Elders, previous 
to the opening of conference, went to a prominent point in the 
mountains and, siyrrounding an altar of stone, erected for the purpose, 
attended prayer, dressed in priestly apparel. 

The conference which convened on April 6th was addressed by 
President Mitchell and Elders West. Cluflf, Young, Uaua, Kaulain- 
amoku, Kou, Kamaka and Pouonui. The Elders who recently arrived 
also spoke for the first time in the native language. 

On the 22nd of April King Kalakaua and attendants, making a 


tour around the island Oahu, visited Laie and dined at the mission 

As anticipated and so expressed })y the Elders, then in the mis- 
sion, to President Mitchell, that the natives would steal the awa and 
therebv commit more sin than they would by using or selling it. 
And thus it transpired. 

Elder Cluff who had charge of the sugar making was the means 
of saving the mill and building from destruction by fire at the risk 
of his life. It so hapyjened that he remaineil at the mill during the 
noon hour, an unusual occurrence, and thereby succeeded in extin- 
guishing the fire caused by the carelessness of the fireman at the 

June 29th, 1874, Elder H. H. Cluff and wife took steamer for 
San Francisco, where they arrived July 8th at midnight. They put 
up at the''Russ House" until the 10th, when they took train for Salt 
Lake City, arriving at the latter place on the 12th. Failing to get 
the money due from the plantation Elder Cluff was compelled to bor- 
row from Mr. Linforth of San Francisco the amount necessary to 
pay the passage of himself and wife to their home in Provo, which 
was refunded soon after their arrival home. 

Previous to embarking on board the steamer at Honolulu, Elders 
F A Mitchell and Cluff visited King Kalakaua in behalf of a native 
Elder who was imprisoned on account of religious persecution. The 
king promised to obtain his release. During this interview, the visit- 
ors and king had a lengthv conversation about the principles of the 
gospel, in which the latter intimated that he would like to possess 
the Book of Mormon and other church works which were finally for- 
warded to him from Utah. 

July 22, Elder Cluff had a lengthy interview with President 
Young, during which he informed the President that there was quite 
a sum of money due him for his services on the Laie plantation 
which Nebeker and Mitchell each refused to pay; each claiming that 
the other should pav it. Whereupon President Young chose Elder 
A. M. Musser and Bishop Sheets a committee to investigate the mat- 
ter. The committee decided that George Kebeker pay the amount 
due Elder Cluff. 

Jul'- 2.3, a council convened in the Historian's office consisting of 
Presidents Brigham Young and George Q.Cannon, Apostles Orson 
Pratt, Erastus Snow, Brigham Yonng, Jr. and Elders A. M. Musser. 
George Nebeker, John R. Young: and H H. Cluff. The object was 
to consider affairs in the Hawaiian mission. A letter had })een re- 
ceived addressed to the Presidency, from a committee chosen by the 
disaffected natives, setting forth the action of F. A. Mitchell After 
considerable deliberation it was decided to release Elder Mitchell 
and thereupon Elder Alma L. Smith was appointed president to 
succeed him, with authority to adjust the difficulty between Mitchell 
and the native Saints at Laie. 

Returning to Provo in President Young's private ojax over the 


Utah Central railroad, Elder Cluff soon thereafter accompanied 
Presidents George A. Smith and A. O. Smoot to the fi?hing j^rounds 
at the mouth of Provo river. "For some months after my return from 
the Islands," says Elder Cluff, "I was employed as a clerk in the 
Provo Co-op store, but the Utah County Publishing Company having 
been organized soon thereafter, and having baught the "Provo Times 
♦''o." plant I was selected the manager. Owing, however, to the failure 
of our company to pay up according to contract, the plant went back 
into the hands of the former owners.' 

August 14:th, an organization of the "United Order" was affected 
in Provo, when H. H. Ciuflf was elected a director and member of 
the executive committee. 

Earlv in January, 1875, H. H. Cluff was appointed l)y the County 
Court of Utah Count , A-sessorand Collector for said county, and 
began the duties of the office immediately after giving bonds. 

May 20, 1S7H, President Young brought George A. Smith to 
Provo to lecuperate his health, and on the 22nd following, VV. H. 
Uusenberry and H. H. Clutf were selected as watchers at his bedside 
In the middle of the night President Smith revived, arose and s:it i)y 
the warm stove and immediately entered into conversation with the 
two Elders saying: "You have known me for a long time, but have 
you ever known me to 'kick' against the authorities of the church?" 
The sn.perbly grand and geat Apostle of Christ, as humble as his 
master, continued, "1 feel thankful that I never did, for there has 
been many who have turned away from the church through 'liuck- 
'ng' aga nst the authorities." But on September 1st President 
George A. Smith died in Salt Lake City, to whicli place he had been 
removed from Provo. 

July 31st, a Stake Conference was held in Provo, at which Presi- 
dents Young, Cannon, and Apostles Taylor, Woodruff atul other 
church officials were prese-nt . 

August 1st, iuamed ately after the adjournment of the mornin;r 
meeting Elder H. H. Cluff was orda ned a bishop under the hands of 
President Brigham Young. Elders L. .John Nuttall and George 
Halliday were ordained liishops at the same time. On the following 
Sunday, August 8th, Bishop Cluff was formally installed liishop of 
the Fourth ward of Provo City witli Henry C. liogers and .fohn E. 
Booth as his counselors, the former hislijp, \Vm. Follett, having 
resigned . 

August 14, the renewal of covenants began by baptism, which 
was administered to the officers, who were willing to subscribe to the 
fourteen rules of the United Order and then to the lay members. 

At the date of his accession to the bishopric the people of the 
Fourth ward were meeting in an old adobie district school house. He 
succeeded in commencing the erection of a ward house, and engin- 
eered the building aud completion of a Relief Society house, before 
he was called into the Presidency of Utah Stake of Zion. 


June 4th, 1877, the Utah Stake of Zion was fully organized by 
President Brigham Young, with Abraham O. Smoot as President 
and David .Tohn and H. H Cluff as Counselors. I'resident Young, 
apprised of the near approach of the end of his earthly career, set in 
order all the Stakes of Zion. Following up the more complete or- 
ganization of Utah Stake, the presidency thereof, under the direction 
of Apostles John Taylor and Erastus Snow, visited all the wards of 
Stake and set in order the e::;clesiastical quorums and helps in govern- 

Believing devoutly in the revelation to the Prophet Joseph Smith 
on celestial marriage as divine. President Cluff, possessed of a de- 
sire to obtain the highest order, privileges, blessings and keys of the 
Holy Priesthood, entered into the holy bonds of marriage, by virtue 
of the privileges granted in said revelation, by taking Emily G. Till 
ani rfarah E. Eggertsen, who were sealed to him in the St. George 
Temple, July 6th, 1877, by Apostle VVoodruflf. 

August 29, President Brigham Young died in Salt Lake City. 
A great leader, pioneer and colonizer has pa.ssed away to render a 
brilliant record before the great Judge of all. 

Personally, the year 1877 was conducive of many blessings to 
Elder Uluff and family. In this year we record the completion of his 
eight room brick residence, which for the third time had been com- 
menced, but missionary calls made upon him delayed the work. The 
materials which he had accumulated, were disposed of for means to 
take himself and wife to the mission field. VVhen comfortably lo- 
cated in their new home another revelation came calling Harvey to go 
and preside over the Hawaiian mission. 

The complications in business matters, of a public character 
which had been woven around Elder Cluff seemed of such magnitude 
as to preclude the possibility of his answering to the call. He and 
his family, however, set to work, determined that no business or 
financial interests should bar him from the call. Accordingly' Elder 
Cluff and wife Margaret left their newly furnished residence, which 
they rented to Dr. W. R. Pike for $20.00 per month, and started upon 
the journe}' for the Hawaiian Islands June 1st, 1879, accompanied by 
Elders Carl Anderson and wife, Henry World and wife and servant 
girl and James G. Knell. 

This missionary party embarked on board the steamer "City of 
New York" at San Francisco which grounded on entering the harbor 
at Honolulu June 16th, but succeeded in landing the passengers on 
the following day. They were met at the wharf by Simpon M. 
Molen president of the mission and Elder Joseph H. Dean, together 
with quite a number of native members of the church and conducted 
to the headquarters for the Elders when visiting Honolulu branch. 
The residence and meeting house adjoining was located at the foot of 
Punch Bowl mountain, an extinct volcano, overlooking the city of 
Honolulu and harbor. 

Arriving at Laie, President Cluff immediately prepaired to as- 


sume the duties of the mission by familiarizing himself anew with the 
affairs thereof spiritually and temporally. 

President Molen and wife having embarked for America, an in- 
ventory taken showed the financial condition of the Laie plantation, 
July 1st, to be assets .$43,354.07, liabilities $1,895.49. 

July 1st, H. H. Cluff takes full charge of the Laie plantation and 
presidency of the Hawaiian mission. 

In this same month Sister Zina D. H. Young and Miss Susa 
Young, wife and daughter of President Young, pay a visit to the 
Islands and spent a few weeks in the tropics. 

In September Elder Jacob F. Gates and W. S. Woodburry being 
released returned home to Utah. 

October 6th, the mission conference convened, when the appoint- 
ment of Elders to labor in the mission was made as follows: Joseph 
H. Dean and Harry World, Hawaii; Wm. D. Alexander and Carl 
Anderson, Maui, Molokai and Lanai; Benjamin Cluff Jr., and James G. 
Knell, Oahu. Native Elders were sent to other Islands. Before the 
close of conference, which was well attended by members from other 
islands, a subscription committee to collect means to build a new 
meeting house at Laie, was appointed. 

The Sunday school had an outing on New Year's day, 1880, and 
on the 9th the Elders and Sisters from Zion were entertained by Mrs. 
Cluff on President duff's forty-fourth birthday. 

Harry World for immoral action, was released to return home. 

By instructions from President John Taylor, Elder Cluff se- 
cured a government patent for Laie and forwarded it to Salt Lake 

On February 9th of this year President Cluff introduced the 
"Lahaina cane" at Laie by getting two cartloads of seed from a dis- 
tant plantation. 

Recovering from a severe attack of fever, after an illness of two 
weeks. President Cluff received the following letter, which explains 


Kalawao, Leper Settlement, 

February 1st, 1880. 
Gentlemen: — Please have the kindness to inform your head man 
at Laie that I have received from my bishop positive prohibition to re- 
ceive, as I am used to do, any of your people who in the future may 
visit this place. 

This, my bishop's orders, pains my heart very much, but 
excuse me, I am obliged to obey. 

Yours very truly, 

J. Damian, 
Chat. Priest. 
This Catholic Priest during his management at the Leper Settle- 
ment on Molokai, up to the present entertained the Mormon Elders 
very graciously. 

The smallpox broke out in Honolulu and carried off hundreds of 


the natives, but by strict quarantine regulations, not a single case 
occurred at Laie. 

By permission from President Taylor Elder Cluff leased about 
fifty acres of "rushland" to Chinamen at $\0 per acre annually for the 
first five years and $20 per acre annually to the end of the twenty 
years. The lease provided that the Chinamen sink two artesian wells 
and get a certain flow of water through seven inch pipes, erect rice 
mills and dwelling houses and fence the land. It also provided heavy 
fines or forfeitures to the leese on conviction for adultery with the na- 
tives. The wells were bored and a flow of water of twelve and eigh- 
teen inches respectively flowed above the pipes, the value of which 
could not be estimated at less than $10,000. 

President Cluff addressed a letter to the First Presidency setting 
forth the losses sustained in struggling on in sugar making with the 
old mule power and open sorgum pans . He also gave the figures 
on the profits which could be realized by a new mill on modern im- 
proved plans. Accompanying the statement of losses with the old 
mill and savings with improved machinery, was enumerated the ad- 
vantage of turning the fields and range to stock raising, suggesting, 
however, that the latter proposition would defeat the object in gather- 
ing the saints upon that land, as but few of that people could be em- 
ployed in the stock raising business, and hence they would .scatter 
out upon other islands. Before receiving a reply to the foregoing. 
President A. O. Smoot of the Utah Stake of Zion and his son Reed 
visited the Islands and spent a few weeks at Laie. They saw what a 
great disadvantage the elders were laboring under in tfae sugar in- 
dustry and were convinced that the church should erect a new sugar 

In course of time President John Taylor, in replying to Elder 
CJuflf's letter, authorized him to build a new plant on the most im- 
proved plan, "provided you can borrow the money and secure the in- 
terest." That was a stunner! and fell like a hydralic pressure upon 
Elder Cluff. Two serious conditions confronted the elders in the mis- 
sion. A new sugar plant must be built in order to retain and give 
employment to the natives at the gathering place, or let the plantation 
revert back to a cattle range and the natives scatter off into other dis- 
tricts as they were before gathering up to Laie. It required resolu- 
tion to venture upon the responsibility of erecting a plant at a cost of 
not less than twenty-five thousand dollars on borrowed capital, 

Mr. Waterhouse, acting agent for the Laie Plantation, was con- 
ferred with relative to the money consideration. "You can do noth- 
ing, profitably, Mr. Cluff, without a new sugar plant. Go ahead and 
erect a new mill and I will back 30U up to the amount of $25,000." 
An order for the machinery was placed with the Honolulu Iron Works, 
the capacity of which was to ))e five tons per day. 

Early in 1881 the work of construction began. The old mill and 
buildings were removed, excavations made, and a new building erect- 


ed on the old site. The steam boiler, sixteen feet long, six feet in 
diameter, with forty-five four inch tubes, was the first to arrive. It 
required seventeen yoke of oxen to move it over sandy roads and 
when inside of the cain fields the carts bearing it stuck fast and that 
number of cattle could not move it The boiler was then thrown from 
the carts and rolled a distance of a mile to the mill. The rock founda- 
tions for the buildings and machinery was all done by President Cluff 
and Joseph H. Dean. The carpenter work was done by H. A. Wooley, 
Wm. D. Alexander and Sidney Coray. 

On the 12th of July the whole machinery was put in motion by 
Sister Margaret A. Cluff, by request of the niachinest from the iron 
works, and on the 24th of July sugar making began with the new 
plant. Everything worked with a charm. The expert "sugar boiler" 
engaged to learn Elder James Gardner at a cost of $500 manufactured 
sugar at the rate of from four to six tons per acre, which with the old 
mill would not have yielded half that per acre. This remarkable yield 
of sugar inspired new financial hope in the final success of the mis- 
sion. A deficiency in the water supply lor the vacium pan, necessi- 
tated the construction of a flume two miles in length in V form to con- 
vey the water from Koloa gulch to the mill, at a cost of $1000 for the 
material alone. 

The following letter is from the Queen: 

Honolulu, H. I., May 5th, 1881 
President Harvey H. Cluff, 

Dear Sir: — ^I regret that I cannot go with some of my relatives to 
Laie, the place which is said to be a land of gathering there in Christ; 
therefore I now ask the Lord and you, His servant, to cleans me and 
my King, this kingdom, also the people for whom I am now lament- 
ing, both night and day. When I look around, my mind is mourn- 
fully heavy. Through your goodness I ask you to beseech God for 
my family, for the kingdom, as also for the people; for them I am 

I am with love to you all, 


The small-pox was raging in Honolulu at this time and to the 
Queen's petition President Cluff made the following reply: 

Laie Oahu, H I., 
May 10th, 1881. 
To Her Majesty, Queen Kapiolani:— 

By the grace of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, peace f)e unto 
you and unto your faithful subjects. 

Your communication of the 5th inst was duly received from Cap- 
tain Kaae. We assure your majesty that your petition and wish shall 
be duly considered and so far as our authority and right extend, we 
gladly render assistance to you and your people. 

We grieve and condole with you in the affliction which has visited 
your peaceful dominions, carrying off many of your sul)jects. Oiu- 


prayers are continually raised to God for the safety of the Kin^, now 
absent, the Queen and your people. We look upon the past and pres- 
ent history of your nation and regret its downward tendency — fading 
away before the civilization ( 1) of the world, but we learn through the 
revelations of God, that you in common with us, are descended from 
Israel through the loins of Joseph who was sold into Egypt, to whom 
the great promises were made. These promises are renewed unto the 
chilaren of men, and for this purpose God commanded His servants to 
go forth and gather Israel before the great judgment day comes. Oh ! 
that we had the voice of angels to tell you all the great and glorious 
promises of God and persuade your people to turn their hearts to Him 
and live. 

God the eternal Father sent an angel from heaven, "having the 
everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth and to 
ever} nation and kindred and tongue and people," Rev. 14-6. This 
"everlasting gospel," together with the authority to preach the same, 
was transmitted by an angel to Joseph Smith, a Prophet of the living 
God, the truth of which we testify as a humble servaut of God. 

The gospel and gathering dispensation is ushured in to prepare a 
holy people for the coming of the Lord, that they may escape the 
judgment decreed upon the wicked as testified of by Malaci, 4th-l. 
Mathews, 2Jr-29. Mark 12-8. Revelation 6-15. In the Book of 
Mormon 11 Nephi 5-5, translated in your own language as follows: 

"A o ka poe i manaoio ole ia ia, e lukuia lakou e ka ahi, a e ka 
makani no, a e na olai, a e ka hookahe ana i Ke Koko; a e ke ahulau, 
a e ka wai, a e ike no auanei lakou o ka Haku oia ke Akua, ka Mea 
Hemolele o ka Iseaela " 

The promises of God are great to those who keep His command- 

The conditions of salvation are faith, repentance, baptism, for the 
remission of sins — "being burried with Christ in baptism" — the layino- 
on of the hands of those who have authority, for the reception of the 
Holy Ghost and a continual observance of all the laws which God has 
Of may hereafter reveal. 

Your "Hui Hoola Lahue" is still prospering at Laie. 

Peace be mulriplied unto you and increase your faith, is the 
sincere prayer of a true friend for your majesty and people. 

Habvey H. Cldff, 
President of the Hawaiian Mission. 
Some time after this correspondence the Queen, temporarily le- 
!-iding at Waikiki, three miles out from Honolulu, sent a messenger 
to the mission house in Honolulu for an elder to come and baptize 
her. There was no elder there from Zion and the ordinance was not 
attended to. Soon after this the king returned from his tour around 


the world. To him the Queen made known her desire to be baptized 
by a Mormon elder, to which he replied: "Wait awhile and I may 
consent to be baptized at the same time." 

(To be Continued.) 


.'^yrum remained livino^ with his parents (luring the winter, after 
his return from a soldier's life in San Pete County. He had not, how- 
ever, long to remain peacefully at home, for in the early spring of 
the year, 1867, the Indians renewed hostilities in the south Hnd be- 
gan depredations in San Pete county. Again Hyrum re-enlisted and 
volunteered his services in defense of his religious brethren of the 
south who were striving to build up homes and reclaim tbe desert 
waste. The aborigines could not appreciate the industry of their 
white friends and only saw an opportunity of helping themselves to 
the cattle and horses roaming on their hunting grounds. While this 
could not be tolerated, there existed a more grevious offense, that of 
killing men, women and children. But white men were not always 
cons derate of the nature and rights of the savages. The "Black 
Hawk War" was incited by the injudic oiis acts of a resident of San 
Pete county insulting an Indian chief by rudely pulling him off his 

The company in which Hyrum enlisted reached Ft. Gunnison 
and was placed in Captain Pierce's company under command of 
General W. B Pace. The first military move looking to the safety of 
the people was to gather in from outside sparsely ":>ettled districts to 
the larger towns, affording the people better protection and 'he sold- 
iers better concentration of forces . As a better means of self pro- 
tection, all male citizens were drilled in the manual of arms and 
tau"'htin thentt '^f hi'l.i'i \\,irfare, for as yet emigrants from turopt; 
were not accju i'^<-d "• t. ' ln' nature of the savages and their mode 
of warfare. T ■ , . \\( .- scarce, but such as there were, were pro- 
vided the tn>'ii • )i]'' I l^ froui ijreueral Pace's, command were 
detailed, durin;. i<-'r inacciv ty in camp at Ft. Gunnison, to go totiie 
principal settiei rils in the county and take the male citizens, of 
proper age, thr. .trh the drill. During one of their return tripsi, these 
officers were lint! upon bv the Indians from an ambush and two of 
the four f<;ll <l< i ' Tiiis occurred at "Twelve Mile Creek" while 
their horses were <!iinking. The names of the killed were Major 
Vance and Sargent floutz. The two survivors made their escape and 
returned to Maiiti where a small detachment of soldiers under Major 
Funk hastened to Ft. Gunnison, arriving the following morning and 
conveyed the sad intelligence to the command stationed at that 
place. General Pace's command immediately marched forth and 
recovered the bodies of the slain and then divided into small scouting 


parties. The few warriors who had done the murderous deed had 
fled to the fastness of the mountains beyond successful pursuit. How- 
ever the scouting^ parties, by detour movement, reach Indian trails 
through the defiles and mountains so as to intercept the warriort, but 
several hours start enabled the Indians to reach points of safety prev- 
ious to their arrival. Hyrum, with nine other comrades, took a direct 
route over the mountain in the dark hours of the night while the rain 
poured down making the climbing extremely hazardous, hazardous 
because of the slippery condition caused by the rain and the liability 
of being attacked by the renegades. This latter possibility, however, 
was not so much a cause of fear, as Indians are not generally on the 
war path at night. After guarding the trails for forty -eight hours, 
the scouts returned to headquarters at Ft. Gunnison. The main 
forces had scoured the country in a southeast direction through the 
"Fish Lake" country, and while not successful in finding the Indians^ 
a satisfying opinion prevailed with the command that their appear^ 
ance and vigilance had the effect of checking the red men from raid- 
ing -in that section of country, as the savages while hid up in the 
mountain fastness from the knowledge of the white foe, nevertheless, 
knew the movements of the pale face below, and so it proved in this 

During the campaign, in which Hyrum served as a volunteer, it 
is remarkable that he was not in any engagement with the 
Indians, nor surprised or attacked by them in all the hazardous scout- 
ing trips over mountain and through dell. He returned peacefully to 
a peaceful home in Provo and engaged in agricultural pursuits. 

The Black Hawk war virtually closed toward the latter part of 
the year 1867, having cost the Territory about 12,000,000.00. The 
crafty war chief approached Colonel Head at Uintah and sued for 
peace, and as a pledge of earnestness in closing the war he requested 
the Colonel to cut his hair off. 

(To be Continued.) 


It was on the 18th of July, 1866, when Henry returned, which was 
just in the beginning of the harvest of small gi-ain. Camp life in the 
mountains, inhaling the mountain breezes, invigorated him, which 
vitality was put to good service in the harvest field, aiding his brother 
Orson. Hyrum, who was in partnership with Orson, was enrolled and 
went forth with his platoon to fight Indians, or rather to assist the 
colonists against the attacks of the savages. After securing the grain 
for his brothers, Henry resumed his work in the cabinet shop with his 
brother David. The winter was thus profitably spent, but when 
spring came he and his brother Joseph rented a farm from the Ros» 


family near Heber City, in Provo Valley, containing about fifty acres. 
In order to begin early spring work Joseph and Henry were compelled 
to face a hazzardous trip through Provo canyon a distancs of twenty- 
live miles, cutting roads through suowslides. These avalanches of 
snow are occasioned by the warmth of the spring stin reflected o\\ the 
rock, loosening the overhanging snow which accumulate i on its down 
ward course, producing such a mighty noise as to be heard many 
miles away. This hazardous journey was performed with extreme 
difficulty, but in due time they succeeded in reaching the farm where 
they pitched their tent so as to be near their work, and immediately 
commenced operations. As fast as the land was plowed and prepared 
for the seed. Father Cluff rendered very efficient aid to the boys by 
sowing the grain, being an experienced agriculturalist. From the end 
of planting and up to the time of irrigation there is a season of com- 
pirative ces-ation of farm labor, which these juvenile agriculturists ap- 
propriat'id in hauling wood and cedar posts to Provo where it was dis- 
posed of for goods such as were necessary for themselves and families. 
These trips, over a very imperfect road, were often attended with nar- 
row escapes from death. On one of their trips, going from Provo to 
the farm, Sister .fane Clufif, wife of Moses, plead to ac- 
company the boys to the Valley on a visit. Her importunities were 
warmly resisted by the boys, on account of the high water, which 
made it almost suicidal for a mother and children to attempt to go 
through the mountains on the running gears of a wagon. The sister 
persisted that she was willing to trust herself with her brothers-in-law 
and run all risk. A board was improvised on the badless wagon and 
the venturesome woman, with her children, placed thereon, their feet 
dangling down as they performed a journey of twenty-five miles over 
a very rough road. VVhen crossing the river near i harleston, as it is 
now known, this venturesome woman reflected vividly on her perilous 
situation, for the team was unable to resist the rai,'ing, turbulent 
stream made angry by an increase of water from the melting snow, and 
she and her children were swept from their very temporary mooring 
and only f )r the quick and active movement of Henry, would certainly 
have been drowned. He succeeded in getting Jane and children safe- 
ly on land, while Joseph with difficulty guided his team gradually to a 
little island some distance below, from which they finally succeeded 
in reaching main land. A very funny incident overtook these boys on 
one of their journeys through this same ciinyon in the closing days of 
June. Mr. George Beebe, a young man of tender years and extremely 
cowardly in water, worse even than a woman in that particular, was 
permitted to ride through the canyon with the Ijoys. Of course Joseph 
and Henry had become used to swimming and greatly irritated Mr. 
Beebe by thrilling stories of the past and what great danger there 
was ahead. When the fording place was reached George turned pale 
as death. However, on entering the stream he fancied all was safe 
and so expressed himself, but behold the words had only escaped his 
lips when the team and wagon plunged into deep water. By a miracle 


the oxen became unhitched, leaving the wagon at the mercy of the 
current which took it rolling down stream, poor George groaning and 
struggling in the water. All were struggling for life. George was 
fortunate enough to grasp hold of the board which served to support 
him until Henry came to his help after he had safely carried a sack 
of flour to land. Joseph gave his whole attention to manipulating the 
wagon which was conducted to a landing and finally lifted up on 
land. But the "tug of war" was not over. Down the stream they saw 
floating a bundle which belonged to a friend in the valley above and 
which they could not brook the idea of loosing. Henry attempted to 
reach it by swimming, Joseph ran along the shore as rapidly as wet 
clothes would permit, on reaching a point opposite the parcel he 
plunged in and seized it just as it was about to pass under a drift of 
logs. With the greatest human effort he saved himself from being 
drawn under this pile by the foaming current. Henry and even 
George succeeded just in time to save him. While wet clothes were 
drying the boys interested themselves in diving for the recovery of a 
sack of salt and a pair of boots attached to a kettle TJie boots and 
kettle were recovered, but the salt passed in a liquid state to the lake 

Their grain field, now in "stiff dough", gave them promise of an 
abundant yield when in August a rain storm set in which soon turned 
into snowing. Early in the morning on emerging from their tent 
their grain was flat on the ground, not a stalk being seen above the 
snow Their hopes, which twenty-four hours before were at the high- 
est tension, now lay drooping beneath a foot of snow. But "God moves 
in a mysterious way His wonders to perform." Soon the dark clouds 
which obscured the sun dispersed and in less time than the snow was 
falling it had disappeared. The rays of the sun kissed the drooping 
grainand lifted its head partially erect so that when it was ripe, by cut- 
ting one certain way, it was gathered without loss. Great anxiety was 
felt by the boys as to the yield at threshing time. Imagine their great 
surprise when they found that they had over seventeen hundred 

During the winter and spring following Henry resumed his labors 
in the cabinet shop. The grain which had been housed in the valley 
above was disposed of in various ways, some of which was hauled to 
Provo for their own use. The cabinet business having revived gave 
Henry assurance of continued employment and he stuck to that pur- 
suit during the summer. 

(To be C'.ontinued.) 


The birih place of Keziah Elizabeth Cluff, as reported in last No. 
of the Journal, should read at Titbury, Gloustershire, England. 



William David ClufF, son of Henry and Keziah Elizabeth CluflF 
on the 14th day of February, 1903, to Mabel Bates, daughter of John 


Alfred Cluff and party, who went to Guatemala in November 
last, returned to their former home in Central, Arizona. 


Dear Relatives: 

We the editors of the Cluff Family Journal, make an appeal to 
you relative to binding the first twenty numbers of the Journal, which 
will make about 450 pages, a book sufficiently large for convenience 
in handling. It will be pleasing to us if the sons of Father Cluff, 
whose biographies have not already appeared in the Journal, would 
sense the importance of having their photos and biographies in the 
first volume. This can be done if Alfred. Orson and Jerry will im- 
mediately furnish us with their photos and copy for the printers. 

There are three numbers yet to appear, the 17th now in the press 
will soon be out. 

All who wish to obtain bound volumes of the Journal will please 
report at an early day to H. H. Cluff, Provo, that we may get reduced 
rates for binding, proportionate to the number of books wanted. You 
must also forward all the numbers of the Journal you have and if any 
are missing we will make up the deficiency. As soon as we are ad- 
vised as to the number of bound volumes wanted, we will inform you 
of the cost for each book. 

Your co-operation in V)ea ring the expense of printing the Journal 
is again earnestly solicited. This cost was apportioned among the 
families. Each family should see to it that its full quota is paid up 


' H. H. Cluff, 
Benj. Cluff, Jr. 
Thad H. Cluff. 

Provo City, Sept. 20, 1903. 

Again we are forced to take up more pages for H. H. Cluff's 
biography than is designed for anyone person in the Journal, because 
we could not get copy from three of the brothers. We hope each 
brother will be energetic in supplying copy of their biography to fill 
the space allotted to them. 



H. H. ('LUFF, Geo. Cldff, I ^a,.^ ^ Wm W. Cluff, | p,pp,,ti„p 

H.avEV CLUFF. THAO. H. CLUFF. } ^^^itors. g^H^^C^LUFF.^^ [ '^SmUtec. 

Vol. I. A\ARCh 20. 1904. No. 18. 



Experiences William passed through learning to eat poi on the 
Sandwich Islands, he will never forget. He was located at Kaneoheo, 
on the sea coast, but a few miles from the difficult pass over the moun- 
tain from Honolulu, which has already been described, 

William was alone in a native house and at about ten o'clock at 
night a dismal wailing saluted his ears. The dismal wailing of the 
Hawaiian at the death bed of a friend is something very horrifying 
and blood-curdling. On this particular night the wailing seemed to 
be coming from every direction, every house was in mourning. Some- 
thing extraordinary had happened. Sleep fled from William, for the 


wailing continued all night, and not being able to speak any of the 
language he remained ignorant of the csuse of such grief. Enrly in 
the morning he sought out a little toy who could talk some in Engli-h 
and inquired the cause of so much noise. The boy replied: '-King 
make loa." The King is dead. King Kamehameha III died, which 
was the cause of the "Uwe ana" of the people. He was the second 
son of the great Kamehameha First. As William sat meditatively on 
the deck of the vessel as it plowed its way along the coast, the scenes 
through which he had passed, forty-six years previously, came vividly 
upon his mind. The silver moon shone out l)right1y and he gaztd 
upon the mountain peaks back of Koolau, of eastern Oahu. where he 
spent the first three months of his missionary c;ireer in the Hawaiian 

Passing along the north side of the Island Molokai, fo near as to 
see the location of the leper settlement, the mind contemplated tliat 
among the thousand human beings there, afflicted with that loath- 
some and~ uncurable disease, were some with whom I was once ac- 
quainted at their happy homes and who had been kind to me while jour- 
neying among them as a missionary. It is a sad thought indeed to know 
of their imprisonment, a life separation from home and friends. The 
terrible disease was introduced in the Hawaiian nation by an enlight- 
ened people. Other fatal diseases have come among the Islanders of 
which they had no knowlege previous to the landing of Capt. Cook. 
These death dealing germs which accompany the march of modern 
civilization among the dark races, seem effectual in deteriorating the 
Hawaiians. Going back to their primeval state, it transpires that the 
natives were healthy, robust and comparatively free from diseases that 
were destructive to the race, such as now diminish their numbers an- 
nhally, portending the entire extinction of the Hawaiians. Shall tnis 
destruction of a once numerous race — numerous in the limited tevri- 
toiy, in mid-ocean, which they inhabited — be laid at the door of civil- 
ized and enlightened people? Theorizing still further on these lines, 
human nature would revolt at inroads of destruction introduced by 
foreigners and cause the, native to inculcate an everlasting hatred to- 
wards the white intruder. Such, however, is not the case as shown 
by the readiness with which the natives iollow the ways of the 

Passing in view of the island of Maui, v.hich lay to the south. 
William permitted his mind to revert back to many incidents that he 
passed through while on his first mission over thirty years previous, in 
company with Elder Jo.^eph F. Smith, during their travels together 
on that island. Haleakala -House of the Sun — stood out like a vast 
mountain floating upon the mighty Pacific. The thrilling adventure 
in the pit of the extinct volcano and extreme difficulty of extricating 
himself, all passed before him. When John, the forerunner of Christ, 
came bounding through the wilderness of Judea, clothed in the skins 
of wild animals, crying repentance, he showed no greater devotion to 
duty than that which we now record of Elder Joseph F. Smith and 
the subject of this sketch, while they were traveling in the ministry 


on the island of Maui, "prepairing the way for the coming of the Son 
of Man," the very Christ whom John preceded. They were .so re- 
duced in wearing apparel, that they were compelled to alternate in 
wearing a single suit of clothes, in order to attend meetings on the 
Sabl)ath day. One would go and preach in the forenoon meeting with 
the partnership suit on, while the other remained in doors and then 
in the afternoon he would don the suit and go and preach his srt:- 
mon. 'This economic arrangement," says William, "continued for 
several weeks." 

Passing on still further eastward the two highest peaks of the 
mountains of Hawaii, "Mauna Loa" and Mouna Kea," loom their 
mighty crests, penetrating, as it were, into the heavens, reaching far 
above the clouds that girth the mountain sides. The mind of our 
subject reverts back thirty-six years to scenes of activity displayed 
from Mauna Loa while he was sailing along the same latitude. At 
that time the whole face of the mountain looked, in the darkness of the 
night, like a vast river of liquid fire, as the lava moved in its down- 
ward course, fed by the activity of the volcano on the summit, which 
was forcing hundreds of feet into the air, immense columns of lava, 
making a display of fire grand and sublime beyond description. 
During that evening and up to eleven o'clock at night, a panorama of 
events and experiences of William's missionary life on those Islands, 
passed vividly, in quick succession, before him, so real that he seemed 
to be living in and passing through those years long since gone. On 
going to his state room, at that late hour of the night, sleep was for- 
eign to his inclination and he lay sometime upon his couch in deep 
cogitation, awakened occasionally from his reverie by the dashing of 
waves against the vessel as she plowed through them on her way to 
the American coast. 

Tne voyage to San Francisco was one of exceeding great pleasure 
and fully enjoyed by the passengers. The day following their arriv- 
al in San Francisco, they boarded the cars and pursued their journey 
to Salt Lake City, where they arrived Jan. 15th, and on the 17th fol- 
lowing William and wife arrived at their home in Coalville, making 
fifty-three days to and from the Islands including their stay in that 
land. William emphasizes the fact that he can look back upon that 
brief mission as an epoch in his history surpassing all others of a 
public character. There is always an inward satisfaction at the close 
of a faithful man's public career; to feel that in all of the responsible 
offices imposed upon him, he labored honestly to accomplish the best 
, esults to the cause of human redemption and the promotion of the 
welfare of the people with whom he labored. In addition to this sat- 
isfaction William says: '-It is especially gratifying to me in the as- 
surance, that I have the esteem and good will of the people and the 
fellowship of the Holy Spirit during the forty-seven years of my 
ministry as a servant of God." The three principal fields of labor 
were as follows: Seven years as a missionary among the Hawaiian 
people, five years among the Scandinavians and thirty-seven years in 


Morgan, Wasatch and Summit counties in Utah. His representative 
life in these districts, in temporal and spiritual affairs, stand high ac- 
cording to the verdict of the people. 

(To be (Continued.) 


The Hawaiian Gazette, a weekly in Honolulu, published in its 
editorial columns a very villifying article against the leaders of the 
Mormon church to which President Cluff made the following reply 
which the editor kindly published in the following issue: 

Honolulu, December 10th, 1881. 
Editor Gazette: 

Dear Sir: — As a subscriber to the Gazette I feel that it is my 
duty to reply tx3 the editorial in your issue of the 7th inst. which is a 
blot upon the page of your hitherto liberal-minded paper. I think 
every liberal minded, impartial gentleman can see that you have 
made an extraordinary effort in -'drawing upon the fertile imagination" 
to find accusations against a people who move in a higher state of 
morality than their traducers. 

What connection can there be in the contest between you and the 
Chronicle of San Francisco over the planters and the people common- 
ly called Mormons? You seem to have been cornered by the Chron- 
icle and being unable to find any other channel for extricating your- 
self, you sling "your besmirched pen" against a people of whom you 
are evidently ignorant or else you are guilty of a very gross injustice. 

I suggest, Mr. Editor, that the Gazette should, with propriety, 
take the same admonition it gives to the Chronicle. If it were true 
hearted in its crusade against wrong, the Gazette could find plenty to 
say against sin within its own borders, "sin which need hard words 
and constant and unremitting attacks" before the inside of the platter 
is made clean. 

The character of the men to whom you apply the epithet ''Cold- 
blooded Villians" are unimpeachable by even the editor of the Gazette. 
You may momentarily be successful in stirring up public opinion 
against a people vv'ho are industrious, frugal, moral and religious, but 
you cannot in your pigmean effort overthrow the cause wliich they 
have espoused, for its foundation is beyond the comprehension of those 
who villify them. 

"Judge uot, that you l)e not judged." 
I remain, 

Most Respectfully, 

H. H. Cluff. 

In September following the above correspondence, President 
Cluff and wife were on a visit to Honolulu. The Queen learning of 
their presence in the capital, sent (aptiiin Kaae with a note requesting 
their presence at the lolani Palace. On arriving at the palace in the 
evening, Her Majesty very gracefully inlonnel President Cluff that 


she desired him to bless her. Some time was spent in explaining the 
gospel and the rights of the Holy Priesthood to confer blessings, 
whereupon President Cluflf laid his hands upon the Queen's head and 
blessed her according to the authority vested in him. Soon after 
this occurrence the Queen sent to President Cluff a check of $100.00, a 
donation to the Laie new meeting house, then in course of erection. 

Before the close of the year King David Kalakaua returned from 
his tour around the world . A grand reception was given him at 
Honolulu, at which the Elders and Saints of Laie participated. A 
conference of the Honolulu branch, was also held during the stay of 
the Elders and Saints there which was largely attended. 

1882. — In February of this year President Cluff learned that the 
King and Queen desired to be present at the dedication of the corner 
stones of the new meeting house at Laie. Following this information 
a letter was addressed to their Majesties extending an invitation to 
them to be present at the ceremonies of dedicating the four corner 
stones of the meeting house, to which President Cluff received the 
following from the Secretary: 

H. H. Cluff, President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints on the Hawaiian Islands. 

His Majesty accepts the invitation to be present at the dedication 
of the laying of the new church at Laie on the day appointed, the 6th 
of April next. Honolulu, March 20th, 1882. 

The visit of the King, Nagasaki Envoy of Japan, government of- 
ficers and a retinue of attendants, were of such importance that we 
give the details of the program of reception and dedicatory exercises. 

At the southern boundary line of Laie, "Welcome to Laie" was 
painted in large letters over an archway beautifully decorated with 
ferns and flowers. Here his Majesty was met by twenty-five mounted 
voung men led by Elder Benjamin Cluff, Jr., who occupied the posi- 
tion as an advance guard. The main gate, a half mile below the 
mission house, was also tastefully decorated. On the entrance side 
"Kalakona and Kapiolani" appeared in large letters, while on the 
exit side was. Farewell All" in large letters, to be read as the party 
departed. From this gate through green pastures to the mission 
house, on an elevated plateau overlooking Crater Valley, two rows of 
temporary set trees forty feet apart with men and women in line with 
the same, formed an avenue tropically picturesque. As the advance 
guard, King and suite passed, the citizens forming the two lines 
wheeled right and left and followed, making a procession half a mile 
long. Arriving at the gate leading to the mission house grounds, 
being about three hundred feet from the residence of President Cluff 
the King and suite dismounted and proceeded on foot to the house be- 
tween two lines of children, each supporting a stalk of sugar cane. 
Over the gate just entered was suspended a crown guarded by Hawai- 
ian flags. On one side, in large letters, was "E Ola Man KaMoi", and 
on the opposite side of the arch appeared in shaded letters "Hui Hoola 


Speech of Welcome bj President C'luff . 
May it please your Majesty. 

It affords me great pleasure to extend the hand of friendship to 
your Majesty and in behalf of my colleagues, citizens of your govern 
ment, our people, your most faithful subjects; we tender to your 
Majesty and suite a most hearty welcome to our colony. As devout 
followers of the meek and lowly Jesus, we are not unmindful of the 
religious liberty that prevails in your Majesty's dominion, in conse- 
quence of which there is a steady progress and development in various 
branches of industry, attended with peace and general prosperity — 
a crowning feature of your Majesty's reign. We are anxious to con- 
tribute our humble efforts religiously, morally and philanthrophically 
to aid in promoting peace, securing health and thus recuperating your 
now diminishing race. The gospel contains elements and power of 
regeneration to those who will live up to its precepts. To aid in this, 
we believe that chastity should be guarded and protected by stringent 
laws strictly enforced upon all classes. 

It is a source of much pleasure to welcome your Majesty at Ltiie 
so soon after your return from an extended tour around the world — 
a monarchal tour crowned with success. Praying for a continuous 
friendship between your Majesty and our people and that your pres- 
ence here in connection with the ceremonies of laying and dedicating 
the four corners of our new meeting house may be a precursor of a 
more binding friendship, I have the honor to be most respectfully 
your devoted friend. 

Chanting songs and legendary tales occupied the afternoon and 
evening until a late hour. 

April 6th, 10 o'clock a. m., 1882, President Cluff and King Kala- 
kaua proceeded and placed in position the chief corner stone of the 
north-east corner, the King using the trowel, the handle of which was 
decorated with red, white and blue ribbons, the colors which enter 
into the Hawaiian and American flags. President Cluff offered the 
dedicatory prayer.. An improvised moveable canopy was erected over 
the corner as a protection against the tropical sun and moved from 
corner to corner as the exercises proceeded. In the chief corner stone 
was provid^^d a record recepticle which contained a Bible, Book of 
Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, "JVIy First Mission" by President 
George Q. Cannon and a brief history of the mission on the Sandwich 
Islands, containing the names of all the Flders who have labored on 
the Islands. The Seventies laid the southeast corner stone and 
Benjamin Cluff, Jr., offered the dedicatory prayer. The southwest 
corner stone was laid by the Elders and dedicated by Elder Kalco- 
hana. The northwest corner stone laid by the lesser Priesthood and 
dedicated by Kalawaia. The King and suite proceeded on their 
journey to Honolulu liighly pleased with the reception and ceremonies 
at Laie. 

In June following Elder Edward Partridge arrived to svicceed 
President ( luff in the mission. Previous, however, to this, two native 
women, sisters, urged on by male friends, started a law suit against 


President Cluff to eject him from a small piece of land embraced with- 
in the area of land leased to Chinamen. The case came on for hear- 
ing while President Cluff was in Honolulu ready to sail for home in 
the steamer which would he due in a few days. 

The circumstance which oeciuTed, preceeding the trial, illustrating 
the native habit or custom of praying to death or gaining the victoiv 
over an imaginary enemy, was made so prominent in this case that it 
follows in historical parlance so smoothly that we allow it place. 

The case was tried before Judge Allen of the District court. A 
mixt^d jury, a right of litigants, was empaneled, consisting of six 
natives and six white men. Witnesses were examined on both sideji, 
the plea of the attorneys and charge of the judge given. Durin"' 
the two hours the jury were out I'resident Cluff remained in a medi- 
tative mood at a table in the center of the court room Quite a num- 
ber of the nativs Saints, on a visit to Honolulu to bid good bye to 
Brother and Sister Cluff, were sitting in the hallway in front of large 
folding doors, which were thrown open, viewing the whole proceed- 
ings. As the jury filed into court and rendered a verdict "No cause 
of action." the members of the church who were anxiously waiting 
to hear the decision, now came forward with overwhelming joy, even 
to exceed the apparent love of the two complainants when they met 
President Cluff on the sfreet in Honolulu but an hour before the trial 
came off: Ua lanakila Ke Akua." The Lord has triumphed was 
enthusiastically uttered. 

The real cause which led up to the enthusiasm was thereupon 
revealed to President Cluff for the first time The two women who 
were the complainants, secured the services of a Kahunapule, a native 
priest of the ancient order of priests, who began three weeks previous 
to the trial, offering up as sacrifices, black pigs and black chickens. 
He drank freely of awa and made long prayers, and while under the 
influence of the intoxicant, he would divine and perform incantations 
and then advise the two women how to proceed, to destroy the white 
defendant and gain the suit. The last mysterious act which they 
were advised to do by the priest was to meet the Mormon President 
in the streets of Honolulu on the morning of the day the trial was to 
come off This they did while the defendant was on his way to the 
court house. They were profuse in unusual marks of kindness and 
expressions of love and esteem and affectionately stroked him down 
from his shoulders while each held on to his hands, saying: "Aloha 
nui Ka haole Ua maikai nui Khaole, nui aloha, nui aloha." President 
Cluff endured this familiarity in astonishment and surprise for some 
time and he told them to be gone for their expressions of love was 
hypocrisy and falsehood. The outcome of the trial was most grati- 
fying, as it gave strength in faith and confidence to the church mem- 
bers. As expressed by them, they were under the impression that 
President Cluff was praying silently during the two hours he sat at 
the table to counteract the priest's influence when he was entirely ig- 
norant ac to what the priest had been doing. 

The affecting scene manifested by the people at the departure of 


Brother and Sister "luff, for their home in Utah, is described in his 
journal, which llustrates the character of the Hawaiian people. 

"This was a memorable event in my life" says Elder Cluff. "Early 
in the morning the natives, members and non-members of the church, 
assembled at the Mission house and lingered around while the final 
preparation for our departure was going on. When the hand-shak- 
ing time arrived the scene became verv touching indeed. Scarcely a 
face was to be seen, down whose cheeks tbe tears did not flow freely. 
Large stout men and women became as children. The scene was so 
universal and touching that I, myself, became as much affected as 
they were." 

The sea voyage was Pacific indeed, which was very favorable to 
Mrs. Cluff as she was never a very good sailor. 

* Arriving at San Francisco a few days were spent recuperating 
ano to give the eight natives, who accompanied the returning mission- 
aries an opportunity of seeing the wonders of America. 

On arriving at Salt Lake City, Elder Cluff, wife and the natives 
were welcomed by Presidents Taylor and Smith, and at Provo by 
Presidents Smoot and John and by numerous relatives and friends. 

At a conference of Utah Stake held in a grove where the Utah 
Stake Tabernacle now stands, soon after Elder Cluff's arrival home. 
Bishop J. P. K. Johnson, James C. Snyder and H- H. Cluff were ap- 
pointed a building committee for the Stake Tabernacle which was 
theu in contemplation. H. H. Cluff superintendent of the work. 

Berly in the spring of 1883, the Provo Theatre Company was in- 
corporated under the laws of Utah with a capital of $25,000.00. This 
company was organized by the sanction of, and financial aid of the 
First Presidency. The officers were: H. H. Cluff, President, J. P. 
R. Johnson, Vice-President, and John C. Graham, A. O. Smoot, 
Samuel Liddiard, Albert Singleton and Thomas Thurman, Directors. 
The erection of an opera house immediately began. 

Sept. 20th, 1883, Margaret Ann, wife of the subject of this sketch, 
died at her home in Provo City, after an illness of several weeks. 
Harvey records the following which we copy from his diary: 

"I now come to the necessity of recording the saddest experience 
of ray life. I have felt the pangs of hunger, thirst and cold, the sep- 
aration from dear ones at home to travel in foreign lands and the 
Lj death of four as lovely children as were ever tabernacled in flesh, but 

I all of these trials did not cut so keenly as the death of my dear wife 

Margaret. We had lived together, as it were, from childhood to mid- 
dle age, in oneness, and our hearts had beat together in love. We 
had traveled to the Sandwich Islands twice and spent eight years in 
the mission field. During our early married life we experienced 
hardships of poverty. Our new home in Provo was never enjoyed by 
us together, for just as we had succeeded in getting home and sur- 
roundings comfortable, my dear and much beloved wife was snatched 
from me." 

Business interests of a public character, stake responsibility and 
dependence of his other family members upon Harvey kept him from 


succumbing to the grief inflicted upon him by the death of his wife. 
During the year 1S83 the yovernmeut of the United States insti- 
tuted proceedings in the courts against^ Mormon polygamists under 
the "Edmunds Law." Judges, Marshals, Deputies and Commission- 
ers became so imbued with a spirit of enthusiasm, that their proceed- 
ings became despotic, and many men and women went into hiding — 
"on the underground"- rather than be subjected to life imprisonment, 
unless they would abandon their wives. A few men in Provo of the 
most disreputable characters, whose names are unworthy to appear on 
the pages of history, would break into homes of polygamists, in the 
dark Lours of night, and frighten women and children. These men 
were told by Harvey m a prophetic tone that "I shall yet walk the 
streets of ir'rovo, which I have helped to make from a sage brush 
plain, in perfect liberty and peace, when you are dead and rotting in 
the ground." This has been fulfilled. 

Early in 1885 the Provo Foundry & Machine Company was or- 
ganized and H. H. Cluff became its President. 

Sunday, February 22nd, the Presidency of Utah Stake reorgan- 
ized the Presidency of the Relief Societies of the Stake, by calling 
Sisters Mary John, Emily G. Clutf and Marilla Daniels to that posi- 
tion. On the ;^8th 'following Stake conference convened, but none of 
the leading authorities were present, owing to the "raid." 

"The Aboriginal Inhabitants of and Colonization of America" 
was the subject of a lecture delivered in the Provo meeting 
March 10th, 1885, by H. H. Clutf, to a large audience. 

April conference of this year was held in Logan. Some of the 
general authorities were not visibly present. Twenty deputy U. S. 
marsuals patroled the streets of Logan during conference days. 

When the courts opened in Provo and prosecutions commenced 
against polygamists, it was soon whispered around that the officers 
wanted President Clutf. He, however, remained in Provo, attending to 
the business matters with which he was connected, refraining, as much 
as possible, Irom appearnigoiieuly in public. When it was known that 
the otlicers were very active in trying to arrest him, he visited rela- 
tives in Logan, and on the 1st of August, 1886, he boarded the rail- 
road cars at Ogden and went to San Francisco with two objects in 
view, that of evading the inquisition tribunals as long as the judges 
were imbued with a spirit ol persecution, and mainly to visit relatives 
in Arizona and the graves of his parents. It was at this time that the 
-Grand Army of the Republic" was gathering at San Francisco. On 
the train in which President Clutf lode, the spirit of murder infused 
the excursonists against the Mormon people. In San Francisco Judge 
W. N. Dusenberry and wife and Pres. Cluff met and visited, together, 
a number of interesting points. On the 13th he took train for Bowie 
station, in Arizona, on the Southern Pacific, and breakfasted at Mojave 
desert station on the following morning and dined at Los Angles, and 
at 9o'clocIv p. m. the train arrived at the lowest spot in America being 


262 feet below the sea level. At midnight arrived at Yuma on the 
Colorado river on the Arizona side. 

Newspapers inform the "underground polygamists" that the 
courts are on the rampage" in Utah, many are already thrown into 
prison and families scattered in all directions. Pages of history will 
fill up with political and religious investigation, growing out of the 
Mormon question, now so prominent before the world. The pulpit 
and press are teaming with exciting fiction about the Mormons. It is 
now thirty-nine years since the gentle zephyrs first wafted through 
the silent mountain valleys, the happy voices of the Pioneers, kissing 
the tinted leaves of the evergreen foliage and echoing from crag to 
crag the music of a free, liberty-loving people. 

When within twelve miles of Bowie the train came to a sudden 
stop within one hundred feet of a high grade, the track having been 
carried half off the grade by floods. There being no tools aboard the 
cars by which the track could be replaced, the conducter had to wulk 
twelve miles to the nearest station for help. Arriving at Bowie, Mr. 
duff jumped aboard the stage coach and reached Central, on the Gila 
river, fifty miles from Bowie, where Moses, Joseph and Alfred reside. 
After visiting relatives, and the graves of Father and Mother Cluff, 
also ancient ruins situated on a mesa across the Gila river north, 
Harvey was seized with a burning fever and as soon as he was suffic- 
iently recovered he returned to San Francisco. Washouts on the 
California side detained the train at Yuma two days the heat being 

On September 8th he took passage on the steamer "State of Cali- 
fornia" bound for Portland in Oregon. After laying over two days 
in Portland, he pursued his way to Logan City in Utah, where his 
wives met him. During their stay in Logan they visited the temple 
and received their second anointings and had his son Harvey sealed 
to him, his son Alfred acting as proxy. After completing temple work 
they all returned to Provo, feparating at Ogden, Harvey and Emily 
went l)y way of Coalville, while the rest of the family passed on 
through Salt Lake City. From Coalville Benjamin Cluff ti^ok his 
brother Harvey and wife to Heber Citv in a carriage and then Walter 
Cluff drove them to Provo, entering the city unobserved by the 
deputies who were keeping great vigilance. Business affairs were 
resumed and caution maintained. He served as a director of the 
Provo First National Bank and Manager of the Provo Luml^er 
Manufacturing and Building Co., up to November, when he resigned 
that position, in consequence of being unable to open y attend to the 
business. During his hiding he was enabled to keep his tat>ernacle 
accounts in proper condition, being located in a room of the janitor's 
house, adjoining the Tabernacle, where he was subsequently arrested. 
At the close of the 3'ear 1886 President Cluff records expressions of 
gratitude to the following persons for kindnesses extended to him 
and his wives whiln in hiding: James E. Daniels and wife, John G. 
.)()H(!s and fMniilv, John R. Twelves and wife, J. M. Tannor and wife, 


W.N. Dusenberry and wife, Nephi Packard and wife, Sister Clark. 
Elder Anderson and wife of Lehi, and Robert Gillispie and wife. 

January 1st, 1887, President Cluff and family spent the day 
quietly together without molestation from deputy marshals. 

A ruling of the Supreme Conrt of the United States in the 
habeas corpus case of Apostle Lorenzo Snow, wherein the seggrega- 
tion of cohabitation, as held by the Utah Courts to extend to any 
number of indictments, was overruled; acted like a bombshell and 
threw into great consternation all the Centile plans to crush Mormon- 
ism. Bonfires were made all over the country, significant of rejoicing. 

The building committee of the Stake Tabernacle, with President 
A. O. Smoot present, voted to pay the Provo Lumber & Building Co. 
the sum of Sl,800.00 for the three years' services of Supt. H. H. 
Cluff, he being in the pay of said company, and to pay the treasurer 
two per cent for collecting and disbursing of the fund. 

On February 5th the treasurer's financial report was presented to 
a meeting of the Priesthood of the Stake by Treasurer Cluff, and by 
his request referred to an auditing committee composed of Bishop 
John E. Booth and John R. Twelves. Their report showed that about 
three hundred dollars had been paid exceeding the receipts. 

An organization composed of Gentiles, Christians (?), ministers of 
all the denominations in Utah and apostate Mormons, styled the 
"Loyal League," were greatly nonpulsed over the decision of the 
Supreme court. The abolishment of more than one count in "cohab" 
cases had such a modifying effect, throughout the country, that many 
who had been in hiding were less inclined to evade arrest. 

President Taylor, as Trustee- in-Trust transferred all tithing 
funds of the Stake to the Church Association of the Utah Stake, and 
as treasurer, H. H. Cluff visited Salt Lake City and conferred with 
the Bisopric concerning the opening of books. The property thus 
taken into the treasury of the Association, when it was passed back 
into the Bishops General Store House amounted to over $25,000.00. 

The Fiist Presidency who were still in hiding decided to hold 
the annual conference in Provo The Tabernacle although unfinished, 
was placed at their disposal. An extra effort was made by the Build- 
ing Committee to put the building in readiness. Supt. Cluff, who 
was still in hiding, was enabled to direct affairs so that the work 
moved on and the building was in excellent condition when the con- 
ference convened on the 6th of April. President Cluff found it neces- 
sary to do much of his l)usiness at night and therefore he patroled 
the streets of Provo while other people were asleep and soliloquized 
thus: Thirty-seven years have passed since my arrival in Provo, a 
beardless boy. The plat of ground on which is built the "Garden 
City," where now stands l)eautiful residences, surrounded with beau- 
tiful orchards, lawns and flowers, with broad streets lined on either 
side with ornamental trees, watered by crystal streams coursing down 
from mountain dells to that beautiful Utah lake. From the sage 
barren plateau, now so lovely, I have witnessed the erection of the 


houses, laying out of the streets, planting of trees and the various 
other improvements. I helped to build the first school house and 
make adobes for the first adobe houses built in this city. I have done 
as much to built houses of worship and promote education as any 
man in this city. I have never had a difficulty or trial with a neigh- 
bor or law suit with a friend or foe, and now the "blood hounds" are 
after me to deprive me of freedom to serve God and keep His com- 
mandments, and enjoy home, family and the association of friends. 
I have never interfered with or acted ungentlemanly towards my 
neighbor's wife or daughter. My liberty is jeopordized because I 
have faithfully obeyed a command of God and taken more than one 
wife. The parents of the girls as well as the girls themselves, were 
agreeable to the union, and the young ladies , were sealed to me by 
the highest authority on earth. If I ever performed an act with pur- 
ity and honesty of purpose it was in entering into the holy celestial 
order of marriage. My first wife, Margaret Ann, was a noble spirited 
woman, and as faithful and devoted wife as ever I could wish for. She 
had four children, three boys and one girl, who died in their infancy, 
which greatly impaired the mother's health, and although she spent 
eight years with me on the Sandwich Islands, she was never able to 
recuperate her health. She willingly gave her consent for the voung 
ladies to become my wives. I now say that I feel grateful to Almigh- 
ty God in being permitted to enter into this order and I pray that 
bonds and imprisonment, if such ever be inflicted upon me, shall 
never turn me from the truth or abandon my family." Such were the 
cogitations inscribed upon paper as President Clutf walked the streets 
of Provo. 

(To be Continued.) 


On the 15th of May, 1866, Samuel was called into the military 
service on account of the Black Hawk troubles in Sanpete County. 
Furnishing two horses, he went and spent most of the summer fight- 
ing the Indians, and he is still living in hopes of some day being re- 
munerated by the Government for the same, for he with his comrades 
endured many hardships. Mau;y a night has he stood on guard when 
it was raining all the time, and often the only safety was lo lie down 
on the ground and watch, in order to keep from being observed by 
some ambushing Indian. Well does he remember one day when the 
signal was given that the Indians were approaching after their horses, 
General Pace ordered them to fall into rank, and called to Samuel 
and one or two of the other boys, to strike for the hors^es, which they 
did and were successful in getting them back to tamp iu ealely. 
Some of the boys were so frightened that they shook so they were 
unable to load their guns. The troubles were finally settled and he 
returned to his home in safety 

On the 19th day of June, 1876, Samuel married Annie E. Carruth, 


and ou the 2Bth day of June, 1881, he was called on a mission lo the 
Southern States. Leaving for Salt Lake City on the 11th of July 
1881, he went there and was set apart for his mission by Apostle 
VVilfoid Woodruff, and on the 12th day of the same month he started 
for the Southern States, over the Union Pacific railroad. He was only 
gone from home on his mission something- like eight months, but dur- 
ing that time he labored in Mississippi, Alabama and Tennessee; in 
Mississippi he labored in the Counties of Prentiss, Tisomingo, Alcorn, 
Union and Lee; in Alabama he labored in Lauderdale County, and in 
Tean^^ssee he labored in Harden and Wayne Counties, and he had the 
privilege of assisting in baptizing five persons. 

Though the mission was short he had many hardships to en- 
counter, many times he traveled all day in the rain and mud without 
anything to eat, and then would be compelled to sleep out in the 
woods in the rain with only an ear of raw corn to chew on. Such oc- 
casions reminded him of how Christ and his Apostles were compelled 
to do in their day, and then the Spirit of the Lord would so lighten 
his heart that he claims he never felt better in his life. 

Samuel relates the following interesting incident of his mission- 
ary experience. He says: "Upon one occasion I remember we had 
an appointment at a place called Burnsville, so we traveled all day in 
the rain and mud and when we arrived at our destination, the person 
from whom we expected entertainment said he was afraid to keep us, 
and advised us to go and see the trustees of the school house; upon 
visiting them we found them very cool towards us, and they would 
neither entertain us over night nor allow us to preach in the schGol 
house, and going down to the school house we found the door locked 
and th3 windows nailed tight; by this time it was so dark we could 
scarcely see our way, but wo started out to find shelter for the night 
and hnally ran across an old corn crib with some shucks in it; bidding 
adieu to the outside world we took shelter under its hospitable roof; 
next morning I was forty-four years old, and as the gray dawn gilded 
the eastern horizon my companion and I crawled from our restinjg 
place and began another day's journey in the rain and mud." 

After returning from his mission, Samuel labored as a home mis- 
sionary for five years, and visited every settlement in Utah Stake in 
that capacity. 

On the 8th day df August, 1888. he was arrested on the charge of 
unlawful cohabitation, and on the 19th day of November of the same 
year he was sentenced tp six months in the State prison and to pay a 
fine of fifty dollars and costs of court. 

Samuel is now the senior President of the 45th quorum of 
Seventy and the only one in the quorum that was in it when it was 
organized in May, 1858-, he was then the youngest in the quorum ex- 
cept one. 

(To be Continued.) 



In the spring of 1869, the cabinet business being slack, Henry 
took a contract of grading on the I'nion Pacific railroad in Echo can- 
yon, which was being constructed across the continent from the Mis- 
seuri It took him till late in the fall to finish the half mile embraced 
in his contract, after which he returned to Provo and spent the winter 
working in the shop. 

In the spring of 1870, the two brothers, Henry and Orson, rented 
Father Ciufif's farm Planting season over they employed their time 
in getting up wood from the canyons for the approaching winter. 
Harvesting time proved that their labors on the farm had been re- 
munerative in the good >ield of wheat, corn and potatoes, enough to 
supply each family for the ensuing year. 

The winter of 1870 and 71, the brothers interested in farm ng to- 
gether, now turned their attention to canal building and took a haJf- 
mile contract on the Upper East Union canal which was commenced 
near the mouth of Provo canycju and designed to follow along the 
base of the mountain south towards Springville. 

A new scheme now attracted Henry from farming pursuits, and 
he with his brother H'. runi, went to the Tiutic mines tu assist their 
brother Moses, in developing the Mammoth, which he was the dis- 
coverer of. The mine became the property of Noah Armstrong, by 
purchase, and the brothers continued working lor the new owner. 
The facilities for working mines in those early days were very limited, 
and as the foul air in the shaft, that was being sunk, proved danger- 
ous, improvised means was made by vvnich the foul air could 
escape and fresh air conducted into the mine where the miners were 
digging. Henr somewhat skilled in svood carpentry was called 
upon by Mr. Armstrong to construct a fanning inacliine and although 
he was unacquainted with that class of mechanism, yet he succeeded 
in making the necessar amount of air tmd in order to cooduct it in- 
to the mine he made a pipe out of canvass to reiich to the bottom of 
the mine. 

The Mammoth mine was located several hundred feet high and 
in order to get the ore down to wheie teams could get to it, rawhides 
were used, being a very slow process in conveyii)g ore afid expensive 
as well. A better system of traiisport;ition was decided upon and 
Mr. Armstrong instructed Henry to build a tramway from the mine 
down the face of the mountain to a point where teams could load the 
ore This tramway was t)u It with 4x4 scant lin;,' grovecl in the ties 
about four feet apart, similar to the railroads of tt*d<iy and was the 
first tramwa- built in Utah. 

Duriug the year Henry worked at the Mammoth, he nlso assisted 
Mr. Armstrong in making assays of ore tjrought by prosj^ectors 
Aluny propositions were made b> Henry's emplo\er as an inducement 
for him to remain and have his family come out ;tnd live at Tintic. 
Mining pursuits did not seem to be entirely congenial to Henry, s> 
lie returned to his home in Provo. 


Henry immediately took a contract to put up a house for John 
Baum, the consideration of whch was one hundred and t vent v -five 
dollars. When the contract was finished Mr. iiaum was unable to 
fork over the money and Henry accepted a yoke of oxen in lieu 

In the spring of 1872, Orson was the only son at home, and hence 
Henry tendered his services in aiding on the farm until the harvest 
was over 

Joseph Cluff, who had managed the "('luff Ranch" near Heber, 
was called logo on a mission, and Henrv was selected to manage at 
the ranch, to which place he itnmediatelv moved this being the 9th 
day of November, 187;^. At this time th^^re were three children in the 
family. Snow fell four feet deep at the ranch during the v/inter of 
1872-8, making t extremely difficult to attend to feeding the stock. 
The severity of winter in that mountainous countrv, suggested that 
it was their first and last experience, but when spring came and the 
snow had all disippeared, the feeling of the family over the rigiditv 
of winter and the dangerous trailing of stock to keep them from 
clustering together xu sheltered nooks and freezing to death, had also 
vanished with ihe sn jw. Being two or three miles from any habita- 
tion their thoughts often reverted to the society of friends in Provo 
and the fully resolved to return thither, but happily the reaction set 
111 and they concluded to try another winter. 

To be Continued . 


Alfred is the tenth son of David and Betsy Hall Cluff, born No- 
vember 1st, 1844, in the city of Nauvoo, Illinois, United States. The 
year of his birth was one of the most eventful in the history of the 
church of which his parents were devotees. The martyrdom of the 
Prophet Joseph Smith and his brother Hyrum occurred but a short 
time previous to his birth in the same year His parents had been 
residents of Nauv >o since 1840 and had built up a comfortable home, 
with surroundings and business interests that indicated a life resi- 
dence in that magnidcent city surrounding a stupendous temple, but 
in the short space of two years following his birth, the parents of this 
infant, as it were, turned their faces toward the setting sun in their 
flight from a merciless mob. The hardships entailed upon the exiles, 
men. women and children, were not fully realized by this boy, but a 
family of eleven children driven from a comfortable home out into a 
wilderness country and that too in an inclement season of the year, 
must have been a burden, of a very trying character, upon the parents. 
Incidents, which often spring up in childhood life and associations, 
make impressions that are remembered and carried down the stream 
of time to manhood days. Recruiting stations such as Pisgah and 
Cartersville, ip Iowa, come up in the momory of Alfred In 1850 when 
the family crossed the plains to Utah, Alfred was in his sixth .year 
and passing through a wild uninhabited country, save by roving 



})ands of Indians who were almost always on the warpath, he was sus- 
ceptableof impressions, and at his present age, now nearly sixty years, 
he calls to mind the feeling which arose in camp at the Black Hills 
when Bishop Edward Himter was supposed to be lost. He wandered 
away from camp and when it was noised among the eungrants that 
the captain of the company was missing, and night coming on great 
consternation prevailed. Search for him was immediately instituted 
and kept up all night aud during part of the following day. When 
finally discovered he was guarding an ox from ravenous wolves, which 
infested the Black Hills. 

Arriving at Provo in October in the year 1850, Alfred, a few days 
thereafter, attained to his sixth year of age and begins to enter into the 
responsibilities that naturally require constant labor to procure the 

scanty means of 
duty places upon 
to age and abili- 
was with Alfred, 
whole family in 
new country. In 
effort made to 
against the at- 
Alfred especially 
the number of 
father to build 
north gate and 
building of the 
family were lo- 
n y side of 
Bench' Alfred 
mind the time 
Chief Walker 
down the ))ench 
gade band all 
seemingly on the 
war path. Being 
Irom <he house 
when he .•-aw 
ever, passed on 

suppo r t, that 
e a c h according 
ty to work. So it 
as in lact the 
coming into a 
referring to the 
foi tify ProvoCUt}' 
taciv of Indians, 
mentions t h a i. 
rods allotted (o 
on, was at \he 
included the 
gate. While the 
caledon the sun 
"G r a v e y a r d 
vividly calls (o 
when I n d i a n 
came rushing 
with his rene- 
jj a 1 n t e d a u d 
some distance 
he lied willi all 
ALFRED A. CLUFF. possi!)le ha s t e, 

the redskins approaching. Ihe Irdiaus how- 
without any attempt of depredation. Here also 
this sketch, like some others of his l)rothers, had a 

the subject o 

shejjhercl "s experience in tendin;^' "my father's floe.;" and at the same 
time acquired much information concerning the ancient peoples who 
inhabited the Western Continent, by reading the Look of Mormon 
Sonie suitajjle Inancii of industry had to be required ol girls and l<oys 
in the early settlement of Utah and frequent jouri. eying in reaching 
this country hi order to assist in the support of th« laaiily. Schooling 
opportunities in those days, weie very limited, the winter months 
only \vere appropriatetl for that purpose, leaving the otlier months lor 

When the deep snow of winter came on, coasting on the hill side 
just back of home, afforded youths an excellent .source of amusentent. 



when not in school. Alfred and his young brothers, with neighboring- 
boys, put in their best efforts and never realized that they were tired 
until the night chores were required of them. Utah lake, which often 
froze ice to such thickness as to enable teams to cross with heavy 
loads of cedar wood posts from the west mountains, is a field of such 
broad expanse as to give the utmost opportunity for the artist skater. 
Then hundreds of both sexes, old and young, doted that beautiful 
lake with their presence, as they do now. 

(To be Continued.) 


Orson is the eleventh son of Father Cluff and was born in August 
1817 in Fisgah, in the, then, territory of Iowa. Being a newly settled 
place by the exiled Latter-day Saints from Nauvoo, it may properly 
l)e termed a vyilderuess where he was born. In the same month in 
which he was born, the sur- 

veying of Salt 
was commenced, 
ily abandon ed 
ney, c o n t e m - 
frontier and join 
at Winter-quar- 
JBl'iffs, but on 
qiiito Creek, af- 
Oartersville, the 
with a few fam- 
who had pre- 
and began___t2> 

up a 
as we lit as 
Orson in his in- 
be i.iipressed 
incidents that 
their travels 
Cart e r s v i 1 1 e, 
a I:) o u t three 
cil Bluffs. We 

son in his youth- orson cluff. 

Provo Fort, the family having crossed the plains 
mountains in the summer of 1850. We suppose the family reached Utah 
without very many incidents of the plains having been impressed 
upon the m_^inory of the three-year-old boy. It is surmised, how- 
ever, that, as he sat in Ihe wagon, and saw the immense herds of 
butfalos pass near by, that the terrible thundering noise which they 
made, would never be erased from the memory. 

The family joined with the colonizers, who preceded them, in 
completing the log fort, so arranged that all the houses faced the 

Lake City plat 
When the fam- 
J Pisgah it was to/ 
^Jpursue the jour- 
plated, to the 
the exiled Saints 
ters or Council 
reaching Mos- 
terwards named 
family j o4 ned 
ilies of exiles 
ceeded them 
temporary home 
opening farms, 
fancy would not 
with any of the 
occurred during 
from Pisgah to 
which is located 
miles from (?oun 
next notice Or 
ful career in the 
to the Rocky 



square, in the center of which a log school house was built. Here we 
leave Orson at youthful games with his playmates. 

To be Continued . 


Jerry, the twelfth son of Father ('luff, was born April 20, 1856, 
in Provo City, being the last born in the family the father naturally 
turned his special attention to him more than he had been able to do 
with the other children, presumably for the reason that from the first 
birth in the family, down to Orson's birth, two years was the period 

intervening. The 
there f o re, be- 
Jerry was about 
Consequently we 
tion to the al- 
Father Cluff to 
mother left him 
Mot her C 1 u ff 
with the same 
t h a t u h e b e- 
owu ch i Id ren. 
the tweltth son 
cle as any one 
children that she 
Jerry's youthful 
an invasion of 
Utah which 
most destructive 
visited a grain 
as an event has 
tory it stands as 
memory of the 
sketch. It was a 
itation that dark- 
noonday, and when they waged war upon vegetation, green and 
tender plants soon disappeared. Corn fields were divested of leaves 
and half ripened grain was shelled out upon the ground, sawed oft" 
from the stem or stalk with wonderful rapidity, by the legs of these 
insects . 

In 18B5 Jerry entered into his first school days under the tuition 
of "Aunt Jane Gee" within the walls of a small adobe house which 
used to belong to Benjamin Cluff and stood in the center of the block 
fronting the east, between Center street and ist North on Academy 
Ave., Provo City. 

During the summer, he with his brothers, Samuel, Hyrum, 
Henry, Alfred and Orson were employed on the farm under the direc, 
tion of their father At other times when not working on the farm- 


length of time, 
twten Orson and 
ten years and 
record no objec- 
lention paid b\ 
his last hou. His 
in the care of 
who reared him 
mot h e r 1 > care 
stowed upon her 
Jerry stands as 
iu theiamily cir- 
of the twelve 
gave birth to. In 
clays there was 
grasshoppers in 
proved to be the 
insect that ever 
jfield and so far 
passed into his- 
ihe first iu the 
subject of this* 
pheuomenal vis- 
eued the sun at 


or in school, they were piling up at the home cords of wood from the 
canyons and mountains for the family use during the hard winters. 

Some of these youngest SODS of Father Cluff, Jerry being one, 
accompanied him to Provo Valley where new settlements were being 
founded and assisted him in locating a farm on Center Creek, about 
three miles from Heber City, and when Joseph and Henry leased the 
Ross farm, in the same valley, Jerry, with his father, assisted them in 
plant ng and harvesting crops At other times he was laboring on 
the farm at Provo As years multiplied upon their heads and the 
idea of now being full fledged agriculturists impressed itself upon 
these youngsters, Orson and Jerry ventured to run Father Cluff's 
iarm on their own hook, giving a share of the product for the use of 
it. They were joyfully surprised at harvest time over the success of 
their undertaking, following their success Hyrum and Jerry com- 
bined their talent and experience in agricultural pursuits and man- 
aged the farm with like results. Then in 1879 Samuel, Orson and 
Jerry united their strength on Samuel Cluflf's farm one and a half 
miles north of Provo City. This co-operation of labor in farming 
proved remunerative. 

When the great temple in St. George was commenced workmen 
werecalled, as missionar e8,afrom all parts of Utah to help in its erec- 
tion. Orson luff was one who had a call, but for some reason he was 
unable to fill the appointment, and therefore Jerry entered the list in 
his place. He was assigned a position at the saw mill at Mt. 
TrumUle, where three months were spent in lumbering the rest of 
the six months was spent at the temple. While working at the mill 
they were fed on inferior food which caused eleven Provo boys to re- 
volt, leave the work and go down to St. George where they entered 
complaint against their '"boss." President George A. Smith after 
hfaring the testimony of all the complainants said "Boys, are you 
willing to continue work and have the best fare we can afford to give 
« ou," to which they all responded in the aflSimative. The "boss" was 
dismissed and the boys returned to work. 

(To be Continued.) 


Sarah Ann Fleming Cluff. wife of David Cluff, was born August 
2Sth, 1^32, in Harrison County, West Virginia. She was the daughter 
of Josiah Walcot Fleming and Nancy Bigler Fleming. The Flem- 
ings trace back to their first progenitors in America, who were con- 
temporary with the Pilgrim Fathers, and settled in Maryland under 
William Penn, descendants of the family still occupv the laud of 
their first inheritance. Descendants of the Flemings are now found in 
twenty-five State.s of the Union. Sarah Ann, therefore, is descended 
from a verv illustrious family, many of whom have served in promin- 
ent positions in civil, national and militarv. 

It was among the forest covered hills on the banks of the 



Monongahila river, where the subject of this sketch was born. It must 
have been a thrilling, reverential feeling that came over Thaddeus 
H., when in December, 19(U, he stood beneath the great "Elm Tree" 
of historic fame, now 28 feet and 9 inches in circumference at the 
trunk, under whose branches his dea^ mother, when a child, played. 
From West Va. the family sought a home in the west beyond, as they 
hoped, the hand of persecution, and for a 'ime located at Kirkland in 
Ohio, thence to Indiana, Illinois and Missouri, keeping in touch with 
the main body of the church. 

When the family were driven from Nauvoo in 1843, Sarah Ann 
was in her fourteenth year and Knew that her father was forced to 
hurriedly dispose of his real estate for $18.75. Kauesville, in the Ter- 
ritor. of Iowa, was the next r*^sting place, where a crop of grain 
and hay was produced. The winter of 184".> and 1850 was speu' at 
"Winter Quarters" where the family prepared to cross the plains in the 

spring of 185U. 
which the Flem- 
plains was suc- 
reac h e d Salt 
fall, where the'r 
Kocky iVj o u n t- 
David, Moses 
crossed the 
same company 
Major beth M 
during this long 
ney that David 
formed a friend- 
minated in mar- 
curred in Salt 
21st, 18 1, and 
er moved to Pro- 
der Temple 
now known on 
Here the Ciuffs, 
Sweets lived, 
ah Ann ownea a 
used a wagon 

•■-•'" "'"''"j^^MM 




■^ i| ^"^^^^^H 



■■•' s; 

|F'"'^#. ■ r 

h ^^ 


The company in 
ings crossed the 
c e 8 s f u 1 and 
Lake ' ity m the 
first winter in the 
ains was spent 
plains in the 
as teams-ters lor 
Blair It was 
ami tedious jour- 
and Sarah Ann 
ship which cu!- 
riage which oc- 
Lak^'(''it>,. March 
shortly tht-ieaft- 
vo, locating un 
Bench as it is 
the south hidn 
Flemings, ami 
I 'avid anil Mir- 
log house and 
bed for a ht^d- 


room. Here their liist child, a daughter, Marv Ann, was born, .Janu- 
ary 19.h, 18.VJ. 

in 1853 Sarah Ann, accompanied her UiH!):ind to Faro- 
wan, to which place he had been called to strenf^theii a newly foimed 
settlement as a protection against Indian d^-pred'tiotis. While 
camped at tlie home of her uncle, lac(il) Bigler, in .Vephi, Juab 
countv, her sn-cond child, a daughter was born in a wayfou where the 
mother was sleeping and named Sarah Kllen. This l>inh (x-tnired 
November 14. 1^5.1 

(To b(! Contiiiuod.) 




Rebecca Langman, wife of Moses Cluff and daughter of John and 
Rebecca Langman, was l)orn August 28th, 1835, in Doddington, 
Dmnbershire, England. The financial condition of the Langman 
family was such that Rebecca from a very early Htage of her life was 
required to labor to assist in the support of the family, hence her op- 
portunities for education were extremely limited, yet possessed of such 
a physical and intellectual organism, that she stands the peer of many 
of her sex who have passed through the common grades of the school 

At the age of sixteen she became a convert to "Mormonism" and 
was baptized a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. When the subject of this sketch had arrived at about the 
age of twenty-one years, she met Elder Moses Cluff who was laboring 
as a missionary from Zion, in those parts of the British mission. The 

spirit of gather 
the Saints of God r 
ca and she sac- 
friends and coun- 
turued her lace 
fore setting sail 
ever, an attach- 
between her and 
which material - 
their re-meeting 
The company 
which she trav- 
Liverpool in a 
which required 
reach New York, 
storms w h i c h 
Atlantic drove 
many miles, the 
voyage. On ar- 
York the coni- 
the railroad cars 
states to the 

ing to Zion, with 
inspired Rebec- 
rifi c e d home, 
try and bravely 
Zionward. B e- 
for America, how- 
ment was formed 
young Moses, 
ized soon after 
in the valleys, 
of faints with 
eled embarked at 
sailing vessel 
six vveeks to 
The heavy 
prevailed on the 
the vessel back 
cause of the long 
riving at New 
p a a y boarded 
and were soon 
through the 
frontiers on the 


Missouri river where they were provided with "handcarts" by the 
church agents, with which they undertook to crass the plains a thous- 
and miles to Utah. 

This marvelous system of emigration was instituted by the 
Perpetual Emigrating Fund Company in 1856 and proved eminently 
successful with those companies which were started out early in the 
season. Captain Willis's company, in which Reliecca traveled, as well 
as some others, were late in leaving the Missouri river, and conse- 
quently winter storms overtook them before reaching the Rocky 
Mountains. Rebecca with her own -stout hands pulled a handcart 


across the plains and although there was much suffering and death 
among the emigrants, yet Rebecca, a robust and stout English girl, 
stood the exposure remarkably well — much better than those in com- 
panies which were several hundred miles back of Willis's Company 
which arrived in Salt Lake C ity in the latter part of November. 

On the 25th of December, 1856, Miss Rebecca was married to 
Moses Cluff who arrived from his mission a short time previously, he 
being with the last company. The marriage took place at the resi- 
dence of President Brigham Young in Salt Lake City. The President 
gave a supper to the missionaries who had just returned home and as 
Moses and Rebecca were married the same evening it was suggested 
by him the supper should be considered a "wedding supper." 

The newly married couple resided in Provo City until 1876, when 

the whole family, whose numbers had greatly increased by that time, 

pioneered into Arizona and located at 'Show Low.' After years of 

residence at that place it was claimed as a government reserve and 

the family was forced to move, this time to tiie Gila Valley, locating 

at a settlement called Pima, on the Gila river, where the family still 


To be continued. 


Mary Ellen, daugher of George and Jane Fo'^ter, was born De- 
cember 24th, 1837, in Cincinnatti, Ohio, U. S. A. Her father owned a 
foundry in Cincinnatti, where he met with a frightful accident which 
resulted in the loss of one of his eyes. Some time after the loss of his 
eye, the foundry was sold and a farm pxirchased in Ohio. On moving 
to the farm, Mary Ellen was in her sixth year. It was at his farm 
home where Mr. Foster first heard the gospel taught by the Flders 
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. His conversion 
and baptism followed soon after . 

Mary Ellen calls to mind a visit she made, with her father and 
eldest sister, to their grandparents on their mother's side, by crossing 
the Ohio river into Kentucky. This was the last time she ever saw 
her progenitors, as the Foster family left Ohio in 1843, the mother 
and childi-en went by water while the father went by team, taking 
horses and cattle. They settled at Bear Creek in the State of Illinois. 
When the family arrived at this latter place, they were financially well 
to do. The persecution inflicted upon the church fell also upon the 
Fosters, divesting them of nearly all of their goods and chattels, and 
when persecution became no more bearable, they fled in the dark 
hours of night and settled in Nauvoo, hoping to find security with 
the body of the Saints. But the hands of ungodly men were not sat- 
isfied with the affliction imposed on the Saints scattered through the 
States of Illinois and Missouri, they brought their persecution upon 
the Saints in Nauvoo. The martyrdom ;of the Prophet and his 
brother Hyrum soon followed. Mary Ellen calls to mind a time 
in Nauvoo when the Prophet stood under trees in a bowery, 
near the Nauvoo temple and thundered forth the gospel in plainness 



and convincing arg-uments. The expulsion of the Saints from Nauvoo 
soon followed and with them the Foster family pursued their way 
westward and finally located temporally at Winter Quarters, where the 
family joined in building houses, forming a square in the center as a 
stockade as protection from Indian depredations. Here inuch sick- 
ness prevailed with the Saints, l)elieved to be caused from a lack of a 
variety of food. The country a- 

round was \w^mma^mmmmma^^^m^mtmmmm^^^ Se arched for 

on ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H which the peo- 
ple partially sul)- ^^^^^^^I^B^^H^^^^^^E sisted. 

Mary Ellen ^^^^^^^^|wMH|^^^^^^H ^^^ ^^^w arrived 

ac- H^^fl^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^B countability and 

she there- ^^^^^^^^k ^^^^^B ^ore baptized, by 

immersion,in the ^^^|^|^|H|^-*^ ''^ ^^^^^h Missouri river by 

Dr. Richards Bj^^^^^^^ "^ l^^H 

In 1847 the ^^^^^^|b! J^ ^^^^H ^^"^i^y recrossed 
the Missouri riv- ^^^^^^^Ks '^ ^^^^^H ^^ ^^^^ settled 
about mile W^^^^^^^^' <f'«^^ ^^^■K from Council 

Bluffs where a ^^^^|HH^u ^^^^^HH ^^^^^ room log 
house built H^|H^^^H|^^^^^H^^H which afforded 

accommo- BH^^H^^^^IJ^^^^^H^H dation for the 
A farm m|H8^^B[^^^^^^^^^H^^| ^^^^ opened by 
the pioneering uO^H[^^^HBfl[^^^^^^^H family. A school 
house erect R^^|^H^^^^K^^^^H|H 6<^ ^J ^^^ ^^^ 

pioneers that ^^^^^^^H|^H^PH|^^^^^| locality, where 
Mary Ellen re- B^H^H^^^^|H^^HH|^B ceived her first 
schooling. Four j^H^BHIHB^HmSOBIHI yeai*^ residence 
at this place en- abled the family 

to accumul a t e ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ sufficient means 

to provide an outfit to undertake the weary and toilsome journey 
across the planis. 

(To be Continued.) 


Tlie editors of the Oluff Family Journal are exceedingly proud of 
the present prospects of the consumation of the happy thought 
whicii was introduced in a meeting of the members of the family re- 
siding in Provo, that of having the biographies of the wives of the 
Cluff brothers appear in the first volume of the history of the family. 
We have seldom seen so much interest manifested in the Journal as 
was shown upon that occasion. 

In this number of the Journal appears the beginning of the 
biographies of Alfred, Orson and Jerry, also Sarah Ann, Rebecca and 
Mary Ellen, each illustrated with a half-tone cut. In the next two 
numbers we expect to have the biographies of all the other wives of 
the brothers and their half-tone cuts, provided we can get them. We 
do not know the address of Orson since he left Mexico and it may be 
difficult to get what information we need of him in time for the next 
two issues. 

We view this enterprise of collecting into one volume, historical 


incidents and data of our family, as the grandest scheme of our 

The biographies of the sons and daughters of the brothers will 
begin with the second volume, although some of the biographies in 
the first volume will extend into the second. 

We especially request all the wives of the Cluff brothers to place 
in our hands, at once, the requisite matter for their biographies, in- 
cluding their photos, as we wish to hasten the publication of the 
next two Journals, that the binding of the first volume may be soon 
consumated. All those who have not done so should tell us how 
many bound volumes they wish, as the first edition will cost less than 
subsequent binding. A bound volume in half leather will cost about 
$1.00 and will contain about 450 pages. We hope to have a picture 
groupe of the Cluflf brothers as a frontic piece to the Fii-st Volume. 

e 9 o « 


On February 13th, 1903, Wm. D., son of Henry and Kezia Cluff, 
and Miss Mabel Bates, 

On July 22, 1903, Hyrum F., son of Henry and Kezia Cluff, and 
Miss Maria Margaret Taylor, daughter of President Joseph E. Taylor, 
of Salt Lake, married in the Manti Temple. 

On October 14th, 1903, Robert H. Thomas, son of Robert and 
Sarah E. Cluff Thomas, and Jennie D. Worsley, daughter of John 
and Di'antha Worsley, married in the Salt Lake Temple. 

® e d e 


Bom, Eldon Reed, son of Benjamin, Jr., and Hattie Cullimore 
Cluff, July 22nd, '903, at Beaver, Utah. 

Born, Henry Hardman, son of George and Lillie Cluff Hardman, 
June loth, 1903. 

Born, Emma Lillian, daughter of John W. and Lillian ( luff 
Baker, December ]2th, 1903, Provo Utah. 

e 9 9 


Elder James H. McDonald, of Heber, Wasatch County, pon-in- 
law of Henry Cluff, returned from a two years' mission to Scotland, 
January 2nd, 1904. 

January 7th, 1904, Benjamin Cluff, Sen., and Benjamin Cluff, Jr., 
his son, left Provo for Old Mexico. Benjamin Jr., late President of 
the B. Y. University, goes to superintend a rubber plantation in the 
south of Mexico belonging to Utah capitalists. Benjamin Sen. accom- 
panies his son and will preside over the ecclesiastical interests of 
members of the church in that part of Mexico. 


) Wm. W. Cluff. ) T^ 

[ Kditors. H H (It^uff ^Executive 

• ' Hakvky Clu'ff. I Committee 

H. H. ('LUFF. GKO. Cl^lTFF 


Vol. 1. cJUNE 20. 1904. No. 19. 



We take the following from a letter to H. H. Cluff from President 
Joseph F. Smith, dated Oahu, Sandwich Islands February 22, 1887: 
* "It is a sad comment, indeed, upon our great and free (?) gov- 
ernment, that instead of protecting and defending, it is converted in- 
to an engine for the oppression and persecution of many of its best 
and worthiest citizens. It is the boast that the government is insti- 
tuted by the people and for the people, to secure to them their ina- 
lienable right, 'life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness,' and that 
'it derives its just powers from the consent of the governed.' It is sad 
to know that these noble words, once so pregnant with happy meaning 
and virtue, have at length become an empty, meaningless sound, and 
worse, a delusion and a snare. That this once great nation is hasten- 
ing on its downward course to destruction, seems too plain for denial; 
for it is sweeping away, not little by little, but almost by one full 
swoop, every foundation stone, of its permanency and safety. By and 


by the crash will come, for its doom is sealed by its owu hands; if it 
stay not its oppression and wickedness. 

I wi^h I could see the kingdom of God progressing as rapidly 
upward as our government is hastening downward." 

A threat was made by one of the deputy marshals that if 
dent Cluff attempted to run when found he would shoot him down. 

While in hiding President Clutf wrote an article on the "Ameri- 
can Nation." 

April 6. The general conference convened in the Utah Stake 
Tabernacle and adjourned on the evening of the 8th . 

The following is an extract from a letter addressed to President 
John Taylor by President Clufif: 

"During the life time of my first wife I m.irried two young ladies 
at the same time; some six years afterwards my first wile died, the 
other two are still my wives, but according to tlie ruling of the courts 
neither would })e recognized as a legal wife, and now my frienils luge 
that I should marry one according to the laws of the land wljich 
would bar her from giving testimony against me. I have hesitated 
for the reason that I did not desire to exhibit a spirit of contempt for 
sacred ordinances, though by doing so it would result in keeping me 
from prison." 

On April 14th President Taylor replied lo the al)ove: 
Elder H. H. Cluff, 

Dear Brother: — Your letter of no date describing the situation of 
your family has been received. It will be well for you to converse with 
President A. O. Smoot upon this subject. We see no objection to 
any of our brethren doing that which you propose lo do, if by so do- 
ing they can preserve themselves from the snares of the wicked. But 
your case is somewhat peculiar. You state that you look your two 
wives at the same time. It is a question therefore whether if 30U do 
what you ask counesl about, you may not introduce dissension inlo 
your family and create a feeling that would be very unpleasant to 
you and to them. This question Bro. Snioot and yourself can best 

With kind regards, 

Your Brother, 

John Taylor. 

To guard against such a disseusion as President Taylor re- 
ferred to, Elder Clulf consulted President Smoot wlio freely ac- 
quiesca in the propriety of the proposed marriage To further 
bar the possil)ility of any mipleasantness arising in the mind of any 
person who could claim any interest in the matter. President Cluff 
called together the mother and oldest brother of Sarah, who now 
stood, since the death of his first wile, as the second living wife. In 
this consultation it was agreed mutually that as Emily was now, in 
fact, the iirst living wife, following seniority and marriage, that she 
should become the legal wife by marriage according to rhe laws of 
the land, no plural bjin.,' considered, in law, legal at the 
time. It has been deemed proper to record these facts in justice lo 


tha subject of this sketch and the viiidic'ition of the course which 
President CJuff took, hopin«j to remain free to pursue his various vo- 

April 27th President Cluff received an invitation from President 
Cannon to accompany a committee selected to meet Queen Kapiolani 
at Ogden on the 29th. Being on the "undergronnd" the following 
was addressed to the Qneen: 

Provo City, Utah, April 28th. 
To Her Majesty Kapiolani, 

Aloha nui Kaua. 

I regret exceedingly that my circumstances prevents me from 
joining mv brethren to meet your Majesty and party at Ogden. 

Kespactfully, ti. H. Cluff. 

On April 80th President H. H. Cluff was arrested at the Taber- 
nacle, having established an office in the parsonage where he was 
keeping the financial accounts of the Tabernacle Some good brother, 
whose name is withheld from this biography, put the U. S. marshals 
on the track of President Cluff. Five marslials surrounded the block 
and searched every nook and corner. He was taken before Commis- 
sioner Emery Hills, waved examination and gave bonds in the sum of 
$1500.00. From his arrest until his final imprisonment, he traveled, 
visiting all the wards in the interest of the Tabernacle. 

lo free the people fiom territoiitil vassalage, President Taylor 
sanctioned the adoption of a Constitution with a polygamy clause 
forever prohibiting polygamy with the understanding that the Presi- 
dent of the United States would sign a Statehood Bill. 

July 23rd. Every arrangement was made to celebrate Pioneer 
day when the chairman of the committee, H. H. Cluff, received the 
following telegram: 

Salt Lake City, July 23, 1887. 
H. H. Cluff, • hairman: 

The precarious condition of President Taylor's health suggests 
to us that elaborate festivities and rejoicing are not what the Saints 
should indulge in on the approaching twenty-fourth, as they would 
be inappropriate under the circumstances, 

George Q. Cannon, 
Joseph F. Smith, 

Further proceedings for the celebration of the 24th were stoped. 

July 25th. The death of President John Taylor today was tele- 
graphed throughout the country. The funeral took place in Salt 
Lake City on the 29th . 

The Presidency of the Stake organized a Relief Society and 
Primary Association in Scofield ward and a Primary in Mill Fork 
branch during August . 

On the 29th of August Mrs. Emily Cluff gave birth to a son 
named Gorden, which died at birth. 

The Mormon question touching polygamy, brings out startling 
revelations from eminent writers who claim that polygamy in New 
York and other large cities far surpass that in Utah. 


September 22nd Emilj G. Till, plural wife of the subject of this 
sketch, was married to him according to the laws of the laud, Bishop 
John E. Booth officiating. The cause which led up to this procedure 
has already been explained. Following the above action the witness- 
es in President Cluff's case were before the grand jury. Mrs. Emily 
G. Cluff refused to testify against her husband and was put under 
bonds. "Dave" Evans, assistant prosecuting attorney, although born 
of a polygamist wife, acted very vindictive in all "cohab" cases before 
the court in Provo. The packed jury, following the outlined poli(!y 
of the judiciary, brought in an indictment against President Cluff for 
unlawful cohabitation. 

March 12, 1888, the case of H. H. Cluff for unlawful cohabitation 
with his wives came up for hearing. Twenty witnesses were sub- 
poened and when the church attorneys, who were defending the case, 
found that an extension of time was denied the defendant, it was 
deemed proper, in order to avoid the humiliation of so many witnesses, 
that defendant plead guilty. Besides "Redheaded" Hiles who justly 
merited that cognomen, and "Dave" Evans, the prosecution formed a 
determination to crowd the case to the bitter end and of course they 
had the full power of the court on their side— Judge H. P. Hender- 
son. Sentence was deferred until the 24th, and at that date until 
April 14th . 

The financial report of tabernacle funds was furnished by H. H. 
Cluff, the superintendent, and audited by John E. Booth and John R. 
Twelves, the auditing committee appointed for the purpose. This 
committee reported that the accounts were all right, the receipts and 
disbursements regular, and that about $300.00 bad been disbursed 
over the receipts, which was accounted for as profits on the sale of 
produce taken on subscription from the various wards. At the con- 
clusion of the reading of the report Apostle F. M. Lyman moved that 
the report ]ye accepted as entirely satisfactory and that the action of 
the building committee be fully sustained, wherein they had approp- 
riated the following items: Six hundred dollars to the Provo L. Si. 
& B. Co., extra on roof contract, and $1,200.00 to said company for 
three years' services of H. H. Cluff' as superintendent, he being in the 
pay of that company. Three hundred dollars was allowed Assistant 
Supt. J. P. K. Johnson, and the treasurer two per cent, lor receiving 
and disbursing funds. When the building committee made the above 
appropriations it was in the presence of A. O. Smoot and was sanc- 
tioned by him. No one kuew better therefore, than he did, the in- 
nocence of his counselor, for he had confided in President Smoot all 
his financial affairs, yea more, he had a reverence for him, such as 
man seldom places in man, which was wiped away like the dew be- 
fore the burning sun. 

April 14th President Cluff appeared before Judge H. P. Hender- 
son for sentence when the following dialogue took place: 

Judge. "What is your age?" 

Pres. Cluff. "I am fifty-two years of age." 

Judge. "What is the age of your youngest child?" 

Pres. C. "About two vears old." 


Judge. "VVheu did vou marry (plural) your last wife?" 

Pres. C. "In 1877." ' 

Judge. "Did you not know it was against the laws of your 

Fres, C. "I knew of the law of 1S62 against polygamy, but a 
general opinion prevailed that the law was unconstitutional and as 
there was a tt-st case pending before the Supreme C(#irt of the United 
States, I felt fully convinced that when a decision was reached it 
would declare the law unconstitutional." 

Judge. "I am aware that the government is at fault for its neg- 
lect during all these years to enforce the law." 

Pres. 0. "Well your honor, must men suffer now because the 
government has been negligent?" 

Judge. "No. But you are not an ordinarily intelligent man, I un- 
derstand you are above the ordinary man, and some of the business 
men of Provo have visited me in your behalf, in consequence of your 
business connections. A man occupying your position ought to come 
up and promise to obey the law. You have given the officers much 
trouble and it would not be the policy of the court to extend len- 

Pres. Cluff. "I have been away from home, it is true, on a visit 
to Arizona, California and Oregon. Was it expected, your honor, that 
I should throw myself before the officers as the Hindoo before the 
wheels of juggernaut? I have voluntarily placed myself within the 
meaning of the law, as construed l)y the courts." 

Judge. "The Court cannot, in view of your position, grant any 
extenuating circumstances. You will be imprisoned in the Utah 
penitentiary six months and pay a fine of three hundred dollars and 

In those days of persecution there was a fixed policy on the part 
of judges, marshals, and juries to force every polygamist into prison. 
No extenuating circumstances were admissable. 

The horrors of a penitentiary had haunted Pres. Cluff for months, 
but when he entered the "big gate" into the "shufold" that feeling 
entirely left him and he felt a serenity never anticipated. 

President Cluff studied to make himself agreeable to the inmates 
of the prison and to the guards and the warden, Arthur Pratt. As all 
inmates were expected to perform certain duties when called upon. 
President Cluff studied to fore-know what would be expected of him 
and by volunteering to work, the warden reposed confidence in him 
to such an extent, that he was often permitted to roam over the coun- 
try without a guard to accompany him. The warden permitted him 
to choose that part of the new prison just finished and which he had 
helped to paint. Eider Charles Monk and he selected the .south-east 
corner on the upper tier, where fresh air was always admissable and a 
delightful view could be obtained of Salt Lake Valley, being above 
the outside wall. While a recipient of Uncle Sam's hospitality Pres- 
ident Cluff occupied much of his time in the study of bookkeeping. 
September 14. President Cluff emerged from confinement to the 


open air in the early morning and was taken to Salt Lake city by 
Elder Richard G. Lambert. During the day he visited Presidents 
WoodruflF, Cannon and Smith giving them a statement of affairs in 
the "Pen." A few days thereafter President Geo. Q. Cannon entered 
the penitentiary and occupied the place vacated by Elder Cluff. 

AiTiving home, his family were all there to greet him. The chil- 
dren assembled at the gate holding up a banner on which was printed 
in large letters, "Welcome Home." 

Salt Lake City, U. T., 

May 16, 1889. 
President H. H. Clutf, Provo. 

Dear Brother: Yourself and Brothers W. \V. Cluff and F. A. 
Mitchell have been selected a committee to take into consideration the 
subject of locating and arranging to secure land suitable for the colon- 
ization of the Hawaiians who have emigrated and who may emigrate 
to Zion. I would like you to meet with the Presidency in Salt Lake 
City on Wednesday, the 22nd inst. at 10 o'clock, to consult upon this 


With land regards, your Brother, 

\V. Woodruff. 

The committee named in President Woodruff's letter, -met with 
the Presidency and after maturing plans they met with the Hawaiians 
then in Salt Lake City, who voted f r Elder J. VV. Kaulainamoku 
Kamaka Niau and Napeha to act on the committee in behalf of their 
people. This committee of six commenced operations on June ■Ith 
by visiting districts of land offered for sale in the counties of Tooele, 
Utah, Cache, Davis and W'eber. Upon the committee reportilig their 
findings to the Presidency, it was unanimously agreed that the John 
T. Rich ranch in Skull Valley of several hundred acres of farm land 
with houses and barns, including horses and cattle, l)e chosen as the 
moi^t desirable place on whijh to lo^'ate the Hawaiian people. The 
purchase was immediately made and the Josepa Agricultural and 
Stojk 'o;np;r.iy orgaaizj;! with a capital of seventy-five thoi^md 

President Woo.liuff informed the committee that "it is the will 
of the Lord that Elder Harvey H. (Jluff coloniz3 and preside ov.u- the 
affairs of the Hawaiians in Skull V^alley." 

August 28, 1SS9, President l/luff led the Hawaiian Saints to their 
new home The people and their effects were taken in wagons, form- 
ing quite a train which led President Cluff to designate the dav as 
"Hawaiian Pioneer Day." A townsite was at once surveyed by F A. 
Mitchell, assisted by F. M. Lyman, Jr., and some of the natives. 

The first devotional service was held Sept. 1st, and on the 1 Uh 
the Elders quorom, Sunday School, Relief Society, Young Men's As- 
sociation and Young Ladies Association were organized. 

The first Christmas of the colony in their new home was approt)- 
riatelv observed. A tree was provided which was literally loaded with 

THE Cr.C'KF FAMirA .lOURNAI,. 344 

g'dts, theiv b.Mau- tAO for each atid every memlxn- of the colon}', old 
and young'. 

Winter now cam ' on with unusual severity. President Cliiff suc- 
ceeded in housina;' the people in the following- order: In the old 
building, consisting of nine rooms, were located H. H. (Muff and 
family, Peter Kealalcaihonua and family, D.ivid Mokulima and family, 
F. VV. Marchant and Joseph Willis, Solomona Piipiilani and graml- 
son, J. K. N. Mahoe and family, Keaulana and family, Kalawao and 
wife, Kekulcu and family. At the lower place of four rooms, Chas. 
Naau and family, Iv lili'vea and family, Mahonalii and family, Napeha 
and family, Lima and family and Kahoopiiana and family. At 
the school house. Halemanu and family, Henry Halemanu and wife, 
James Halemanu and wife and three children, J. W. Kaulanumoku, 
Makaula and family and Kapukini were occupying their own houses 
which had been erected immediately after the arrival of the colony. 

January lOth, 1890, Elders Cluff and Marchant having been in 
Salt Lake I'ity on business pertaining to the colony, started early in 
the mOi'niirj: for honi, the sno.v falling fast, which continued all day. 
They r.^ iched the colony just before midnight, the storm still raging 
which made it extremely difficult to travel. In passing up Skull Val- 
ley the team wandered several tim3s f ro n the undefinable road, com- 
pelling Klder Marchant, the driver, to get out and search until located. 
On the following morning the sno.v was fourteen inches deep and 
when the colonists arose a most startling scene confronted them 
From every direction, cattle were seen traveling towards the- ranch, 
mostly those which had been sent to the range by Bishop Preston 
with the understanding that the losepa A. and S. Co. would look after 
them, and feed such of three hundred head agreed upon with the Bish- 
op to look after, as were not able to rustle for themselves during 
winter. There we:e, ho»vever, over seven hundred sent into the val- 
ley and within a week the Company were feeding four huudi'ed head 
alfalfa hay. mostly old cows which had been turned in by tithepayers. 
Storms and se.-ere cold weather caused the death of many every day. 
Several hundr.^d, miles away, cattle which could not be brought in 
on account of the great depth of snow, perished before spring. 

This was a most trying time on Elders Cluff and Marchant as 
the severe winter drove nearly all of the Hawaiians indoors and the 
more they hovered around Hres with closed doors and windows, the 
more difficult it was to get them out to work. In fact their help 
dwindled down so that the three white men had the burden of outdoor 
work to perform, and to add to the already trying situation, nearly the 
whole colouv were stricken down with the la grippe, including Presi- 
dent Cluff. When William Cole, a very aged white man who came 
with the Hawaiians from the Island, died,there was only two native men 
in the colony able to ma lie a rude coffin and bury him. The contrast be- 
tween the clinate of the Hawaiian Islands and that of Utah is so 
great tha- it is not surprising that the people burrowed up for the 
winter. A very surprising affair occurred, howes'er, when warm 
weather .-am ' in the spring and the men were all put to work at SLOO 


and S1.50 per day, they all laid off without permission and went to 
the springs fishing for minnows. On returning at night, each one had 
ten and twenty cents worth of small fry. 

After supplying the people comfortable quarters, free for the wint- 
er, household furniture, bedding and clothing, as also food, with the 
understanding that they would labor diligently for the lo.^epa com 
pauy and build up a pleasant little town, when spring made it pos- 
sible for them to work, quite a number run away in the night and re- 
turned to Salt Lake and finally to the Islands, leaving debts to tha 
amount of over five hundred dollars. 

August 28, President Wilford Woodruff, George Q. Cannon and 
Joseph F . Smith, with some of their families and other visitors from 
Salt Lake City and Tooele County, participated with the colonists in 
celebrating "Hawaiian Pioneer Day," the first held in the valley. The 
day will be rememliered by the natives who were present, not only 
because of it being Pioneer day, but because on this day President 
Woodruff, in the presence of all the native Hawaiians and visitors as- 
sembled in a bowery l^y the school house, dedicated Skull Valley as a 
gathering place for the Saints from the Islands of the sea. It was 
at this time that the Presidency released President Cluff and appoint- 
ed William King, who recently returned from the Sandwich Islands, 
to succeed him in presiding over the colony, to take place on Novem- 
ber 1st next. 

November 1st, Elder H. H. Cluff and family moved bac!c to 
Provo where he resumed his labors in the Presidency of the Utah 
Stake of Zion. 

January 12, I8.U, H H. Cluff was elected President of the I'rovo 
Theatre Co.. and on the 13th President of the Enquirer Co. and di- 
rector of the First National Bank. 

March 3, he was appointed commissioner of the I'rovo L. M. and 
B. Co. and also of the Co-op. Mercantile Institution. 

March 25, the Brigham Voung Academy Board appointed H H. 
ClufF superintendent of the construction of the new Academy build- 
ing, the l)asement story of which was already up. Brick laying com- 
menced on the 18th of May and in August, by the authority of the 
Board, he effected a loan of Si5,0D0.00 for the Academy. The work of 
the building was pushed under contracts as rapidly as possible. 

Sept. 8, the following letter explains itself: 

Provo City, S-pt. 8th, 1891. 
President Joseph F. Smith, 

My Dear Brother: 

I take this early opportunity of congratulating 3'ou on the liberty 
accorded you by the President of the United States. It is the most 
magnanimous act that has eminated from the White House for a long 
time and doubtless will remain on the pages of history as a laurel 
worthy a Republican President. No incident in the history of Utah 
during several years past has struck me with such pleasing effect 
as the announcement today of your pardon. "How will the Saints re- 


joice to tell and count their sufferings o'er." As you will be flooded 
with letters of congratulation I will not prolong expressions of pleas- 
lue, but hope soon to see you moving among your friends who long to 
hear your voice again in public. 

I subscribe myself most respectfully, 

Your Brother in the gospel, 

H. H. Cluff. 

To which we append President Smith's reply: 

Salt Lake ( ity, U. T., Sept. 22nd, 1891. 
Prest. Harvey H. Cluff, 

Provo, Utah Co. 
.Vy Dear Brother Harvey: — 

Your welcome favor of the 8th inst. congratulating me upon re- 
ceiving the clemency of President Harrison for transgressions of the 
so called Edmunds Law, is duly received; and I sincerely thank you 
for kind remembrances and the warm feeling therein expressed. 

I am happy to inform you that, through the kindness of Col. 
Isaac Trumbo, of Cal., Judges R. Harkness and C. S. Zane and others 
of this city, good Republicans, I am now in possession of a paper bear- 
ing the signature of Benj. Harrison, and the impression of the seal of 
the United States, giving me freedom from indictment for "unlawful 
cohabitati >n" under the Edmunds laws, to date. 

I assure you I feel very grateful to President Harrison and my 
Kepublican friends for this distinguished kindness to ine. And I am 
not unmindful of the merciful providences of God by which the as- 
perities of public opinion have become so modified as to jjermit such 
action on the part of the powers that be Let God be magnified, and 
no honor withheld from our friends, to which thev may be justly en 

I feel to give due credit to the gieat Republican party for pos- 
sessing the courage of its convictions. It is the party of advanced 
ideas, of progress, of good government, of union and of strength, and 
I believe that my amnesty will prove to be the precursor of a general 
amnesty to all polygamists, if we continue to use wisdom and patience, 
leveland might have done it and made Utah a Democratic State, but 
he and his party lacked the courage. While the Rej^ublican party 
may be rather unfortunate in some respects, in its representative head, 
I trust we shall see that the party itself will rise to the dignity of 
condoning the past, iu our case as it did in the case of the conquered 
South, ''with malice toward none and charity towards all.'" My paper 
bears date of the 10th inst. and I received it yesterday. With sincere 
regards to yourself and family, and with kind remembrance to Pres- 
idents A. O. Smoot and D. John and all my Utah friends, 

I am your brother, etc., 

Jos. F. Smith. 
(To be Continued.) 



The rigidity of the winter alhided to in the previous chapter, had 
its sunshine, at which times the boys would recuperate and .sally 
forth, accompanied by Joseph B. Keeler, who was living with them 
at this time, and bag the hare and sage hens through the sage brush 
plains, usually returning home with great quantities of that class of 
game. The larger game, such as the deer, usually migrate south to 
spend the winter months, returning north as spring diminished the 
great depth of snow and vegetation commenced to spring up. 

At hay harvest time in the summer of 1873, Father Cluff, with 
his sons, Samuel S.,' Hyrum and Henry were engaged in ihat work. 
The crop of hay w^as heavy. The fall of snow in the mountains fur- 
nishing an abundant supply of water for irrigation. 

Being far away from skilled help, Henry took his wife to the 
Weber river, where her sister resided, to remain during her confine 
ment. Here Evelyn, her fourth child, was born August 14, 1872, 
Wauship, Summit County. 

The harvest season being over, the usual fall duties, preparing 
for winter, begins. Fuel for the winter must be secured before the 
depth of snow prevents canyon traffic, and cattle sheds must be put 
in a warm condition. In this latter work we find Orson Cluff helping 
his brother Henry. 

In the following spring Henry made a purchase of Moses' interest 
in the ranch, by exchanging his property in Provo v ity. The discovery 
of mines in Park, but four miles distant from the ranch, drew residents 
into that hitherto mountainous and uninhabited region, so that the 
isolation of the ranch was broken and Henry had near neighbors. 

On Joseph Cluff 's return from his Eastern mission he sold his 
interest in the ranch to Wm. W. Cluff and Henry, who now became, 
with Father Cluff and Samuel, sole possessors, they having also 
bought the interest held by Hyrum and Orson Thus the efforts of 
Father Cluff to have his sons co operate and carry on the ranch was 
broken into. 

In 1876 the grasshoppers came down upon the msadows of the 
ranch and destro3'ed and injured much of tbe hay crop, in conse- 
quence of which their cattle suffered during the following winter, a 
number of which perished before the rang:; was free fro.n snow. Hay 
reached the enormous price of $60.00 per ton and was very scarce at 
that figure. Henry's only safety was to get his cattle into the valley 
below, near Provo, where the snow disappears much earlier than at the 
ranch, but to reach that place he had to drive his cattle by way of 
Salt Lake Valle}', as the deep snow through Provo canyon prevented 
him from going that most direct route. The e<pense incurred in 
thus getting his cattle through was very large, as he was compelled 
to buy feed at a high price. He reached the place of destination, and 
placed his cattle on the foot hills near Provo, where, when spring en- 
abled him to gather up his stock to return them to the ranch through 
Provo canyon, he had only three less than when he took them below. 

(To be continued.) 



While the colonists were still occupying their fort, located 
near the "old adobe yard," Plat A, embracing the whole of 
Provo City which at that time was surveyed. Notwith- 
standing, these early and first colonists in Utah county 
were liable to be menaced by the savages, from time to time, 
an inclination to spread out existed to such a degree that the more 
venturesome abandoned their close quarters in the fort and located in 
various directions. These heedless adventures, going in direct opposi- 
tion to the advice of that wise and cautious pioneer and leader Brig- 
ham Young, we e soon taught a duty and the importance of remain- 
ing in their fortified position, imtil their numbers should be aug- 
mented to a force suthciently great to awe the Indians, but in this 
case Indian Black Hawk and Walker with their warriors came down 
from their fastness in the mountains and in action said you must obey 
coimsel, and the colonists willingly obeyed. 

The incoming Mormon emigration from the East, many of whom 
sought homes in Provo, soon increased the population. The Indians 
seeing this rapid increase of population became more friendly, which 
renewed a feeling among the coloni.sts to sc<itter out and improve their 
farms and city lots. Residences soon dotted the city plat, where it 
was destined a great city would build up. The Cluffs chose city 
lots on the bench part being on the eastern limits of plat A. In later 
years it became the very center of the city, two new plats, B and C 
were added on the east. The colonists ou emerging from the fort 
chose the lower part, immediately south and west of the abandoned 

The first act of Father Cluff after locating on his lots, was to put 
out an orchard from which he produced the first peaches grown in 
Provo. In addition to assisting on the farm Alfred took his turn 
herding sheep along the foothills of the Wasatch range of mountains 
east of the city, and like others of his brothers sought every oppor- 
tunity of peruising that sacred record, the Book of Mormon. 

In course of time Alfred says, "Hyrum graduated in the agricul- 
tural line, so that the farm interests and management devolved upon 
the younger brothers. These young bloods were not averse to per- 
petrating tricks upon each other; one in which the subject of this 
sketch was implicated was played upon his brother Orson. The boys 
were irrigating grain on the farm, when Orson quietly slipped away 
and lay down in a dry ditch and went to sleep, leaving his other 
brothers to attend to the irrigation. The opportunity to play a joke 
upon the sleeping brother was too great for the boys to resist, so Al- 
fred opened a dam and let a flood of water rush down the ditch in 
which Orson was peacefully slumbering, submerging him before he 
had time to awake. Alfred innocently looked on as indifferently as a 
statue. But ere the sun passed out of sight in the west retribution 
was inflicted upon him. Wading around in the water irrigating, he 
suddenly plunged into a deep hole being almost entirely submerged. 



During Alfred's school days in Cluff's Hall, under Instructor Dusen- 
berry, he became acquainted with Miss Jennie Foster who was, at 
that time, living with her sister, Mrs. Margaret Ann Cluff. What in- 
spired admiration in Alfred toward Miss Jennie, was the tact that she 
possessed unequaled ability to that other school companions, in rustic 
sports and physical tournaments. His admiration of Jennie grew to 
love and finally culminated in their marriage on the 21st of December, 
1868, in the Endowment House in Salt Lake City. 

(To be coniinued.) 


Ann Whipple CliifT, wife of William W. (luff, was born .»iarch 
15, 1843, in McKeen County, J ennsylvania. She is the eldest daughter 
of Eli and Patience Foster Whipple. When quite a }0ung girl her 
parents moved to California, going by way of the Panama route. Miss 


Whipple was conveyed ovei' the range of mountains on the back of an 

The family settled near Ke(i\vo(xl (ity, about thirty miles south- 
east of San Francisco. In early manhood Mr. Whipple carried on the 
lumber business in Pennsylvania and Ohio. He therefore became tlie 
pioneer in building steam saw mills and carrying on the lumber 
business in the redwood forests on the eastern slopes of the coast 



range. Mr. Whipple amassed large sums of money in the lumber 
traffic, one thousand feet bringing as high as $125.00. 

Miss Whipple spent her girlhood days in lovely California where 
she received an education in the Santa Clara Seminary. In the early 
settlement of California horseback riding was the principal mode of 
travel and Miss Whipple became an expeit equestrian, often times 
testing her skill by riding wild horses that had to be blindfolded un- 
til she was seated in the saddle. On coming to Utah in 1858 the 
family settled in Pine Valley, near St. George, and here again the 
father engaged in the lumber l)usiness, supplying St. George and 
Pioche, a mining town in Nevada, with building material While in 
California, William W. Cluff met the family on his return from a mis- 
sion to the Sandwich Islands, and the associations of the returning 
n^issionary, and Miss Whipple in California and traveling from thence 
to Utah, culminated in an attachment that remained true and faithful 
until William's, return from a three years mission to Denmark, to which 
he was called soon after his arrival home from the Islands. They 
were married in Pine Valley at the home of the bride's parents, on the 
24th of Octol)er, 1863. The newly married couple moved to Provo 
and within three months thereafter he was called to a second mission 
to the Hawaiian Islands. Mrs. Cluff now begins the exercise of an 
inherent financial ability that has reached unprecedented success. 
She saw that her support, now that her husband was cfilled .away, to 
be absent for years, devolved upon her. To attend the household 
duties alone, would not afford support, so displaying an ambition for 
self support, Mrs. Cluff amassed a sum of money amounting to four 
or five hundred dollars per annimi, making gloves, a profession she 
acquired by previous experience. Her first child, a son, named Wm. 
W., was born August 31st, 1864. Soon after the return of her hus- 
band from the Islands he was called by the First Presidency to pre- 
side over the several settlements of the Saints in the Counties of Mor- 
gan, Summit and Wasatch, and in May. 1865, the family moved to 
Coalville. W^hile Mr. Cluff spent most of his time in visiting the peo- 
ple within the three counties, Ann built u^ a profitable business mak- 
ing gloves. May 1 0th, 1866, the first daughter, Annie May, was born 
at Coalville. Annie May's birth occurred while the Black Hawk In- 
dian war was throwing the people of the Territory into consternation 
as every al)le-bodied man was mustered into military service, and if 
not called into the field of battle he served as a guard of protection 
around the settlements, that weak and defenseless places might not be 
surprised, day or night, by the savages. 

(To be Continued.) 


Phebe E. Bunnell, wife of Joseph Cluff, is the daughter of David 
E. and Sallie H. Bunnell, born July 5, 1841, in Brownstowu, Wayne 
County, Michigan, U. S. A. Her parents became converts to the new 



religion which was causing a great stir throughout the eastern states, 
and was baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints in 1840. The family resided temporanly at La Harp, after 
which they moved to Nauvoo, where her father assisted in the erection 
of the Nauvoo Temple, in which the parents received their endow- 
ments, after its completion. No event in the life time of even chil- 
dren has fastened itself so effectually upon the human mind, as the 
martyrdom of the Prophet Joseph and his brother Hyr«im Smith, has 
to those who knew them. And so it has been with Sister Phebe, al- 
though she was only an infant at the time that horrible tragedy oc- 
curred. A persecution fell upon the Bunnell family in Nauvoo in 
like manner as it had upon their co-religionists; they abandoned their 
home and moved to West Point in Iowa. Here the family struggled 
for some time to accumulate sufficient means to enable them to follow 
the Pioneer Saints to the Valleys of the Mountains. Father Bunnell 
being a house cjirpenter enabled him to obtain situations in that new 
country which was rapidly growing in population. Another move 
brought the family to Indian town in the same Territory. During the 



stay of the family at this latter place, the father was called upon a 
mission to the State of New Jersey. While the father was absent in 
the missionary field, Phebe was stricken down with the chills and 
fever and her life despaired of, when the mother, who had implicit 
faith in the ordinances of the gospel, sent for the Elders who an- 
nointed her with oil and administered to her and she was healed at 
once, to which she firmly testifies. At the age of eight years Phebe 



was baptized into tlie Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints by 
Elder Solomon Warner in 1849. Father Bunnell having returned 
from his mission, the family again began to make preparations to go 
further west, and in the spring of 1852 the toilsome journey over the 
plains was begim and on the bth of October of that year the com- 
pany of J. C. Snow, in which tne family traveled, arrived in Salt 
Lake and were kindly entertained by Elder Jedediah M. Grant for a 
few days, when they proceeded to and located at Provo, where the 
family built a comfortable home and rejoiced in being so far away 
from their enemies, and now in the peaceful valleys where they could 
serve God unmolested by the wicked. 

(To be continued.) 


Margaret Ann Foster Cluff, wife of Harvey H. Cluff and daughter 
of George and Jane Foster, was born in Cincinnatti, Hamilton Coun- 
ty, State of Ohio, January 23, 1840. 

The Foster family moved to Nauvoo, thence to Winter Quarters 


and to Council Bluffs and from there to Utah in 1852 On their ar- 
rival in the valleys of the mountains the family chose Grantsville, in 
Tooele County, as a desirable place in which to settle. Some years 
afterwards the family moved into Utah County and located in Provo 

On the 6th day of October, 18!)6, Miss Foster met the j'oung, 
beardless Harvey H. Cluff at the residence of Major Seth M. Blair in 



Salt Lake City. Margaret was ihe second younger sister of Mrs. 
Plair and was there as a visitor. Young Harvey was there also as h 
visitor, by reason, it is presumed, that his brother Benjamin had 
recently married the second oldest Foster girl, Mary Ellen. The 
meeting of Harvey and Margaret was purely accidental and no indi- 
cation of an}' attachment for each other could possibly exist at the 
time. An incident, however, occurred duiing this meeting which may 
be regarded in the light of a romance. Harvey • had volunteered to 
go back on the plains and assist the emigrants who were coming with 
handcarts and were belated. Before leaving he had his photo taken 
and was showing it to the family, including Miss Foster, whereupon 
Margaret requested Harvey to leave his jihoto with her during his 
absence, and, on his return home it should be delivered to him. As 
Harvey expected to leave on the following day he readily consented 
and the picture was left in Marsraret's keeping Foi- three months 
they neither saw each other or corresponded and when Harvey le- 
turned Miss Foster was attending school in Provo, the family having 
settled at that place. Soon thereafter Mis« Foster graciously retiu'ued 
the photo. The feminine manner in which it was done, revealed the 
fact that a hidden love rpark had developed into something more than 
the watch care of a picluie. The hitherto hidden or dormant friend- 
ship now flashed forth from their countenances as their eyes met, 
that expressed more than language could tell, although not a word 
was uttered })y either one. Not long after the above incident oc- 
curred, Harvey asked Miss Margaret to l)ecome his wife to which le- 
quest she there and then consented, Hud on the 24th of January, 1857, 
they were married at the home of Father and Mother Cluff, President 
James C. Snow officiating. Harvey and Margaret started out upon 
the matrimonial journey of life with financial prospect^, that might 
properly l^e termed no prospects at all, beyond the industiial habits 
and ability of a stout and willing young couple. 

Following their marriage they lived in the home of Benjamin 
(~^luff for a short time and then rented a small room of Father Cluff, 
An elder brother of Harvey required the house and this young coupli* 
had to vacate and live in a slab shanty, temporailly erected, awaiting 
the completion of a two room hou.-sed on Harvey's lot, their only pos- 
session. Their first child, a i^on named Harvey Harris, was born in 
Salt Lake City. October 28th. 1857, while the father was out in the 
Echo canyon war. 

(To be continued.) 


Sister Frances A. Worsley Cluff, first wife of Samuel S. Cluff, hi 
the second daughter of John Worsley and Sarah Hamer Worsley. 
She was bord in Aiiisworth. Lankishire, England, on the 8th day of 
November, 184L When but seven months old, she came with her par- 
ents to America, and the family settled at Nauvoo, Illinois. After re- 



niaining there a short time, Brother Worsley found employment as a 
machinest and blacksmith at St, Louis, Mo., and the family were 
moved to that place, where they were living at the time of the death 
of the Prophet Joseph Smith. Shortly after that fearful tragedy the 
Worsley family ag-ain moved to Nauvoo, where they resided until 
driven from their home by an infvuiated mob. Homeless and destitude 
of means, the family, with many others of the Saints crossed the Mis- 
sissippi river to KioUuli and wended their weary way acixjss the then 
desolate plains of Iowa, and l)y water to Council Bluffs, Iowa, while 
Father Worsley was compelled to return to St. Louis to seek employ- 

Time and space forl:)id a detailed account of the many exciting 
and horrible experiences, the hardships and privations through which 
the family passed, and which made a lasting impression on the 
youthful mind of Frances, She remembers well, and has often related 


the circiimstanc.% of quails coming to their camp so thick and tame 
tluit shL^ could catch them with her hands when they would light on 
the wagon toir^iie. • Tlipy uere as manii from God to his Latter-day 
Israel . 

In July 8th. IMd, Father Worsloj died at St. Louis 
aholera, leaving the family, who had gone to Council 
kMrly in Ihe spring, in very destitute circumstances, but 
Wuisley succeeded in getting an old wagon fixed up and l>y 

of the 




HU OX and a cow together rigged out a conveyance for coming to the 
Valleys of Utah, and in the year 1853 they made that long and 
weary journey across the plains. By reason of having such a poor 
outfit, it was impossible for the whole family to ride at a time, and 
Frances being 12 years old was compelled to walk most of that long 
journes . 

They arrived in Salt Lake City in Octoljer, 1853, and in 1856 the 
family moved to Provo where five years later on the 19th of May, 1861. 
Frances was married to Samuel S. Cluff. the seventh son of David 
and Betsy Cluff, by whom she has })ecome the mother of eight chil- 
dren, three of whom, viz., Samuel H.. Sarah Jane and Betsy have 
passed away. 

Aunt Frances, as she is called by nearly all who know her. has 
always been an ardent and faithful worker in the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints. In 1868. when the. Relief Society of the 
Fourth Ward of Provo was organized, she was chosen as a teachei-. 
the duties of which position she well and faithfully performed until 
November 27th, 1884, when she was called to act as Second Counselor 
to the President of that Society, continuing as such until the Spring 
of 1891. When the Plea.sant View Ward was organized she was 
called to act as President of the Relief Society of that ward, and was 
set apart as such by President A. O. Smoot on the 12th day of Feb- 
ruary, 1891. a position she has filled with much success uj) to the 
pi-esent time. By her untiring efforts and devotion to duty she has 
become a leader in her sphere, and has woven herself deeply into th«- 
hearts of her associates. 

She has labored diligently both l)y precept and example to 
plant in the hearts of her children the principle of integrity and hon- 
esty, and inspire them with an ambition to climb in the world of 
fame, keeping ever in mind the necessity of a living faith in the Lord 

So sweet has l)een her life's work that she can indeed be termed a 
Mother in Israel, and it can be trutlifully said of her that the world 
is better for her living in it. It is the hope of the Editors that she 
will live man}' years to come, enjoy the benefits of her lalx)rs and con- 
tinue her usefulness. 

(To he uoiitiimed.) 


Marv rlllen Wcnsley Cluff, wife of Hyrum Cl\»ff and daughter of 
John and Sarah Worsiey. was born in St. Louis. Missouri, U. S. A.. 
September 10, 1847. In the spring of 1849. the mother with her six 
children took passage on a river steamer, called the Dacoto, expecting 
to reach Council Bluffs, where a suitable outfit could be secured and 
the family enabled to cross the plains and join their fellow religion- 
ists in the rocky mountains beyond the power of the enemies of Alor- 
inonism to persecute. The father. John Worsiey. remained iji St. 
!_onis 1o fini-li up some work, whieli. when completed he wouhl join 

THK (1,1 (•T FAMII.T .lOI'RNAf. 


his family at Council Bluffs, a happy expectation that was never re- 
alized, as he was seized with the cholera and died at St. Louis in July 
following the departure of his family. The family, consisting of six 
children, had their trouble in passing up the Missouri river. Before 
reaching Council Bluffs the Docoto sunk, and all goods of the pas- 
sengers were lost except one feather bed belonging to the Worsley 
family, which Mother Worsley, by some unaccountable means, suc- 
ceeded in saving. The passengers were all saved and in course of 
time reached their places of d»>stinatinn. The Worsley family, as con- 
templated when they |pff St Tvouis. ]ocate<l »t Council Bluffs, where 

MAKY KT !.KV V>"' 'KJ-'LKV '.l/i' i, >'. 

every effort was put tortli. by tlu' fHinily, to nfcoinplish the great ob- 
ject which impelled their we^tsvard course, namely crossing the plains 
to Utah. The mother, after the death of her husl)and, married one 
Cornelius Brown bv whom she had one child a daughter named 
Alvira. The husband, Mr Brown, did nor acompany the family to 
Zion: In 1858, without a husband, this courageous mother with seven 
children undert(X>k a journey of over a thousand miles in a wagon 
pulled by cows,, that i)eing the ))est outfit obtainable. The family 
crossed the plains in Captain Cortley's company and arrived in Salt 
Lake City in September, locating in the Seventh ward, where they 
resided until 1856, when they moved to Provo. loc^ating in the Third 
wai*d. l>ut shortly afterwards nmved to the Fourth ward. 

(To be Coiitiniipil. ) 




Kezia E.Russell, wife of Henry Cluff, and daughter of Richard 
and Hannah Underbill Russell, was born January 12th, 1844, in 
Tetbury, Gloustershire, England, where she was christened in the 
church of England, being the last one of her familr, as her father 
became a convert to and by baptism a member of the Church of 
Jesus ("Jhrist of Latter-day Saints immediately after her birth. The 
mother of the subject of this sketch, died in England some years be- 
fore the family made an effort to emigrate to Utah. After struggling 
for years to support a large famil /, the father with his five daughters 
and one son started for Zion in the Rocky mountains in 1864. 
but died on the plains when about half wav between the 
Missouri river and Utah, at Poll Creek. The children, though 
among their fellow religionists, felt deeply the loss of a 
father in that wilderness countrv, infested with savages and 


wild animals, but on arriving at the Webei- river iu Utah, they met an 
Uncle and Aunt residing there, with whom they lived during the wint- 
er. In the following spring Miss Kezia Russell obtained employment 
on a large farm owned by Henry Brazee, but at that time, lented 
and managed by William and Samuel Clutf. Henry who was 
hIso laboring on the same farm, and of marriageable age and conse- 
quently Miss Russell, who was also of marriagableage was wooed and 
won by Henry, and on the 9th of November, 1865, they were married 
in Provo City, Elder Josiah W. Flemming officiating, atid afrerwards 


married or sealed together according to the rites of marriage per- 
formed in the Endowment House in Salt Lake City. There are onl}' 
three living now of a family of four sons and seven daughters; name- 
ly Kezia and her sister living in Park City and one brother in 

In the spring of 1866, Kezia was left alone while her husband 
enlisted as a volunteer, shouldered his musket and marched against 
the savages who were on the warpath in Sanpete county. This is 
known as the Black Hawk war. The absence of her husband, especi- 
ally in such a cause, and surrounded by danger, was a great trial to 
Mrs. Cluff who had never been confronted with so much trouble. 
Her young husband, liable to fall in battle, agitated her mind night 
and day, which with domestic affairs, became a source of trying circum- 
«»<inces that were new to her. Young and inexperienced in the 
"U'estern wilds of America, she naturally put her trust in Providence, 
which, in time returned her husl)and to her towards the close of July. 
Their home was made happy by the birth of their first child — a daugh- 
ter, Ada — on the 6th day of August. 

(To be continued.) 


Hattie Bean, wife of Orson Cluff and daughter of James A. and 
Harriet C. Fawsett Bean, was born in Provo City, May 30, 1855, 
Hattie's earliest and only scholastic education was Veceived in Cluff's 
hall, Provo ' ity, under the tuition of the Dusenberry Bros. This 
was the highest school of learning taught in the Territory of Utah, 
outside the University in Salt Lake City, and to Hattiel they were 
the prime days of her girlhood. 

Hattie was married to Orson, the youngest son of Father and 
Mother Cluff, in the Endowment House, Salt Lake City, Decemter 
80, 1872. She is now the mother of eleven children, seven boj-s and 
four girls, whose names are respectivel}- in the order of birth as fol- 
lows: Orson L., Abbie Nina, Harvey Milton, William F., James A., 
Margaret H., George L , Hattie M., Vella, Verie. twins, and Eva 
Iriene. Of these death has taken the twins and Orson L. 

In 1877 the church authorities made quite an effort to settle mem- 
bers of the Chin-ch of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, in the Terri- 
tory of Arizona. Some of the Cluffs were called to go, which fact led 
Father Cluff in that direction, accompanied by more of his sons includ- 
ing Orson. They first settled at Show Low, in the northern part of the 
uninhabited territory. As Show Low proved to be within the Indian 
reservation they were forced to vacate some choice farms and timl)er 
Uuids, they made their way to the Giki Valley. After staying in Ari- 
■ana for about seven years. Orson returned with his family to Provo 
Dison having taken a plural wife left in 1889, seeking a home in Old 


Mexico. He finally located in Colonia Garcia, whei-p his first wife 
Hattie joined him in 1890. 

(To be Continued. 

The editors were unable to find a photo of Hattie in Provo or get 
one from Mexico where she resides, hence no cut of her appears in 
this issue of the Journal. 


Jennie Foster, daughter of George and Mary Jane McCnIlough 
Foster, was born in Kaiu'sville, Towa, March 4th, 1852. The western 
part of Iowa, at that early day, was a wilderness, recently and tern- 
porarilly settled by Mormon exiles from Illinois. These exiles bound 


for the Rocky Mountains, settled temporarily in various parts of Iowa, 
for the purpose of reci-uiting prepai-atory to a long journey across the 
plains. This long and tedious journey of a thousand miles was un- 
dertaken the same year in which the sul)ject of this sketch was boin. 
The father with his eight iiiotheriess children arrived in Salt Lake 
Cilv, his faithful wife having died with cholera when about half of 
journey was over. Jennie was only about Hve months old and of 
course remembers nothing concerning her dear mother who dropped 
l»y the way side for the gospel's s;d<e. The family owned a cow which 


they named "Cheii\y," Jennie had good reason to remember that cow 
and every sjDot on her, for from her she> derived support after the de- 
mise of her mother, and when old enough to walk she would accom- 
pany her father, cup in hand, to the cow at milking tim<> and receive 
her portion. For years after the arrival of the family in Utah they 
experienced all the hardships through which the early settlers passed 
occasioned by Indian depredations and the visitations of crickets and 
grasshoppers, which produced a scarcity of provisions. Bread, at 
these times, was seldom included in the menu. Thistles and sago 
roots l)ecame the staff of life to the family, only in Jennie's case, "old 
Cherry" never failed to supply her cup with milk. From Tooele the 
family moved to Provo and located in the First ward. Jennie's first 
experience in the school room was in the grove, undtu- the tuition of 
Lillie C'Ook. Afterwards she was a pupil of "Aunt Jane Gee" in a 
little adobe house, to reach which her ])rotht'r Joseph Would take her 
on his sled. The Foster family, wishing to get out upon a farm sold 
their property in the First ward of Provo and tried luck on a farm in 
what is now known as Lake View ward, being on the borders or Utah 
Lake. Indian hostilities soon routed them from there and the familv 
piu'chased a lot in the Fourth ward of Provo. on which they built a 
house and put out fruit trees. At the back door her father planted a 
rose bush for her sister .Margaret. 

Sarah Blair, Mary Ellen and Eliza Cluff, the three eldest 
daughters of the Foster family, were living in Logan, Cache county-, 
which fact Jed the father to pull up stakes again, in Provo, and go to 
Logan in 1S(J3. Jane had now attained to her eleventh year, and 
when the family — the father having now a second wife — left Provo. 
Jane was taken l)y Harvey and Margaret with whom $he lived until 
her marriage to Alfied Cluff. The separation from "her fathei-, to 
whom she was more than ordinarily attached, on account of the death 
of her mother, made it doubly trying to her. Further opportunity 
of education was granted to Jane while she was living with her sister; 
first in the Fourth ward school house under David John as teacher, 
and in Cluff's Hall imder VV. H. Dusenberry as teacher. Jane was 
also a great comfort to her sister Margaret in her l)ereavement of her 
four and only children. 

(To be continued.) 


Lydia Partridge Snow Cluff, wife of Jerry Cluff and daughter of 
George and Eunice Billings Snow, was born December 28th, 1859, at 
Manti City, Sanpete County, Utah. When about five years of age 
Lydia accompanied her i)arents to Provo City. Her school days l)e- 
giin soon after the arrival of the family in Provo and continued from 
that time off and on until she arrived at the age of twentv vears. 


Alx)ut this time she became acquainted with Jerry Cluff. Cong^eni- 
ality seemed to draw them closer together and reciprocal attachment 
grew into love and love to final marriage, which event was solomenized 
on the 5th day of September, 1879. The ceremony was i erformed by 
Bishop Benjamin CluflF of Center Ward, in the Wasatch Stake of Zion, 
at a place called "ClufT's Ranch." located up near the Simimit of the 


Wasatch range of mountains and about ten miles from Hel)er City, 
still lower down in the mountains; afterwards they were sealed in the 
Endowment House, Salt Lake City. This youtliful couple choose an 
elevated place to begin a felicitious life 

(To be Continued. > 


Born to the wife of Hyrum F. Cluff. son of Henry and Kezia Cluff. 
a daughter. 

o « e o 


John Robert Cluff. son of Henry and Kezia, left Salt Lake City, 
June 8th, 3U his mission to the Eastern States, and is now in Boston. 


H.H. Cluff. Geo Cluff, ) „^.. Wm. W. Cluff, j e-^^„ », 

HarvkvCluff. Thad. H. Cluff, ) ^'<*''o'"''- H. H Oluff, (R^ecutiye 

' Hahvey CbUFF. I (ommittee. 

Vol. 1. SEPTEA\BER 20. 1904. No. 20. 



The editors append the following to the biography of William 
W. Cluff. 

The Summit Stake of Zion was organized on the 8th of July, 1877, 
by Apostle John Taylor, Lorenzo Snow and F. D. Richards. It com- 
posed the whole of Summit coimtyand the western part of Wyoming 
adjoining Summit county on the East side. Elder William W. Cluff 
was selected and set apart as President with George G. Snyder and 
Alma Eldredgeas Counselors. Ward E. Peck succeeded Snyder, re- 
tired, in 1879. '' 

Previous to the organizjition of the Stake, William had acted as 
Bishop's agent in the Summit. Wasatch and Morgan counties for a 


number of years and up to th'; date of his call to preside over the 

In closing our brothers biography for the present, we take a re- 
trospective glance over the written history in the Journal and we are 
persuaded that he has been reserved and over modest in not furnishing 
eulogiums of himself, and therefore the editors believe thnt it is emin- 
ently proper for them lo appenti a chapter commendatory of his 
career as an officer in both a civil and ecclesiastical capacity. 

William served, his people, of the Summit Stake of Zion faith- 
fully for over a quarter of a century and now that he has reached the 
age of over three score and ten, he must look back over the field of 
labor where he has operated with a degree of pride and rejoice in his 
honoral)le retirement from the press of public responsibility, with the 
possibility, before him, of quietude and rest the remaining years of 
his life, free from pecuniary want. In addition to the Stake dutie? 
William served several terms in the Legislatiue of Utah as a repre- 
sentative from Summit county. He has faithfully filled several for- 
eign missions to which he was called by the First Presidency. His 
willingness to serve the Church has been such that at the "drop of 
the hat" he would respond to the call of the Presidency, and would 
have been on hand to go when and where they might choose to .send 

Why this willingness of William, it may be asked, to 
serve tlie church at the call of the Presidency? We pro- 
pound this question for the consideration of his numerous relatives 
and friends and more especially for his own family in whose interest 
this chapter is appended. We hold, in answer to the question, that 
William's successes all through his public and private career have 
hinged upon that important princi le— obedience. In yielding obed- 
ience he knew the stirliug worth and integrity of the men who stood 
at the head and that with them he was engaged in the great cause of 
human redemption and the establishment of the kingdom of God. We 
sincerely desire that his children and also all of the deceudants of 
Father Cluff, should become acquainted with the excellent work 
which he has performed, for we feel assured that his good deeds will 
shine forth and emlilazen the pages of history. Posterity, we hold, 
should be deeply interested in the history of their progenitors. Their 
good deeds and nobleness of character live on from generation to 
generation. The leaders of the church selected a soldier whom they 
knew to undertake the several public tasks to which William has been 
called. This soldier learned his strength and alnlity l)y the trials and 
experiences through which he passed. You will, no doubt, meet with 
similar trials if you have not already, in your efforts to build on the 
faith of the gospel. It is not our purpose to dwell long on the trials 
through which WMlliam, or any other member of the family, has 
passed, for no doubt all have had as many trials as they could reason- 
ably endure; but success can only be achieved by a life of unselfish 
devotion to the accomplishment of God's purposes. We may expect, 
dear relatives, to endure hot summers, fierce winters, storms, tempests 


and side striking Males, as all disciples of Christ must do. William's 
conception of God grew l>y faith inculcated by his departed mother 
who taught him to kneel and say "Our Father, Who art in Heaven." 
You see him when a boy hunting his father's cows on the prairies of 
Illinois, kneeling in prayer to God, to direct him to where he could 
find the lost objects of his search. Arrising he takes a bee-line to his 
cows, an answer to prayer, which he relates with pride to- this day. 
Again we see him in his father's field undergoing one of the bitterest 
trials of his life. An inhuman being in the form of man, scourging 
him, with an ironwood rod, leaving the boy lying, as dead, on the 
ground. William had no conception of the cause of such inhuman 
treatment and on recovering he swore vengance on the man, whose 
name we withhold, if he ever met him after he attained to manhood. 
See him in his office at Coalville in his manhood days struggling 
against the oath he had takeii, when that same man entered and 
stood before him. He could have crushed him as he would a reptile, 
but his better christian forbearance prevailed, and the man was left to 
go unmolested. We recall the incident of his adventure into a pit of 
an extinct volcano while on the Sandwich Islands; and how after re- 
peated efforts accompanied with earnest prayer, he succeeded in ex- 
tricating himself, from what seemed an inevitable doom. 

Again while on the islands, going in an open boat from one island 
to another, in company with Apostle Lorenzo Snow and some native 
rowers, the boat was capsized by the heavy surf, some distance from 
shore. Wililam was instrumental in recovering tne body of Elder 
Snow and resuscitating it to life. Dining this trying ordeal he re- 
membered that 

" Prayer is the Soul's sincere desire 

Uttered or unexpressed. 
And he mada the most of it during th3 half hour of uncertainty as to 
whether the Apostle would recover after his body had been raised 
from the depths of the sea. 

Many times in the mid-t of almost crushing conditions William 
has seen the fulfillment of the promise couched in the following verse: 

"When dark clouds of trouble hang o'er us 
And threaten our peace to destro}'. 
There i'^ hope smiling brightly before us 
And we know that deliverance is nigh." 

When the Summit Stake of Ziou was reorganized on April 21st, 
1902, William was honorably released and of course placed on the re- 
tired list, so to speak, not as a defunct orsuperannuated officer, but as 
he who had fought the good fight. Can we doubt the truthfulness 
of a man, or over estimate the worth of him who never turned his 
back upon the authorities, or denied the Lord Jesus Christ — a man 
who had willingly spent the whole of his life from youth toover three 
.score and ten, in the cause of truth, as a missionary in foreign lands 
for over twelve v'ears and a presiding officer in the church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints for upwards of thirty-five years. 



January 4th, 1892. The new Academy building was turned over 
to the Trustees l)y Superintendent H. H. Cluff and on this day was 
dedicated by President George Q. Cannon. The dimentions of the 
building, quantity in kinds of material used in its construction are as 
follows: 117^x175 feet ground floor, containing 32 rooms, 3 spacious 
halls, 6 cloak rooms, 71 doors, 186 windows, 841 pearch of rock, 5991) 
feet of cut stone, 1,646,700 bricU, 330,000 feet of lumber, 120,000 lath, 
12,000 yards of plaster, 19,fi00 feet of metalic roofing, 23,000 pounds 
of iron, school furniture 17,000.00, total cost of $85,000.00. The ac- 
complishment of such a mammoth work under the financial depres- 
sion surrounding the Trustees, were looked upon as a great achieve- 

In the midst of financial depressions following a "boom" season, 
while President Cluff was tied up, so to speak, in Tabernacle, Aca- 
demy, Theatre and Foundry management, he was called by the First 
Presidenc , by telegraph dispatch, on the i8th of February, 1892, to 
immediately take charge of the Tosepa A. & S. Co. affairs at Skull 
Valley, as William King had died the day before, and on the 27th 
went direct to the colony and began the spring work. 

April 5, 1892, the cap stone of the Salt Lake Temple was laid to- 
day witnessed by H. H. Cluff. 

May 1st was observed as a special Fast Day by proclamation of 
the First Presidency and ."SI ,400. 00 was donated for the temple by 
the colony. 

The usual routeen of farm work moved on smoothly during the 
spring and summer up to the 11th of July when John Meldrum, who 
was in i he employ of the losepa Co., committed suicide while on a 
visit to his family in Provo. 

Up to the 17th of October Elder Cluff had been presiding over 
the colony temporally by special appointment, but on that date he 
received the following letter: 

Salt Lake City. Oct. 17, 1892. 
Elder Harvey H. Cluff: 

Dear Brother: — You have been selected to take charge of the af- 
fairs of the settlement at losepa. We hereby appoint you as Presi- 
dent of that settlement, with full authority to administer in all spirit- 
ual affairs, to hold meetings regularly for the instruction of the peo- 
ple and to preside in those meetings, to administer the sacrament and 
to attend to all the duties that may arise connected with their spirit- 
ual welfare, as a presiding elder in their midst; to call any of their 
number, who may bear the priesthood, to assist you as Teachers or in 
any other capacity, so no evils shall be permitted to grow up in their 
miclst. You will have full authority to council and direct them, lo 
baptize and confirm them, to bless their children, and to do all things 
that may be necessary to their growth and happiness. While we do 
not assume any jurisdiction over temporal affairs in that settlement, 
there being an incorporated company to whom the property belongs, 
still we shall ))e pleasetl at any time to counsel with you upon any 


matters that may arise in which we cau be of benefit to you or to the 

We shall take yfreat interest in your lalwrs and shall be pleased 
to hear from you as to your progress from time to time. Praying the 
Lord to l)less you and to give you every necessary qualification to en- 
able you to discharge the duties that devolve upon you. 
We remain your brethren, 

WiLFRORD Woodruff, 
George Q. Cannon, 
Joseph F. Smith. 

In November Emily and her children were moved to the Dell 
farm, five miles from the losepa town and Mahoe and family were 
placed there to look after affairs connected with the farm. 

Dec. 25, President Cluff's son, Alfred P., died of diphtheria in 
Provo, after a few hours illness. He went to Salt Lake by team fur- 
nished by President Anderson of (Jrantsville, where he happened to 
be when word of his son's death reached him. 

To illustrate how the Hawaiian people can be excited over mining 
prospects, we append a little incident connected with the colony and 
to show how good advice from the servants of God, unheeded by the 
people, results, generally, disasterously to the disobedient. In Jan- 
uary, 1893. a white man who had been discharged from a sheep camp 
for misconduct, came to the colony and was taken in by Peter Keala- 
kaihonua, housed and fed. President Cluff and Sanuiel Wolley ad- 
vised his dismissal as he was regarded not fit even for natives to as- 
sociate with. This fellow had succeeded in working up wild expecta- 
tions in the minds of quite a number of the natives concerning excel- 
lent prospects of gold mines in the foot h ills near losepa. Quite a 
number of the work hands enlisted in his cause and left the employ 
of the company. Notwithstanding the Elders, whose duty it was to 
advise and counsel the people and who l)ecame so earnest as to pre- 
dict, that the fellow was deceiving them and would persuade them to 
incur indebtedness and then when spring came he would run off 
leaving lliem in debt, yet their persuasion was unheeded. The natives 
sent teams to Salt Lake and got supplies and blasting material, ex- 
p3,;t;ing to pay in the spring when their ore was sliipp^d to market. 
Blast after i)last pealed forth from the hill side in hearing of the peace- 
ful citizens below. Spring came and five wagons loaded with rock and 
red dirt started for Salt Lake City in high expectation of great re- 
turns. As soon as tliey reached tiie city the white scroundrel left the 
natives, unceremonously, and was never heard of afterwards. The 
five loads of dirt and rock were offered to buyers of ore, but the 
natives were advised to take it and fill up some holes in the lower part 
of the city and return home. Imagine how tliey felt and still more 
when the debts contracted had to lie collected by threat of lawsuits. 

March 8rd, S o'clock p. m., a ball of fire the size of a bushel bas- 
ket, passed over Skull Valley from east to west and as it reached the 
cedar range of mountains, burst making a report like a v\n\) of 


April 6th. The Salt Lake Temple was this day dedicated at 
which President I -luff was pi'dsent. The ceremonies .were very im- 
posing All leading authorities in the church were present. 

April 9th. The colonists who had been rebaptized were con- 
ducted to the Temple l)y President Cluff and S. Woolley and occii- 
])ied the place allotted to them in the assembly room. These were 
"times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord." 

May H, 1893 Joy, son jf H. H. and Emily G. Cluff was })orn at 
losepa Skull Valley. 

In the spring of 1894 great excitement prevailed throughout the 
United States over the Coxey army movements to Washington, 
12,001) men are now inOgden, Utah, on their way east are un- 
employed m^'U who expect to move Congress to enact measures look- 
ing to the welfare of tliis class. 100,000 will congregate at the Capital. 

President Cluff addressed a letter to the First Presidency setting 
fouth the results, financially, of the recent action of the Board in- 
creasing the wages of the natives. The income of the farm i.s insuf- 
ficient to justify the increase. 

In 1889 President Cluff introduced carp in the springs in Skull 
Valley and in this year some natives killed off most of the large in- 
crease Vjy giant powder, some of which would weigh ten pounds. 
There were not only bad Hawaiians in the colony that Mr. Cluff had 
to deal with, but some white men as well. Mr. C D. Harding, a 
white man, engaged by the Board to keep the books of the company 
turned out to be an unprincipled man and was a detiiment to the 
colony and the Board discharged him. whereupon he threatened 
to take the books of the company with him on his removal back to 
Salt Lake City. Manager Cluff warned him that such an act would 
result in his arrest in d rants ville. 

June 20, 1894. The Cluffs residing in Utah held a reunion at 
Pleasant View ward at which time Harvey H. Clufif, Benjamin Cluff, 
Jr., and Thad. H. Cluff were appointed a cammittee to compile the 
history of the Cluff family. 

December 18th. Manager Cluff met with a serious accident six 
miles north of Grantsville on his return home from Salt Lake City. 
The ring of the neck yoke gave way, the tongue of the light rig 
dropped, the horses plunged forward full sjjaed. tongued plowad in 
the ground, rig upset, horses became instantly unhitched from the 
singletrees leaving Manager Cluff pinned to the ground and the rig 
on top of him. Stuned and helpless he remained in the road four 
hours, at which time wood haulers came along and having a saddle 
horse, dispatched a boy to Bro. Samuel VV. Wooley's who came out 
with his buggy and took Manager Cluff to his home, and on the fol- 
lowing day t ) the railroad at the half-way-house, from there he went 
to his home in Provo. No bones having Ijeen broken Mr. Cluff re- 
turned to his duties at losepa at the end of the month. 

The Presidency in counsel with the Bishoprick and Manager 
Cluff, urged that, inasmuch as we are, scripturaliy speaking, '"nursing 
fathers and nursing mothers to Israel," that the Bishops should se3 

rnp, rr.cKF family ,7011 rn a l. 368 

that the colony is supported, as Bro. Cluff has an unenviable respon- 

A letter from President Smith informed Manager Cluff of the 
death of A. O. Smoot . 

April 1 1th. .fosephine Cluff accompanied her uncle Harvey to 
tht> coionv and kept house for him several weeks. 

May';}rd. Kenneth Hel)er, son of H. H. and Emily G. Cluff 
was born in Provo. 

July 17th. Manager Cluff moved his family back to the coljny 
to be pras'^nt on Pioneer day. 

Aug. 2>Sth. President Smith and quite a number of distinguished 
visitors participated in the festivities of this day, at the c-jlony. 

Nov 5. Voting today for the adoption of the constitution of the 
State of Utah and the first officers under said constitution resulted in 
Republican majority. 

May 7, 1896. Manager Cluff informed J. W. Kaulainamoku. 
Hannah Mahoi and Bessie Petero, three lepers of the colony, that the 
Board of health demanded their isolation. The Deremus Springs, a 
mile from the